(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The genealogy and history of the Shreve family from 1641;"




,c>^r. 



-A 



v^ 



.0^ . 



^O 



.•J^' 



o V 



V' 












»5>. * 



a7 <j;.v . , 



oii-^-^^^ 



•:>. 



5^ A- 






■'^_ 






-^_ 



c^' 



0^ :i. ^ ^ • j^ 






. ■• > V 









^. 






n 












,^' ■•^0^ ."'^ 

-^ ». « ' ,V^ °w * 



* '3s 



'^ 



' • • ' * ' 



.<?^' 






' • • ' \ ' 



A'' 



.0^ 



.0^ 



,~?^ 



^ 



\ 












*<v 






^O. 



'is 



/ 



THE 



GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



—OF THE— 



SHREVE FAMILY 



FROM 1 64 1 



-BY— 



1 ■(>■ ' V'- • 



l/p, ALLEN. 



F'RIVATELY PRINTED. 






) ) > , ' ' ' ) ' ' 
)J> 1)' )> )) > > 

) « •> > • ai « « •) « 



GREENFIEI.D, II.I.INOIS. 
1901. 






^J 



THE LI8RARV OF 
CONGRESS, 

Two CoHits Received 

MAY. 20 1901 

COPVRIOHT ENTRY 

CLASS 'U-zXXa N 
COPY 8. 



I 



Copyrighted 1901 

BY 

L. P. AI^LEN. 



.* • 



CONTENTS. 



Page. 
List of Illustrations iv 

Pi-eface v 

Early Colonial History ■ • • • • 1 

Early Shreve Families S 

Descendants of Mercy Shreve and James White 31 

Caleb Shreve and Abigail Antrim 50 

Samuel Shreve and Sophia 121 

James Shreve and Mary Williams 147 

Joshua Shreve and Kebecca Lamb 1G9 

Kezia Shreve and Moses Ivins 209 

Caleb Shreve and Grace Pancoast 236 

William Shreve and Anna Ivins 262 

Israel Shreve 344 

Benjamin Shreve and Hannah Vail 390 

Sarah Shreve and Benjamin Scattergood 407 

Samuel Shreve 415 

William Shreve and Catherine Martin 436 

Benjamin Shreve and Anna Berry 437 

Sarah Smith and Shaidlocli Negus 471 

Joseph Shreve and Rachel Hewlett 474 

Mary Shreve and John Haines 480 

Joshua Shreve and Annar 486 

William Shreve and Mary Lawrence 503 

The Holland Estate 522 

Commissions, Wills, Marriage Licenses and Documents 583 

Journal of Col. Israel Shreve 603 

Personal Narrative of the Services of Lieut. John Shreve 611 

Extract from Letter of John Shreve 625 

Captain Henry Miller Shreve 627 

Index of Names of Shreve Descendants 641 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Page 

Shreve Homestead-Built in 1741 Frontispiece 

Coat of Arms (Unauthentic) i^ 

Luther P. Allen ^^ 

Samuel Shreve of Longacoming, N. J 32 

Mrs. Emily Taylor ^^ 

Charles N. Shreve ^^ 

John P. Hutchinson 80 

Mrs. Sarah Ridgway ^^ 

Mrs. Charlotte A. Newbold 112 

William Ambrose Shreve 128 

James Shreve of Venango, Pa 144 

Asa Shreve of Baltimore, 160 

Charles Shreve of Port Gibson, Miss 176 

Mrs. Rebecca E. McHenry 192 

Mrs. Rebecca Hulme 208 

Mrs. Rachel R. Grant 224 

Heber J. Grant 240 

Ralph H. Shreve 256 

Thomas J. Shreve 272 

James A. Shreve 288 

Mrs. Rebekah Bailey 304 

William Shreve of Union City, Pa 320 

Thomas Shreve of Shreve, 336 

Richard Shreve of Union City, Pa 352 

James Shreve of Union City, Pa 368 

Lieut. John Shreve 384 

Henry Miller Shreve 400 

Benjamin Shreve of Salem, Mass 416 

George Ghoate Shreve 432 

William Shreve of Fairfax Co., Va 448 

George W. Shreve of San Francisco, Gal 464 

Samuel Shreve of Washington, D. C 480 

Benjamin Shreve of Loudon Co., Va 496 

Judge William Shreve of Jessamine Co., Ky 512 

Leven L. Shreve 528 

Thomas T. Shreve 544 

Charles U. Shreve 560 

Mrs. La Belle Dunlap 576 

Mrs. Ann B. Martin 592 

John M. Slireve 608 



PREFACE. 



This volume is published with a full knowledge of the imperfec- 
tions that will be manifest to many who read it and the publication 
would be further delayed could such action eliminate them. 

The author has faithfully endeavored to secure information of in- 
terest and value from reliable sources and trusts that in a measure he 
has succeeded, but in many instances this information has not been as 
complete as desired and this feature is no fault of his. Were the faults 
only those of omission he would be pleased, for such he could not avoid. 

Only through the co-operation of many persons has it been possible 
to present the tabulations and brief sketches of descendants as com- 
pletely as they have been. Under such conditions it is luireasonable to 
expect no errors to have been made as frequently intelligent members 
of the same family have reported the family tabulation differently 
and in some instances extremely carelessly. Great care has been exer- 
cised in transcribing the more than thirty thousand data contained in 
the volume that the work should be as free from errors as possible. 
Whether perfect or imperfect, correct or erroneous, every one assisting 
is entitled to unmeasured thanks from the author and its readers. 

The historian Bancroft is authority for the early colonial history 
and the history of Quakerism, and the language is largely his. Austin's 
Dictionary of Rhode Island affords data of Thomas Sheriff and his fam- 
ily, while data collected by the late Samuel H. Shreve of New York 
City and supplied by Mr. Barclay White and Lydia S. Shreve of Mount 
Holly, N. J., supplemented by information from Caleb D. Shreve of 
the same place and Francis B. Lee of Trenton, N. J., has been freely 
used in the history of the early Shreve Families. A. S. Barnes & Co., 
of New York City have kindly permitted the reproduction of the zinc 
etching of the old Shreve homestead, also tlie articles from the pen of 
Col. Israel Shreve and Lieut. John Shreve supplied the Magazine of 
American History by Samuel H. Shreve. 

It is not proposed to set forth the obstacles and discouragements 
attending the collection and compilation of such a large amount of 
data. They were many. The temptation to destroy all memoranda 
and forever abandon interest in the subject more than once presented 
itself. Then words of encouragement from some that retained an abid- 
ing interest deterred and impelled to a completion of the self-imposed 
task. Among such must be gratefully mentioned John P. Hutchinson 
of Georgetown. N. J., Charles U. Shreve of Louisville, Ky.. Edmund 
E. Kiernan of Pittsburg, Pa., Heber J. Grant of Salt Lake City, Utah, 
and George W. Shreve of San Francisco, Cal. They made the pub- 
lication possible by their generous subscriptions at a time when aband- 
onment seemed imminent. 

Untiring energy and promptness in the collection of data in thoir 
respective branches were displayed at an early time by .Joseph Price (if 
Salem, Mass., Evan Shreve of Damascus, O., James Shreve of Union 



y[ PREFACE. 

City Pa John P. Hutchinsou of Georgetown, N. J., Dr. Joseph Slireve 
of Burlington, N. J., Henry Slireve (now deceased) of Sbreve, O Mrs. B. 
A Melville of Dunn Loring, Va., Mrs. Perry J. Pease of Bellbrook, 
o" and Mrs. J. II. B. Edgar of Dayton. O. With probably one excep- 
tion the above supplied tabulations absolutely complete to the date of 

their reports. 

A much larger number evinced equally as great mterest and liber- 
ally contributed, although they did not assume to report so many 
families, but rather confined their efforts to their immediate relatives. 
Among them are the following: 

Frank Carter, I. Shreve Carter. Wm. P. Shreve. Mrs. O. B. Shreve, 
Mrs. Robert Gay Hooker, Dr. Joseph Beck, Mrs. Mary B. Carter, Geo. 
W. Shreve, James H. Shi-eve, Mrs. Ann O'Hare, Urias F. Wells, Ezra 
D Shreve, Mrs. Maria M. Whitmore, Grace L. Shumard. L. M. Shreve, 
Charles U. Shreve, T. L. Martin, Mrs. T. T. Shreve, Mrs. Juliette A. 
Nunez, Binford T. Shreve, Mrs. J. H. Hoffecker, Arthur B. Shreve, 
Mrs. Harriet J. Gentry, J. M. Shreve, Theodore Cowherd, Mrs. Margar&t 
B. Smith, W. C. P. Ayers, Charles H. S. S. Ayers, Francis B. Lee, Mrs. 
Anna R. Engle, Mrs. Geo. N. Bowne, Mrs. Mary A. Hand, Mrs J. Biard 
Carty. Mrs. Caroline Bridge, Mrs. Mary A. Story, Mrs. G. M. S. P. Jones, 
Juliet F. Heyl, F. S. Zelley, B. B. Antrim, Edmund E. Isaernan, Mrs. 
Susan R. Ridgway, James S. Hulme, Barclay White, Hiram S. Shreve, 
Eliza C. McHeni-y, Mrs. David Shreve, Mrs. Eliza McLaughlin. :SIrs. 
Nancy Bassett, Mrs. Elizabeth Paugh, John Moody, Orrisou Shreve, 
Mrs. Hannah M. Waldron, Mrs. Mary H. Sedorus, Mrs. Sarah Hasson, 
Mrs. Tabitha Conner, Geo. W. Cunard. Maude L. Shreve, Mrs. Mary 
F. Hiestand, Asa Shreve, Frank A. Doty, C. P. Shreve, Mrs. Julia Mac- 
donald, Heber J. Grant, Theodore McKean, Howard Ivins, J. C. H. Ivins, 
Caleb D. Shreve, Benj. P. H. Shreve, Lydia S. Shreve, Rev. C. M. 
Perkins. :Mrs. Emily McClure, Grace S. Bowles, Mrs. Abigail Strawn, 
Henry Shreve, Julia M. Shreve, Mrs. Esther Sears. George Briggs, Mary 
Briggs, Mrs. Harriet L. Carter and others. Were personal mention 
made of each contributor the list would comprise a much larger num- 
ber. A work of this character is possible only through such generous 
co-operation and grateful acknowledgement is here made to every one 
that has even remotely contributed information. 

A few pages are devoted to a brief outline of early colonial history 
since the ancestors of the Shreve family emigrated at such an early 
period to Massachusetts and Rhode Island and their early environ- 
ments influenced their posterity so plainly for more than a century and 
a half. Those families living in America the first one hundred years 
or previous to 1750. are classified in one section as of one family and 
their history as fully as known is there recorded. The descendants of 
each of them if discovered are subsequently classified in a section and 
their lineal descent from the early families is noted .iust preceding the 
tabulation of the first ancestor there recorded. The five thousand de- 
scendants are thus clustered together by large branches rather than as 
one large family. 

The several tabulations were reported from 1896 to 1000— probably 
three-fourths of them in 1896 and 1897. In many instances, changes 
occurring, the reports were continued to the year of publication, but 
such was not always done. It is believed that descendants have lived 



PREFACE. VU 

in the places reported sometime during the last four years. Where 
persons under twenty -one years of age are not designated as deceased, 
the presumption is that they are living with their pai'ents. 

The derogatory finds no place in the volume, the compiler preferring 
to remain silent rather than record that which it were best to have for- 
gotten. If good, true and noble qualities of character have existed and 
been reported, he has gladly given them a place, endeavoring to treat 
every descendant justly and with consideration regardless of political 
or religious creed. 

THE AMSTERDAM ESTATE. 

The publication would be incomplete without the best record ob- 
tainable of the Amsterdam Estate in which so many ancestors, long 
since passed away, displayed such great interest. A large number look 
forward to this portion of the volume with great satisfaction, as at 
no time has the effort been made to collect from every source every- 
thing relating to it with the intention of giving publicity to the results. 
It is believed that much more could have been added to the record had 
parties felt disposed to communicate more freely. The compiler has 
never proposed to secure this estate or to encourage anyone in the be- 
lief that such an estate was obtainable by anyone. He has simply 
sought information from every source. Representative business men 
and excellent legal talent of Shreve blood have figured at different 
times in the investigations and because their efforts did not end in 
fruition they should not be regarded on the one hand as illusionists or 
on the other as dealing with insincerity in the matter. To this day the 
whole affair at the best is puzzling. Descendants have frevly con- 
tributed copies of documents and family letters in their possession and 
in many instances have sent the originals. The writer has personally 
examined many of them yellow with age and the writing faded- 
written in 1S30 and 1837. Every one published is just what it pur- 
ports to be— not one is spurious. By the incredulous the estate may 
be declared a myth, as no one has been able to produce positive evi- 
dence of its existence, location, value or title. The more conservative 
with equal propriety may suggest that it is not probable tliat these 
ancestors would have such confidence without something fairly reason- 
able on which to base it, particularly when in nearly every generation 
disinterested persons from Holland of seeming veracity affirmed that 
to their knowledge such an estate did exist and the property could 
still be pointed out. 

THE COAT OF ARMS. 

Persistent efforts have been made to find an authentic Shreve 
Coat of Arms, but without success. B. F. Haywood Shreve Esq., of 
Mount Holly, N. J., has displayed great interest in the subject. The 
results of his researches and his judgment which have been freely 
communicated are the best authority at this time. Referring to the 
Coat of Arms discovered by Samuel H. Shreve, he wrote in February, 
1897: 

"They are the Ireton arms as you will find by examining Burke's 
Heraldry, and were borne by Cromwell's General of that name. Now, 
about one hundred years ago, an Ireton married a Stockton, and you 
are doubtless aware that the Stocktons intermarried with the Lippin- 



viii preface;. 

cotts, and that a Lippincott married a Shreve. In this way no doubt 
a copy of these arms came into possession of some member of the 
Shreve family. 

"I have made a careful examination of all the works on Heraldry 
to which I had access and also employed a Philadelphia professional, 
who devotes all his time to it, to look into the matter for me, and 
the result was the same in both cases. We could find no Areson arms. 
Our claim to these arms is, therefore, in my opinion, altogether spur- 
ious." 

Several copies of Coats of Arms were submitted to Mr. Shreve'a 
judgment. In June, 1900, he wrote as follows: 

The coat of arms embossed on letter paper which you enclosed, 
and your lithograph copy, and also one or two other engraved copies 
which I have seen, are all arrangements from the one original. 

The essential features of a coat of arms are merely the markings 
of the shield, which, in this case, are the sable maiitle, and two red 
bars; the ci*est is frequently altered by different branches ot the family. 

All the old copies of the arms in question are like the large colored 
copy you sent and you will note, that in this copy, the shield has the 
markings above refered to, and the crest has the helmet and dog's 
head which appear in your lithograph. 

The horns of plenty at each side are known as supporters, and 
are not essential features of the arms, but merely ornamentation that 
has little significance excepting, perhaps, to determine the date of the 
design. 

I know of an old copy of this coat of arms painted on a plate, in 
possession of a member of the Aaronson family, who claim to be de- 
scended, I believe, from Diedrick Areson, and they claim it as the Are- 
son arms. 

I have never seen the original from which Mr. Samuel H. Shreve 
made his copy, although I have seen other copies of it. 

I beg to call your attention again to the fact that these arms have 
never been claimed as the Shreve arms by any one who has carefully 
considered the matter. Mr. Samuel H. Shreve believed them to be the 
arms of the family of Sarah Areson or possibly Oara Oara. As I wrote 
in my previous letter I find arms with the same essential features borne 
by the family of General Ireton, (see Burke) and I can find no author- 
ity advanced for assuming that they are the Areson arms. 

It seems to me therefore, that if you publish these arms at all, 

you should label them, "Supposed Areson Arms," and not suggest in 

any way, that they could have had any other connection with the 

Shreve family, as it only exposes people to ridicule who use coat armor 

without a well-proved claim to it. 

L. P. ALLEN. 
Greenfield, 111., March 21st 1901. 



-.\ 




COAT OF ARMS (Unauthentic,) 

Discovered by the Late vSamuel H. Shreve. 

(See Page IH.) 



EARLY COLONIAL HISTORY. 

t^ t^ (^ (^ 

It is well that every family that can trace its ancestry in Amer- 
ica to the middle of the Seventeenth century — as the_ Shreves can 
do — should understand somewhat of the early colonial history of 
our country. The American ancestors of this family were of En- 
glish and Dutch birth ; Quakers in religious belief ; dwellers in the 
colony of Rhode Island, and on Long Island, from whence they 
emigrated to New Jersey and there at an early period in its his- 
tory they purchased large tracts of land and were known as 
"Planters." 

The early history of New Netherlands and New Jersey, where 
many of their descendants reside, and of the Quaker sect, whose 
religious faith many still practice in its original simplicity, should 
be especially interesting to their posterity. 

Although repeated attempts had been made by nearly every 
European power, and large concessions had been offered to those 
risking their lives and fortunes in the interest of discoveries in 
the New World, from the discovery of the continent in 1492 until 
after 1600, no permanent colonies had been planted on our soil 
excepting the weak one of the Spaniards at St. Augustine. Fail- 
ure was written in every instance. 

Jamestown, the first permanent English colony, was planted in 
1606. The Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock in 1620, and dur- 
ing the next few decades the intervening territory was settled. 
In 1634 Lord Baltimore planted his colony in Maryland, and the 
same year Roger Williams, a friend of humanity and the cham- 
pion of the Indians, appeared in Rhode Island and in 1638 ob- 
tained from the natives a gift of that island, piously naming its 
future capital Providence. 

The spirit of the age was present when the foundations of New 
York were laid. Every great European event afifected the for- 
tunes of America. Did a state there prosper, it sought an increase 
of wealth by plantations in the West. Was a sect persecuted, it 
escaped to the New World. The reformation, emancipating the 
United Provinces, led to European settlements on the Hudson. 
The Netherlands divide with England the glory of having planted 
the first colonies in the United States ; they also divide the glory 
of having set the examples of public freedom. 

In 1609, Henry Hudson, having repaired to Holland, set sail 
in the interest of the Dutch East India Company for the north- 
western passage. He landed on the promontory of Cape Cod, 
then sailed southward to the Bay of Virginia, when he again 



Z the; gsneai^ogy and history 

turned northward, anchoring within Sandy Hook and explored 
the adjacent river. HoUand thus acquired title to the territory 
which was known afterwards as New Netherlands. 

In 1613 three or four rude hovels had been erected on the 
Island of Manhattan, as a summer shelter for the few Dutch 
mariners and fur traders whom private enterprise had stationed 
there. The next year the first rude fort was erected, and in 1615 
the settlement of Albany began. In 1623 the era of the perma- 
nent settlement of New York commenced. Round the new block 
house on Manhattan the cottages of New Amsterdam began to 
cluster; the country assumed the form of a colony, while the 
office of Governor was held from 1624. In 1625 there was cer- 
tainly one family on Long Island and a child of European paren- 
tage was born there. In 1627 there was the first exchange of 
courtesies with the Pilgrims of Plymouth, and between them the 
most friendly feeling prevailed. 

These were the rude beginnings of New York. Its first age was 
the age of hunters and Indian traders ; of traffic in the skins of 
otters and beavers ; when the native tribes were employed in pur- 
suit of game, and the yachts of the Dutch, in quest of furs, pene- 
trated every bay and basin and inlet from Narragansett to the 
Delaware. It was the day of straw roofs and wooden chimneys 
and windmills. 

The historian of Long Island records no regular occupation of 
lands on that island till 1636. A few years later the limits of New 
Netherlands were narrowed by competitors on the east and 
south. The swarms of English in Connecticut grew so numerous 
that they overwhelmed the feeble settlement of the Dutch, at 
Hartford, while the tidings of the loveliness of the country had 
been borne to Scandinavia, and the peasantry of Sweden and 
Finland emigrated to the banks of the Delaware, which from the 
ocean to the "Falls" were known as New Sweden. After a dis- 
tinct existence for seventeen years, in 1655 New Sweden, then 
numbering about seven hundred souls, surrendered to the Dutch. 
The descendants of the colonists, in the course of generations, 
widely scattered and blended with emigrants of other lineage, 
constitute probably more than one part in two hundred of the 
present population of our country. 

The Dutch seemed to have firmly established their power in 
New Netherlands. They exulted in the possession of a territory 
that needed no embankments against the ocean. They were 
proud of its vast extent, from New England to Maryland, from 
the sea to the Great River of Canada and the remote northwest- 
ern wilderness. They sounded with exultation the channel of the 
deep stream, which was no longer shared with the Swedes, and 
counted with delight its many lovely runs of water, on which the 
beaver built their villages. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 3 

The emigrants to our shores from Holland were of the most 
various lineage ; for Holland had long been the gathering place 
of the unfortunate. Could we trace the descent of the emigrants 
from the Low Countries to New Netherlands, we should be car- 
ried not only to the banks of the Rhine and the borders of the 
German Sea, but to the Protestants who escaped from France 
after the massacre of Bartholomew's eve ; and to the earlier en- 
quirers who were swayed by the voice of Huss in the heart of 
Bohemia. 

New York was always a city of the world. Its settlers were the 
first fruits of the reformation ; chosen from the Belgic provinces' 
and England, from France and Bohemia, from Germany and 
Switzerland, from Piedmont and the Italian Alps. When the hur- 
ricane of persecution swept over the pious Waldenses, the city 
of Amsterdam offered the fugitives a free passage to America, 
and a welcome reception was prepared in New Netherlands for 
the few who were willing to emigrate. When the Protestant 
churches in Rochelle were razed, the Calvinists of that city were 
gladly admitted. Troops of orphans were sometimes shipped for 
the milder destinies of the New World ; a free passage was of- 
fered to mechanics. 

The colony increased ; children swarmed in every village ; the 
new year and the month of May were welcomed with noisy frol- 
ics ; new modes of activity were devised ; lumber was shipped to 
France; the whale pursued off the coast; the vine, the mulberry 
planted ; flocks of sheep as well as cattle were multiplied ; and 
tile, so long imported from Holland, began to be manufactured 
near Fort Orange. New Amsterdam could in a few years boast 
of stately buildings and almost vied with Boston. "This happily- 
sicuated province," said its inhabitants, "may become the granary 
of our Fatherland ; should our Netherlands be wasted by griev- 
ous wars, it will offer our countrymen a safe retreat ; by God's 
blessing we shall, in a few years, become a mighty people." Thus 
did various nations assist in colonizing our central states. 

Private worship was allowed to every religion. Opinion, if not 
yet enfranchised, was already tolerated, and Jews found a home, 
liberty and a burial place on the Island of Manhattan. 

Cromwell had planned the conquest of New Netherlands ; in 
the days of his son the design was revived ; and the restoration of 
Charles II. threatened the territory with danger from the south, 
the north and from England. 

In 1664 Long Island was lost, and shortly after the aristocratic 
libeities of Flolland yielded to the hope of popular liberties like 
those of New England, and articles of surrender were accepted 
by the magistrate and other inhabitants duly assembled. The 
colonists were satisfied and very few embarked for Holland. 
Early in October the whole Atlantic coast was for the first time in 



4 the; gene;ai,ogy and history 

the posKession of England. The final transfer from Horand to 
England did not occur until ten years later. 

The political existence of New Jersey was given by the Duke 
of York, who fixed its boundaries and granted the soil. Its moral 
character was moulded by New England Puritans, English 
Quakers and dissenters from Scotland. In 1665 quite an impetus 
was given to emigration to New Jersey from the Northeastern 
colonies and European countries. Security of persons and prop- 
erty under laws to be made by an assembly composed of the Gov- 
ernor and Council and at least i.n equal number of representatives 
of the people ; freedom from taxation except by the colonial as- 
sembly ; a combined opposition of the people and the proprieta- 
ries to any arbitrary impositions from England; freedom of judg- 
ment, conscience and worship to every peaceful citizen — these 
were the allurements to New Jersey. Lands were promised at a 
n'odorate quit-rent, not to be collected until 1670. 

The portion of New Netherlands which thus gained popular 
freedom was at that time almost a wilderness. Here and there in 
the counties of Gloucester and Burlington a Swedish farmer may 
have preserved his dwelling on the Jersey side of the river ; and, 
before 1654, perhaps three Dutch families were established about 
Burlington; but West New Jersey had not a hamlet. In 1618 a 
trading station seems to have been occupied at Bergen, which 
grew into a permanent settlement. Before the end of 1664 a few 
families of Quakers appear also to have found a refuge south of 
Raritan Bay. 

In that year New England Puritans, sojourners on Long Is- 
land, had leave of the Dutch to plant the banks of the Raritan and 
the Minnisink and succeeded in obtaining from the Indians a 
deed to an extensive territory on Newark Bay, which was after- 
wards called "the Elizabethtown purchase." At this time, the be- 
ginning of the commonwealth was but a cluster of four houses. 
The place was called Elizabethtown, and became the capital of the 
province. In 1668, in the colonial assembly convened at Eliza- 
bethtown for the first time, the influence of the Puritans trans- 
ferred the chief features of the New England codes to the statute 
books of New Jersey. 

Tlic province increased in numbers and prosperity. The land 
was accessible and productive ; the temperate climate delightful 
by its salubrity. There was little danger from the neighboring 
Indians ; the vicinity of the older settlements saved the emigrants 
from the distresses of a first adventure in the wilderness. In the 
Elizabethtown code Puritan austerity was so tempered by Dutch 
indifiference that mercy itself could not hardly have dictated a 
milder system. 

The banks of the Delaware were reserved for men who had 
been taught by the uneducated son of a poor Leicestershire 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 5 

weaver to seek the principle of God in their own hearts. In the 
Seventeenth century a popular, and therefore, in that age, a re- 
hg:ous party, building on a divine principle, demanded freedom 
of mind, purity of morals and universal enfranchisement. The 
sect had its birth in a period of intense pubUc activity ; when the 
heart of England was swelling with passions, and the public mind 
turbulent with factious leaders ; when zeal for reform was invad- 
ing the church, subverting the throne and repealing the privi- 
leges of feudalism. 

The rise of the people called Quakers is one of the memorable 
events in the history of man. It marks the moment when intel- 
lectual freedom was claimed unconditionally by the people as an 
inalienable birthright. To the masses in that age all reflections 
on politics and morals presented itself under a theological form. 
The Quaker doctrine is philosophy, summoned from the cloister, 
the college, the saloon, and planted among the most despised of 
people. 

The mind of George Fox had the highest systematic sagacity ; 
and his doctrine, developed and rendered illustrious by Barclay 
atid Pcnn, was distinguished by its unity. The Quaker has but 
one v/ord, THE INNER LIGHT, the voice of God in the soul. 
That light is a reality, and, therefore, in its freedom the highest 
revelation of truth ; it is kindred with the spirit of God, and, there- 
fore, merits dominion as the guide to virtue; it shines in every 
man's breast, and, therefore, joins the whole human race in the 
unity of equal rights. Intellectual freedom, the supremacy of 
mind, universal enfranchisement — these three points include the 
whole of Quakerism, as far as it belongs to civil history. 

Everywhere in Europe the Quakers were exposed to persecu- 
tion. Their seriousness was called melancholy enthusiasm; their 
boldness self-will ; their frugality, covetousness ; their freedom, in- 
fidelity; their conscience, rebellion. In England, the general laws 
againsi dissenters, the statute against Papists, and special stat- 
utes against themselves, put them at the mercy of every informer. 
They were hated by the Church and the Presbyterians, by the 
peers and the king. The code of that day describes them as "an 
abommable sect ;" "their principles as inconsistent with any kind 
of government." During the Long Parliament, in the time of the 
protectorate, at the restoration in England, in New England, in 
the iHiich colony of New Netherlands, everywhere, and for long, 
wearisome years, they were exposed to perpetual dangers and 
griefs. They were whipped, crowded into jails among felons, 
kept in dungeons, foul and gloomy beyond imagination ; fined, 
exiled, sold into colonial bondage. They bore the brunt of the 
persecution of the dissenters. Imprisoned in winter without fire 
they perished from frost. Some were victims to the barbarous 
crueltv of the jailer ; twice George Fox narrowly escaped death. 



6 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

The despised people braved every danger to continue their as- 
semblies. Haled out by violence, they returned. When their 
meeting houses were torn down, they gathered openly on the 
ruins. They could not be dissolved by armed men ; and when 
their opposers took shovels to throw dirt on them, they stood 
close together, "willing to have been buried alive, witnessing for 
the Loru." They were exceeding great sufiferers for their pro- 
fession, and in some cases treated worse than the worst of their 
race. They were as poor sheep appointed to the slaughter and 
as a people killed all day long. 

Is it strange that they looked beyond the Atlantic for a reiuge ? 
In March, 1674. a few months after the return of George Fox 
from his pilgrimage to all our colonies from Carolina to Rhode 
Island, the haughty peer Berkley sold for a thousand pounds the 
moity of New Jersey to Quakers, to John Fenwick in trust for 
Edward Byllinge and his assigns. In 1675, Fenwick, with a large 
conipsny and several families, set sail in the Griffith for the Asy- 
hmi of Friends. Ascending the Delaware, he landed on a pleas- 
ant, fertile spot, and as the outward world easily takes the hues 
of men's minds, he called the place Salem, for it seemed the 
dwelling place of peace. The Quakers desired to possess a ter- 
ritory where they could institute a government, and in August, 
1676, they agreed to a division with Cartaret, who owned the 
other moiety of New Jersey. And, now that the men who had 
gone about to turn the world upside down were possessed of a 
province, what system of politics should they adopt? 

The light that lighteth every man shone brightly in the Pil- 
grims of Plymouth, the Calvinists of Hooker and Haynes, and 
in the freeman of Virginia, when the transient abolition of mon- 
archy compelled even Royalists to look from the throne to a 
surer guide in the heart ; the Quakers, following the same exalted 
instincts, could but renew the fundamental legislation of the men 
of the Mayflower of Hartford and the old Dominion. "T h e C o n- 
cessions are such as Friends approve of." This is the message 
of the Quaker proprietaries in England to the few who had emi- 
grated : "We lay a foundation for after ages to understand their 
liberty as Christians and as men, that they may not be brought 
into bondage, but by their own consent ; for we put thepower 
in the peopl e." And in March, 1677, the charter or fun- 
damental laws of West New Jersey were perfected and published. 
In that year Burlington was laid out and rude huts were built in 
imitation of the wigwams of the natives. 

Immediately the English Quakers, with the good wishes of 
Charles II., flocked to West New Jersey, and commissioners pos- 
sessing a temporary authority were sent to administer afifairs till 
a popular government could be instituted. Lands were purchased 
of the Indians ; the planters numbered nearly four hundred souls ; 



OF TH:e SHREVE FAMI1,Y. 7 

and, already, at Burlington, under a tent, covered with sail- 
cloth, the Quakers began to hold religious meetings. In 1678, the 
Indian kings gathered in council amidst the shades of the Bur- 
lington forests, and declared their joy at the prospect of perma- 
nent peace. "You are our brothers," said the sachems, "and we 
will live like brothers with you. We will have a broad path for 
you and us to walk in. If an Englishman falls asleep in this 
path, the Indians shall pass him by, and say, 'He is an English- 
man ; he is asleep ; let him alone.' The path shall be plain. There 
shall not be a stump in it to hurt the feet." 

After such trials, vicissitudes and success, the light of peace 
dawned upon West New Jersey, and in November, 1681, Jen- 
nings, acting as governor of the proprietaries, convened the first 
legislative assembly of the representatives of men who said 
THEE and THOU to all the world, and wore their hats in the 
presence of beggar and king. Their first measures established 
their rights by an act of fundamental legislation and in the spirit 
of "the concessions" they framed their government on the basis 
of humanity. Neither faith nor wealth nor race was respected. 
They met in the wilderness as men and founded society on equal 
rights. They levied for the expenses of their commonwealth two 
hundred pounds, to be paid in skins or corn or money ; they voted 
the governor a salary of twenty pounds ; they prohibited the sale 
of ardent spirits to Indians ; they forbade imprisonment for debt. 
The little government of a few hundred souls soon increased to 
ihousands. The people rejoiced under the reign of God, confi- 
dent that he would beautify the meek with salvation. A loving 
correspondence began with Friends in England ; and from the 
fathers of the sect frequent messages were received. 

In May, 1682, Burlington was erected into the capital of the 
province. In 1684 the assembly divided the province into four 
counties — Bergen, Essex, Middlesex and Monmouth. 

These were the times and the places where the first ancestors 
of the Shreve family in colonial times are known to us. Quaker- 
ism was their religious and political creed, and its principles were 
so thoroughly instilled into them that for more than one century 
almost without exception their descendants followed in the same 
belief, and now, after a lapse of two hundred and fifty years, a 
large number have not departed from the early faith of their an- 
cestors. 

Thirty-five years before Rhode Island numbered 4,000 souls, 
during which period emigration was large, the names of Thomas 
Sheriff and his family occur in its annals, while within twelve 
years of the time Long Island is designated as regularly occu- 
pied, and within twenty-five years of the time the first family 
lived on it, the name of Areson appears on its early records. 



8 THS GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 



EARLY SHREVE FAMILIES. 
J64M750, 

(^* t^5 f^t 

The ancestry of the Shreve family emerges from tradition when 
the annals of Plymouth, Mass., and Portsmouth, R. I., at an 
early date after the landing of the Mayflower record the name of 
"Sheriff." December 7th, 1641, at Plymouth, Thomas Sheriff was 
a complainant in an action of trespass, and twenty-five years 
later, December loth, 1666, he was grantor in a conveyance at 
Portsmouth. An inventory of his estate was filed at Portsmouth 
June nth, 1675. In those vicinities then he must have lived and 
died. He was very probably born before 1620, and his wife, 

Martha , not later than 1635. His death occurred May 

29th, 1675, aged fifty-five years or more, while she survived at 
least sixteen years, marrying a second and third time, respec- 
tively Thomas Hazard and Lewis Hues. The latter, it seems, ab- 
sconded within seven weeks of their marriage, taking with him 
much property belonging to his wife, which occasioned her to 
transfer her remaining property subject to certain provisions for 
her maintenance during her lifetime to her son John. 

The traditional ancestry of the Shreve family is very interesting 
and entertaining, as presented by the late Samuel H. Shreve, 
civil engineer of New York City, who, during the latter years of 
his life, devoted much time and labor to the study of the ancestry 
of the family. Mr. Barclay White, an authority on the early fami- 
lies of Burlington County, New Jersey, has contributed the fol- 
lowing from his pen : 

Mount Holly, N. J., 7 mo. 9, 1895. 
L. P. ALLEN, 
Greeting : 
The late Sam'l H. Shreve, C. E., of New York City, under 
date Dec. 4, 1883, addressed me as follows : 

I have been interested in the subject of the Shreve family for 
some years and have embraced every opportunity to add to my 
stock of information. 

From the time of the Caleb Shreve who settled at Mount 
Pleasant, Mansfield Township, Burlington County, New Jersey, 
I am satisfied that what I have is authentic. Previous to that it 
is traditional, but I believe mainly correct. 

The first Shreve of whom I have any account was Sir William 
Shreve, who came from the Southeastern part of Europe, some 



OF THK SHREVE FAMILY. 9 

say Greece, others hint at Turkey, in both of which countries, 
especially in the latter, the name of Sheriff was not uncommon, 
but borne only by Mohammedan families. I cannot fix the time 
of Sir William. He married Elizabeth Fairfax (tradition says 
Lady Elizabeth, but I always suspect titles, etc., in family tradi- 
tions), and had a son William, who married a young lady of Am- 
sterdam by the singular name of Ora Ora, or Oara Oara, the 
daughter of a wealthy nobleman. I have no doubt of Oara being 
an ancestress of the family. 

After their marriage, the story of which is quite romantic, they 
came to Portsmouth, R. I. They had positively two sons, Caleb 
and John, and probably a third, William, who left no descen- 
dants. 

We are now able to make a guess at the date of Caleb's birth 
from an old deed still in the family. This deed is from John 
Cooke of Portsmouth, in Colony of Rhode Island, to John Shreve 
of the same town, and conveys three-fourths of all his right and 
property at Shrewsbury, N. J. Deed is dated January 9th, 1676-7 ; 
on the back is a transfer from the said John Shreve to his be- 
loved brother, Caleb Shreve. 

Caleb "Shreve received warrants for land from the East New 
Jersey proprietors as early as 1676. He was certainly of age at 
the time, and it would be safe to assume that his birth occurred 
about 1650 to 1655. Allowing thirty years to a generation, we 
would have for the date of the birth of Sir William, 1590, which 
is confirmed by the tradition that he was born in the latter part 
of the Sixteenth century. 

This account, you will notice, does not agree with Savage's 
guess work, referred to by Mr. Saltar, in the Mount Holly (New 
Jersey) Mirror of April 4th last, that John Shreve of Portsmouth 
was the son of Thomas of Massachusetts. 

I will give you the sources of the tradition of Caleb Shreve's 
ancestors. I have several statements made by members of the 
family some fifty to seventy-five years ago, but the best of all, or 
the one which the few since discovered by me have confirmed 
most, is that which comes from Col. Israel Shreve, who died in 
1799. He was grandson of Caleb, and took a very great interest 
in family matters. He was very young when his father died ; but 
there continued to live with the family two persons, James Yar- 
nell and Betty Martin, who had been in the service o'f Col. 
Shreve's father long before the death of his grandfather, and who 
lived to a very great age. Col. Shreve's statement is the fullest of 
all. The descendants of Caleb Shreve who remained in Burling- 
ton County seemed to have t^ken the least interest in family his- 
tory. 

Col. Shreve, after the Revolutionary war, moved to the western 
part of Pennsylvania, and his descendants are scattered through- 



10 THE GENKAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

out the West, chiefly in Louisville and St. Louis. It was from 
them that I obtained his statement. From a descendant of Col. 
Shreve's eldest brother, now living in London, I obtained an ac- 
count of the family almost identical with the other ; therefore, I 
conclude that this tradition was believed in by Caleb Shreve's 
son, Benjamin, the father of Israel. 

The only discrepancies in the written statements that are of 
consequence in this connection, is whether Caleb Shreve was 
born in this country, or in England. He died in 1741, or sixty- 
five years after he purchased at Shrewsbury, N. J., so that he must 
have been, supposing him to have been twenty-one at the latter 
time, at least eighty-six when he died. Hence, if born in England, 
he was very young when he came to this country. It is also evi- 
dent, from his purchases, that when young he was possessed of 
considerable means. 

I do not think that Caleb Shreve ever lived on Long Island, 
but he married there Sarah, daughter of Derick or Diedrick Are- 
son, of Flushing. I do not know the date of his marriage, nor 
when he moved to Shrewsbury Township, N. J, ; both events 
occurred probably about 1680. In different conveyances he is 
described as "Planter." His name is spelled in various ways, but 
by himself always Shreve. He lived on Narumsunk, now mis- 
called Rumsom Neck. He served as a grand juror in the years 
1692-3-4. Before coming to Burlington County he resided in 
Freehold, N. J., for a few years, probably removing there from 
Narumsunk about 1692. 

He purchased Mount Pleasant, in Mansfield Township, the old 
homestead that has been in the possession of the family ever 
since, and now belongs to my cousin, Benjamin F. Shreve, of 
Mount Holly, N. J., in April, 1699, and moved there immedi- 
ately. An account of the title to this place is in the New Jersey 
Mirror of March 28th last. A portion of the house in which Caleb 
Shreve lived is still standing. I mean that part of which the first 
story is of brick, the westerly end thereof, built in 1725, the east- 
erly, as the date states, in 1742. The house is historical, and I 
should be sorry to see it pass out of the family, or be neglected. 

From what I have said you will see whence came the story that 
Caleb Shreve came from Amsterdam, his mother was a native of 
that city, as was his wife's father, and it is possible she may have 
been born there. I may mention that Col. Shreve's family still 
possess some silver trinkets and spoons that once belonged to 
Oara. Caleb Shreve died in 1741 ; his wife, Sarah, was living in 
1735, but I do not know when she died. 

I do not know whether the first Caleb was a Friend, or not. 
I am inclined to think he was. He was rich enough to provide 
handsomely for all his sons, except Benjamin, before his death. 
To Benjamin he left by his will the homestead and considerable 



/ 



OF The shre;ve famii^y. 11 

other property. Benjamin was a Friend. Of the children of Ben- 
jamin, Caleb, William, who was a colonel in the state service ; 
Israel, colonel of the Second New Jersey Regiment, Continen- 
tal line ; Samuel, who was lieutenant-colonel in the state service, 
took a very active part in the Revolutionary war. Caleb, who 
was often called colonel, though I do not know he had any com- 
mission, with a few militia resisted the British at Crosswick 
Creek, and in a personal combat shot the British ofificer. 

Israel Shreve received his first commission in 1775, was in the 
attack on Quebec. In 1776 he was made colonel of the Second 
New Jersey, and was in active service throughout the war. He 
was a man of noble character and a pure patriot, of whom all 
Shreves may well be proud, and who was an honor to his state. 
I intend sometime soon to publish his life and correspondence. 
I have about two hundred letters written to his wife during the 
war, letters to and from General Washington and very many 
other prominent officers of the army. Israel's son, John, was a 
lieutenant in his father's regiment. His son, Henry M., distin- 
guished himself in improving the western steamboats and clear- 
ing out the Red River Raft. Shreveport was named after him. 
I have also a great deal of his correspondence. He commanded 
a battery at the battle of New Orleans. My grandfather was a 
captain and saw active service during the Revolutionary war. 
There were also two or three others of the family who were 
soldiers, so that notwithstanding their Quaker blood, the family 
was well represented among the American patriots. 

The romantic story of Oara Oara, as forwarded to me by the 
late Samuel H. Shreve : 

Sometime about the close of the Sixteenth, or the beginning 
of the Seventeenth century. Sir William Shreve, Knight, lived 
upon the Isle of Wight. Of his life but little is known ; traditions 
in regard to his early historv vary. One says he came from Italy, 
others that he came from Greece, others that he was a native of 
Southeastern Europe. To account in these cases for his name, 
which is apparently English, it is said he changed it when he 
came to England, or, that it was originally Sherifif. a name that 
formerly was not uncommon in Greece, but was of Mohammedan 
origin, signifying, first, a descendant of Mahomet, and after, a 
nobleman. After his arrival in England he was knighted. Proba- 
bly he was an Englishman who had been sent on some service 
in Italy or Greece by his government, and was rewarded for his 
conduct by a Knighthood. 

He married Lady Elizabeth Fairfax, and had a son, William. 
Tradition says nothing of other descendants. The Fairfax family 
at that time were very prominent in England, and Sir William's 



12 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

marriage with one of its members indicates the high position in 
society he held. 

WiUiam, the son, from his childhood upwards was a great 
favorite with the Lady Abbess of a convent in England, who 
was an old and intimate friend of his parents, and whom he fre- 
quently visited. At this convent, as is the custom at the present 
day, many young ladies, not only of the country, but of foreign 
countries, were educated. 

Among these young ladies was a niece of the Abbess, the only 
daughter of the latter's brother, a wealthy nobleman living in 
Amsterdam, Holland, whose surname was Oara, and who had 
christened his daughter, Oara. 

William and Oara met at the convent, and there occurred the 
old story even in those old days, and there never was a time so 
old that it was not the older old story, and then, as now and ever 
will be, the new, newest, sweetest story. William's young and im- 
pressionable heart knew henceforth no owner but the gentle and 
fair Oara, 

Owing to the Abbess' warm afTection for the one and her re- 
lationship to the other, William had many opportunities of meet- 
ing the young lady, and consequently becoming more and more 
devoted and attached to her, and, as the result showed, his at- 
tentions were not disagreeable. 

The Abbess perceived, too late to mend it, the state of affairs, 
and though she would have been pleased with the union of her 
two young friends, felt it her duty, regretting her previous blind- 
ness, to write immediately to her brother. She acquainted him 
with the fact, knowing her pupil's and her friend's characters, 
that their mutual attachment was of no trifling nature ; she men- 
tioned William's position in society, her high opinion of him, and 
strongly recommended him to her brother's favoj. 

William's visits to the convent after the Abbess' discovery 
were so restricted that his interviews or meetings with Oara 
were limited to chance, the Abbess acting as discreetly as pos- 
sible without betraying her knowledge of their feelings towards 
each other. This course produced the effect that was not in- 
tended, and soon led to a declaration by William of his love, 
which he found was reciprocated, and the stolen meetings always 
ended with mutual pledges of faith and constancy. 

The brother's letter was as the gentle Abbess feared. He was 
indignant, and his letter was full of scorn and reproaches. His 
child to wed an Englishman? Never; even of superior rank to 
her own. But to marry one of inferior rank was a suggestion he 
could not have expected from his sister. The angry and disdain- 
ful letter closed with a peremptory demand that his daughter 
should be immediatelv sent home. 



OF THE SHRE;V£; FAMIIvY. 13 

The Abbess immediately informed William that she had per- 
ceived his attachment for Oara, remonstrated with him on the 
folly of it, as the father would never consent ; and that, therefore, 
she must prohibit meetings between them and send Oara home. 
William was obliged to submit, and the result of his pleadings 
was only to obtain the Abbess' consent to a brief interview with 
the young lady, in which vows of constancy were renewed and 
each encouraged the other to hope for the future. 

Oara's mother was not like her father, "who love nor pity 
knew," but gradually came to sympathize with her daughter, who 
had told her everything. As time wore on and Oara's love 
seemed to become stronger every day, the mother saw that her 
daughter's life-long happiness depended upon William. She had 
already been strongly impressed in his favor by the warm-hearted 
Abbess' letter, and this impression had been made deeper by her 
confiding daughter. She consented at length to a visit from 
William, which was to be made without the knowledge of her 
husband. 

During this time the young man had found means of com- 
municating with Oara, and when he received the permission to 
come to Amsterdam lost no time in setting upon the journey, 
and accompanied by a friendly clergyman, took passage in a 
vessel bound for Amsterdam, and to return in a short time to the 
Isle of Wight. Once in the city he made his presence known to 
Oara and her mother ; the latter, after much hesitation, consented 
to the private marriage of the young couple. This took place 
on board the vessel on the day of the departure for the Isle of 
Wight, where the happy pair remained for some time. 

The mother soon found it was impossible to reconcile the 
father, and Oara became so fearful of his power in England to 
separate her from her husband, that a safe refuge for them was 
sought in America. 

Thus the origin and cause of the Shreve family in America. 
Oara's mother, at her marriage, gave her many presents, and she 
was by no means a penniless bride, some of her jewelrv and silver 
(as claimed) is still in the possession of members of the family. 

Among other things that were brought was a picture of a 
coat of arms, which I was delighted to discover in the garret 
of a relative, when I was a boy. From the peculiar ornamenta- 
tion about the shield, the original picture was evidently made not 
less than about three hundred years ago, and it certainly was 
brought to this country by the family. I cannot find the name 
to which it originally belonged, whether Oara, Shreve, Fairfax 
or any other ; and I have looked in many works on Heraldry. I 
have since found two copies of the same picture in the possession 
of members of the family. Tlie motto, "Fide et Constantia," "with 



14 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

Faith and Constancy," seems quite appropriate for William and 
Oara. 

I give you above and in previous letters, all my authority as to 
the parentage of Caleb Shreve. 

Very respectfully, 

BARCLAY WHITE. 

This splendidly written account is at this date considered ac- 
curate in statement and conclusions by those that have subse- 
quently studied Shreve ancestry, with the exception that Caleb 
Shreve, of New Jersey, is acknowledged the son of Tliomas 
Sheriff, or Shreve, of Rhode Island Colony. This requires the 
removal of the traditional ancestry back one generation and a 
correction of assumed dates and facts to conform, making Will- 
iam Shreve that married Elizabeth Fairfax, born about 1590, and 
Sir William Shreve that married Oara Oara born about 1560. 

Nine years after Mr. Samuel H. Shreve wrote Mr. White the 
preceding letters, Mr. Caleb D. Shreve, of Medford, N. J., now 
residing in Mount Holly, wrote Mr. Francis Bagley Lee, of 
Trenton, N. J., each of whom are genealogists of authority, as 
follows : 

Genealogy of the Shreve family in New Jersey, commencing 
with Caleb Shreve to Caleb D. Shreve, the writer, October 29th, 
1892 : 

I have in my possession the original deed from John Cooke, 
Senior, to John Shreve, both of Portsmouth, R. I., by which he 
conveys to the said John Shreve certain lands in Shrewsbury, 
N. J., bearing date the 9th day of January, 1676 or 1677, and 
which deed has on it the assignment thereof by John Shreve to 
his beloved brother, Caleb Shreve. As the Shreves first settled 
near Shrewsbury, this deed approximately fixes the date of their 
arrival. The brother, John, is supposed to be the ancestor of the 
Shreves in New England. 

Caleb Shreve the First afterward moved to the farm called 
"Mount Pleasant," in Mansfield Township, in the County of 
Burlington, about three miles from what is now the village of 
Columbus. The "Mount" Pleasant is a small but quite conspicu- 
ous round-topped hill in one of the fields. 

Tlie name of Caleb's wife is sometimes spelled Aaronson. She 
was the daughter of Diedrich Areson, of Dutch ancestry, and 
through her it is said that the Shreve family are the rightful heirs 
of a fortune of about twenty millions of dollars over in Holland. 

In August, 1685, the proprietors of the eastern division of New 
Jersey granted a warrant to Jacob Coal and Caleb Shreve (by the 
name of Caleb Sheriff), to lay out or locate one hundred acres of 
land, fifty acres at a place called Fe-pe-que-work-qua, Book L of 
Warrants, page 33, Surveyor General's ofifice, Perth Amboy. 



OF THE shrkve; family. 15 

On January 22nd, 1687, patent was granted to Caleb Shreve 
(by the name of Caleb Sheriff) for eighty-two acres of land on 
Rumson Neck and a branch of Shrewsbury River. Book B of 
East Jersey Deeds and Patents, page 274, at Perth Amboy or 
Trenton. 

On April 22nd, 1699, deed of Richard French to Caleb Shreve 
for three hundred and twenty-five acres at "Mount Pleasant," 
and on which Caleb Shreve settled and which is still in the family, 
excepting one hundred and twenty-five acres of it, which Caleb 
Shreve sold on February 7th, 1812 (Book M, page 413, at Mount 
Holly), conveyed to Thomas Kinsey. The deed from Richard 
French to Caleb Shreve is recorded at Trenton in Book B of 
Deeds, folio 643. Twenty-five days after purchasing of French, 
Caleb Shreve and Sarah, his wife, late of Freehold, in Monmouth 
County, that is to say on May 15th, 1699, conveyed sundry tracts 
of land" to Charles Hubs, of Mandamus Neck, L. I., consideration 
180 pounds, on tract bounded on the north by Burlington Path 
(which went from Burlington to Freehold and forked about one- 
half mile east of Freehold, one branch going to Shrewsbury and 
the other to Middleton), and south by Passaquamequa brook, and 
one lot or meadow at or near the head of Manasquan brook. 

The said Caleb, January nth, 1700, purchased of David Curtiss 
the farm between Upper Springfield Meeting House and 
Wrightstown (his son Joshua afterwards lived there). Book AAA 
of Deeds, page 371, at Trenton. The said Caleb Shreve conveyed 
this last mentioned farm to his son, Joshua, by deed dated 12th 
mo.. II, 171 1. The said Caleb Shreve's will dated April 5th, 
1735, and proved February i8th, 1740, is of record in the office 
of the secretary of state, at Trenton, in Book N 4 of Wills, page 
267. 

Benjamin Shreve, son of the first Caleb Shreve, was born in 
1706. His will is dated March 14th, 1750-51, and recorded in the 
offfce of the secretary of state, at Trenton, in Book 7, page 47. 
His son, Caleb, grandson of Caleb the first, was born in 1734, 
and died in 1792. His son, Benjamin, great grandson of Caleb 
the first, was born in 1759 and died in 1844. His son, Caleb, 
grandson of the grandson of Caleb firsts was born in 1788 and 
died in 1848. His son, Caleb D. (myself), was born in 1833, and 
my son, Caleb Edgar, was born in 1877. I now reside with my 
family in Mount Holly, having moved here from Medford in 
1889. 

Aside from the dates of births and marriages, and the names 
of parents and the parties contracting marriage recorded in the 
monthly meetings of the Society of Friends, it is nearly impos- 
sible to ascertain the history of any family, excepting it is of 
unusual prominence, in the early colonies of the United States. 



16 THJS GBNEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

This is especially true of the class known as "early pioneers." 
The means of disseminating knowledge of current events were 
meager, and the motive was nearly entirely wanting. Printing 
was expensive until after 1800, and mail facilities were hardly 
known. After the service was established in the more popu- 
lous districts between New York and Boston, it was uncertain 
and slow, and the tax of twenty-five cents on each letter, when 
received, was often a drain on the family finances, as it exceeded 
the value of a bushel of wheat. Communication, therefore, be- 
tween famines in Massachusetts and New Jersey was infrequent, 
and required more time than now from San Francisco to London. 
The attention of the sturdy pioneer was occupied in wresting 
sustenance for his family and his fiocks from the fertile soil that 
abounded at every side, and in taking an active part in the local 
politics of the day. European emigrants brought little wealth, 
and when their kindred in the mother country left estates in 
which their descendants had an interest, before many years proofs 
of ancestry were difBcult to secure, and other technical require- 
ments eventually caused such estates to revert under the laws to 
the crown. 

Markets for extra products were few and often distant. -Some 
of the more persevering and intelligent pioneers had homes em- 
bellished with a little more than the domestic hfe compelled, but 
the vast majority were not nearly so fortunate. Wearing apparel 
from head-wear to foot-wear was "home-made." The furniture of 
the primitive homes was rude and in keeping. It was no small 
part of the work of the women to supply the warm, comfortable 
bedding for the household. The old Dutch ovens and open 
fireplaces were the facilities for cooking, and fire was supplied 
by fiint, steel and tinder. The pine knot, tallow dip and genial 
fireplace afforded light for the long winter evenings. Medicinal 
herbs were gathered from the fields and forests, while the science 
of cure was learned from the friendly Indian. Books were scarce 
and expensive, but the Bible was always the first to enter the 
household. Such were the surroundings of our early ancestors. 
Superior homes only came with development and advancing civ- 
ilization. Many in those times were unaware of better surround- 
ings and certainly never lived to enjoy them. 

It is, therefore, not surprising that the history of entire local- 
ities is summed up in a few lines, and that of individual families 
entirely lost. The old court and church records are the principal 
sources of information. The probate records afTord the names of 
solvent persons and their heirs, with inventory of their estates ; 
while it is the province of the church records to take notice of 
marriages and births, recording the names of all connected with 
those occurrences, and the dates they transpired. When parties 
were insolvent or married "outside" of the church, these records 




IvlTHER P. ALLliN. 



OF the; shrevk family. 17 

are unavailing', and the chain of descent is broken. These records 
are frequently imperfect, sometimes entirely lost, often only par- 
tially intelligible, but withal they are of inestimable value to 
genealogists. The next records of value are those attending the 
stirring events of the Revolutionary war, and from that period 
the obstacles to successful research are not so great. 

The ancestry of Thomas Sherifif, of Rhode Island, may be tra- 
ditional, but the early records of that province show conclusively 
that he had eight children and was a property-owner when he 
died. As late as 1737 the members of the family that remained in 
the vicinity retained the name "Sherifif," while Caleb, who had 
married and emigrated to New Jersey, adopted the form 
"Shreve." 

Austin's Dictionary of Rhode Island is authority for the fol- 
lowing : 

I. THOMAS SHERIFF, was b. , in ; m. Martha 

, before 1649. He d. May 29th, 1675. 



(She m. (2) Thomas Hazard and (3) Lewis Hues.) 
Plymouth, Mass., Portsmouth, R. I. 

1641, Dec. 7. He and William Brown complained against 
James Laxford in an action of trespass. They attached four goats 
'and a lamb in the hands of Samuel Eddy and Joshua Pratt, 
amounting to 33s, and several other sums in other persons' 
hands. 

1666, Dec. 10. Portsmouth. He deeded Thomas Hazard a 
quarter of a share in Misquamicut, and also paid him 20 pounds, 
receiving in exchange therefor 30 acres in Portsmouth, and 
house, orchard, etc., all to belong to Thomas Hazard for life, and 
at the decease of Thomas Hazard to be for Thomas Sheriff and 
wife, Martha, for their lives, and at death of both of them to go to 
second son, John Sherifif, and heirs, and for want of issue of John 
to go to third son, Caleb Sherifif, etc. 

1675, Jun. II. Inventorys, £218, 12s., viz.: house and land 
£15, a horse and mare £^7,2 cows, 3 calves, 5 ewes, 5 lambs, 8 
shoats, a feather bed, 6 pillows, 2 bolsters, 6 blankets, ring, flock 
bed, 56 pounds pewter, warming pan, silver dram cup, looking 
glass, &c. 

Her 2nd husband, Thomas Hazard made a declaration (just af- 
ter her husband's death. 1675, May 29) : "This is to satisfy all 
men, whom it may anyway concern, whereas there is a promise 
of matrimony betwixt Thomas Hazard and Martha Sherifif, yet 
I the foresaid Thomas Hazard do take the said Martha Sheriff 
for her own person, without having anything- to do with her es- 
tate or with any thing that is hers" &c. 

1691, Mar. 22. Martha Hues wife of Lewis Hues, made agree- 



18 the; gbnkaIvOGy and history 

ment with her son John Sheriff, which she had by former hus- 
band, whereas said Lewis Hues was lawfully married to his above 
named wife Martha, took an occasion privately to go away with- 
in six or seven weeks after he was married, taking away great 
part of her estate, that was hers in her former husband's time. 
She now surrenders all her estate real and personal to her son 
John, excepting provisions, bedding, &c., and such things as she 
formerly gave her daughter Susanna Sheriff, John Sheriff to pay 
his mother £6, on Dec. 25th yearly for life, and thirty pounds 
good butter, and thirty pounds good cheese, and two barrels 
cider, two barrels apples, firewood, room at north east end of 
house she now lives in, east part of garden, and keep of a horse 
or mare, &c. 

1719, Mar. 17. The will of his daughter Elizabeth Carter,widow 
(proved 1719, Jul. 13), mentions her brothers John and Daniel 
Sheriff, sisters Mary Sheffield, Sarah Moon, and Susanna 
Thomas, besides nephews and neices, &c. 
[Second Generation]. Children: 

1. i. Thomas Sheriff; b. Sept. 2, 1649. - 

2. ii. John Sheriff; b. Portsmouth, R. I.; m. Jane Havens, 

Aug., 1686; d. Oct. 14, 1739. 

3. iii. Caleb Sheriff; b. [about 1652; m. Sarah Areson, of 

Long Island, about 1680; d. Burlington County, N. 

Jm 1741]. 

4. iv. Mary Sheriff; m. Joseph Sheffield, Feb. 12, 1685; d. 

after 1706. 

5. V. Susannah Sheriff; m. Thomas ; d. after 1714. 

6. vi. Daniel Sheriff; b. Little Compton, R. L; m. Jane 

, 1688; d. 1737. 

7. vii. Elizabeth Sheriff; m. Edward Carter (no issue); d. 

June 5, 1719. 

8. viii. Sarah Sheriff; m. John Moon; d. June 24, 1732. 

2. ii. JOHN SHERIFF (or SHREVE), the second child and 

second son of Thomas Sheriff and Martha , was b. in 

Portsmouth, R. I. ; m. Jane Havens, dau. of John Havens and 
Ann . She d. after 1739. He d. Oct. 14th, 1739. 

1680. Taxed 2s. 

1739, Sept. 27. Will — proved 1739, Nov. 12. Ex, son John. To 
son John, my andirons, iron crow, spit and grindstone. To son 
Caleb 5s. To son Daniel £30, and two pewter platters. To son 
William £30, and two pewter platters, and all my bedding. To 
daughter EHzabeth Burrington 5s. To daughter Mary Fish 5s. 
To daughter-in-law, Mary Sheriff, wife of son John, £5, and a 
pewter platter. To grandson John, son of Caleb, £5. To son 
John, rest of personal. 



OF THE shre;vk famii^y. 19 

Inventory £ 193, 8s., viz : wearing apparel, silver buttons and 
cane, £20, money due by bond £115, 5s, pewter, grindstone, &c. 
[Third Generation]. Children: 
9. i. John Sheriff; b. June 10, 1687 ; m. Mary . 

10. ii. Thomas Sheriff; b. Dec. 24, 1692. 

11. iii. Elizabeth Sheriff; b. Nov. 16, 1693; m. ■ Bur- 

rington. ..^^ 

12. iv. Mary Sheriff; b. June 10, 1696; m. > ' -ft Fish. 

13. V. Caleb Sheriff; b. Apr. 12, 1699. 

14. vi. Daniel Sheriff; b. Jan. 16, 1702. 

15. vii. William Sheriff; b. May 3, 1705. 

3. iii. CALEB SHREVE, probably the third child and third 
son of Thomas Sheriff (or Shreve), of Rhode Island Colony, and 

Martha , his wife, was b. about 1652; m. Sarah Areson, 

dau. of Diedrich (or Deric) Areson, of Long Island, about 1680. 
He d. in Burlington Co., New Jersey, in 1741. 
_ Caleb Shreve permanently located in New Jersey on his mar- 
riage, about 1680. He lived after 1699 in Burlington Co., seven 
miles east of the present site of Mount Holly. At that date his 
children numbered seven. The eldest, Martha, was twelve years 
of age ; the five next older were boys, with probably the young- 
est, Mary, an infant ; a daughter and two sons were subsequently 
born. Previous to the birth of the youngest in 1706, the oldest 
daughter, Martha, married, in 1704. 

The family otherwise remained unbroken by marriages until 
1711-1713, during which period Thomas, Joshua, Joseph and 
Caleb married. The marriages of the remaining children oc- 
curred : Jonathan in 1720, Mary in 1721, Sarah in 1724, Benjamin, 
the youngest, in 1729. After marriage the father gave each child 
a fine farm, the precise locations of which are not known. They 
were probably all living in Burlington County in 1739, as the poll 
book of an election held in that county that year has in it the 
names of every son and son-in-law, excepting John Ogborne. 
The four elder children had sons old enough to vote,but they may 
have moved to other places. In the list of voters is an Amos 
Shreve, and Caleb, Jonathan, Samuel and Thomas Scattergood, 
who were probably sons of ]\Iartha Shreve and Benjamin Scat- 
tergood. The descendants of Benjamin, the youngest child, have 
preserved the best history of the family. He acquired from his 
father by will the old homestead, and became, by contract with 
his mother, sole heir to her property, which subsequently they 
construed to cover her interest in the rumored Amsterdam es- 
tate. This instrument was executed February 28th, 1740-41, 
while she was living with Benjamin, and after the marriages of 
her other children. 



20 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Other branches had heard of the estate, and as a precaution 
had preserved their lineage to protect their future claims ; but 
as they became more remotely removed from the old homestead 
their records are not so complete, and assume a more traditionary 
character. 

There is no reliable authority for a correct tabulation of the 
family of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson in the order of ages. 
The order must be conjectured from the dates of their marriages 
shown on the church records of the Society of Friends in Bur- 
lington County, assuming the sons married at the age of twenty- 
one, and the daughters at eighteen, or thereabouts. However, 
the dates of the births of Joshua and Benjamin have been authori- 
tatively transmitted to their respective descendants. The author- 
ity for their names is Caleb Shreve's will, dated April 5th, 1735; 
others may have died in infancy or unmarried previously. The 
authority for the places of their births is the late Samuel H. 
Shreve, of New York City. The places of their deaths, where 
noted, is the probate records of the state. The precise locations 
of their homes are unknown, excepting Benjamin's, nor whether 
their places of residence were permanent or transient. The mar- 
riages of eight were in Burlington Co., New Jersey, by Friends 
Ceremony. There is every reason to believe Joshua's was also 
by Friends Ceremony. No record of David is found, excepting 
in his father's will and the election poll book in 1739 for Bur- 
lington County. Caleb Shreve devised to each : Thomas, "my 
eldest son ;" Joshua, Joseph, Caleb, Jonathan, "my son-in-law" 
Benjamin Scattergood, Mary Gibbs and Sarah Ogborne, five 
shillings ; my son, David Shreve, one good cow — said bequests 
are designated as "compleating his (or her) portion" — undoubt- 
edly referring to the farms given them in his lifetime. 

[Third Generation] . Children : 

16. i, Martha Shreve; b. 168 — ; m. Benjamin Scattergood 

in Burlington Co., N. J., in 1704 (declared Mar. 3) 
by Friends Ceremony at Chesterfield Meeting. 

17. ii. Thomas Shreve; b. 168 — ; m. Elizabeth Allison in 

BurHngton Co., N. J., May 26, 171 1, by Friends 
Ceremony at Burlington Meeting ; d. in Burlington 
Co., N. J., July , 1747. 

18. iii. Joseph Shreve; b. 168 — ; m. Hope Harding in Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., in 171 1 (proposed second time 
July 3), by Friends Ceremony at Burlington Meet- 
ing; d. before 1757. 

19. iv. Joshua Shreve; b. Apr. 5, 1692; m. Jane ; d. 

1752 (?). 



OF the; shreve famii<y. 21 

20. V. Caleb Shreve ; b. 169 — ; m. ist, Mary Hunt in Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., May 8, 1713, by Friends Cere- 
mony at Chesterfield Meeting; 2d, Ann ; d. 

1746. 

21. vi. Mary Shreve; b. 169 — ; m. Isaac Gibbs, Jr., in Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., Jan. 5, 1722, by Friends Cere- 
mony at Chesterfield Meeting. 

22. vii. Sarah Shreve; b. 169 — ; m. John Ogborne in Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., Jan. 19, 1724, by Friends Cere- 
mony at Chesterfield Meeting. 

23. viii. Jonathan Shreve; b. 169 — ; m. Hannah Hunt in Bur- 

Hngton Co., N. J., Feb. 4. 1720, by Friends Cere- 
mony at Chesterfield Meeting; d. 1756. 

24. ix. David Shreve; b. 169 — ; d. after 1735. 

25. X. Benjamin Shreve ; b. June 9, 1706 ; m. Rebecca 

French in Burlington Co., N. J., Feb. 23, 1729, by 
Friends Ceremony at Springfield Meeting; d. 1751. 

No report has been received of the descendants of Martha 
Scattergood. Several of the name now reside in Burlington Co., 
and probably are descended from her. Her children were born 
between 1704 and 1732. She probably died before 1735. 

The names of the descendants of Thomas Shreve, other than 
his children, are not reported. These are ascertained from his 
will and the church records of marriages. They were born after 
1712, and Hilbournes, Norths and Tylees born after 1740 may be 
descendants of this branch. Whom the two sons and Martha 
married is unknown. Thomas lived and died in Burlington, N. J. 

The tabulation of Joseph Shreve's descendants is not satisfac- 
tory. He resided in Mansfield Township, Burlington County, 
where he died. No inventory of his estate was filed nor any 
record of a settlement, consequently the names of his children 
do not occur in the probate records of the county. He was mar- 
ried to Hope, the daughter of Thomas Harding, by Friends Cere- 
mony. Inasmuch as many descendants in this branch bear her 
name, she must have been an exemplary woman. The descen- 
dants of their son, Caleb, have generally continued to reside in 
Burlington County, and transmitted their genealogy in a reliable 
manner. By the authority of S. H. Shreve, a son, Thomas, is 
placed in the family tabulation. He married March ist, 1740, 
Sarah Shreve, his cousin, daughter of Joshua Shreve, for which 
the Society of Friends "disowned" them. Their descendants are 
not known. A daughter, Ann, married Solomon Southwick by 
Friends Ceremony about 1747. Some of their descendants live 
in Burlington County. Another child, Mercy, is placed in the fam- 
ily tabulation on the authority of Mrs. Mary A. Hand. Mercy 
Shreve married James White about 1747. Mrs. Hand's paternal 
grandmother, Hope Robbins, was a cousin of her maternal 



22 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

grandfather, Isaac Shreve. They, therefore, were grandchildren 
of Josei^h Shreve and Hope Harding. Hope Robbins' parents 
were Mercy and James White. There may have been other 
children. Joseph Shreve's family were born after 171 1. 

The children of Joshua Shreve were born after 171 3, and the 
family tabulation as to names is satisfactory. The order of births 
is unknown. Marriages occur from 1728 to 1750, and Curtises, 
Shinns and Becks born after those dates may be descendants. 
Several of those names reside in Burlington Co., but their ances- 
try is unknown. James Shreve's descendants generally remained 
in Burlington Co., or New Jersey. Caleb's emigrated to Vir- 
ginia, then Pennsylvania, Ohio and the far West. Sarah married 
her cousin, Thomas Shreve, and the Society of Friends "dis- 
owned" them. ]\Iercy Mathis' descendants located generally in 
the eastern part of New Jersey, as did Faith Butler's. There may 
have been other children that died in infancy or unmarried. The 
tabulation is on the authority of S. H. Shreve. 

The tabulation of the family of Caleb Shreve is by authority 
of the late S. H. Shreve. No further reports have been made of 
descendants. The children were born after 1713. The Amos 
Shreve that voted in BurHngton Co. in 1739 is probably his 
son. There are reasons to believe that Joshua Shreve, that mar- 
ried Vashti Rogers, was the child of Amos, and that the daugh- 
ter, Mary, married John Haines, and left many descendants who 
remained in New Jersey. Gaskills born after 1737 may be de- 
scendants. There may have been others that died in infancy or 
unmarried. 

If Jonathan Shreve had children they were born after 1721. 
None are reported. 

The children of Mary Gibbs were born after 1722. None have 
been reported. 

The descendants of Sarah Ogborne (or Ogbourne) are also un- 
known ; if any they were born after 1724. 

David Shreve is only mentioned in his father's will and in the 
poll book of the election held in Burlington County, N. J., in 
1739. If he had descendants, they were probably born not 
earlier than 1723. 

The genealogy of the descendants of Benjamin Shreve, the 
youngest child, is the most satisfactory. For several generations 
they remained in the vicinity of the old homestead, which was 
duly transmitted to descendants of that branch. The late Samuel 
H. Shreve, of New York City, was a great, great grandson, and 
took great interest in the latter part of his life in family genealogy, 
not confining himself to his own branch. All Shreve descendants 
are indebted to him, and it is a matter of regret that he did not 
live to see some of his laudable hopes bear fruition, one of which 
was the purchase of the old homestead by an association of de- 
scendants, to be perpetually transmitted to later generations. 



OF THK SHREVE FAMILY. 23 

Of the children of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, the de- 
scendants of five are unknown, three daughters and two sons. 
There is little doubt that all had descendants, with the possible 
exception of one son. The names of thirty-one grandchildren 
are known. All were born between 1712 and 1750; twenty-three 
are known to have married, the marriages occurring between 
1728 and 1771. One died unmarried. The marriages of five are 
uncertain, and two probably married, but are not so reported. 

Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson's children, or the second gen- 
eration, intermarried between 1704 and 1730, with Scattergoods, 
Allisons, Hardings, (one unknown), two with Hunts, Gibbs, 
Ogbournes, (one doubtful), and Frenchs. The surnames of the 
children of this second generation are Scattergood, Shreve, Gibbs 
and Ogbourne. 

The next, or the third generation, the issue of the five re- 
ported second generation, intermarried with Hilbournes, Norths, 
Tylees, Antrims, Shreves, Whites, Southwicks, Davis, Thorns, 
Curtis, Shreves, Mathis, Butler, Shinn, Beck, Gaskills, (one un- 
known), one probably Haines, Ivins, Pancoasts, (one un- 
known), Curtis, Cokeley, Very, Wood, Scattergood, Beck, Nix- 
on, and (probably) Trout ; and the surnames of the children of 
this third generation, or the fourth generation are Hilbourne, 
North, Tylee, White, Southwick, Curtis, Shreve, Mathis, Butler, 
Shinn, Beck, Gaskill, Haines, Ivins, Scattergood, Beck. 

The religious principles of the Society of Friends were thor- 
oughly imbedded in the Shreve descendants until the period of 
the Revolutionary war, when the stirring events of those times 
compelled many averse to war to take an active part in the de- 
fense, not only of their political principles, but their property. 
The society "disowned" their members when even remotely par- 
ticipating, yet their principles permitted their return on "making 
acknowledgment to satisfaction." Many did this, but others 
never returned. The women were not subject to such discipline 
and reared the youth according to the faith. 

17. ii. THOMAS SHREVE, probably the second child and 
eldest son of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, was b. on Narum- 
sunk in New Jersey, 168 — ; m. Elizabeth, dau. of Richard Aleson 
(or Allison), of BurHngton, N. J., May 26th, 171 1, by Friends 
Ceremony at Burlington, Mo. Meeting. He d. in Burlington Co., 
N. J., July , 1747. 

Thomas Shreve lived in Burlington, N. J. His will is dated Feb- 
ruary 23d, 1746, proved July 24th, 1747, and recorded in the of- 
fice of secretary of state, Trenton, N. J., in Book 5, page 362, of 
Wills. 



24 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

26 Mary Shreve ; b. ; m. Thomas Hilborne in BurHngton 

Co., N. J., March 7, 1739; d. . 

2y. Hannah Shreve; b. ; m. North. 

28. Ehzabeth Shreve; b. ; m. James Tylee, in Burhngton 

Co., N. J., Apr. 26, 1740. 

29. Thomas Shreve ; b. ; m. (hved in N. Y.) 

30. Caleb Shreve ; b. . 

?oa. ]\Iartha Shreve ; b. . 

18. iii. JOSEPH SHREVE, probably the third child and sec- 
ond son of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, was b. in 168 — , on 
Narumsunk, N. J. ; m. Hope Harding, the dau. of Thomas Hard- 
ing and Elizabeth Nichols, at Friends Meeting in Burlington, 
Burlington Co., N. J., July 3d, 171 1. He d. intestate in Burhng- 
ton Co., N. J., about 1757. 

The parents of Joseph Shreve moved to Freehold, Monmouth 
Co., N. J., in 1692, from thence in 1699 to Mansfield Township, 
Burlington Co., N. J., where they lived, their children married 
cind they died. Very little is known of Joseph Shreve and his fam- 
ily. In his lifetime his father gave him a fine farm in Burlington 
Po., where he lived and died, probably in Mansfield Township. 
The 15th of October, 1757, letters of administration were granted 
on his estate to Thomas Shreve, "he being Duly affirmed and 
Giving Security well and well and truly to administer the said 
Deceased's Estate, to Exhibit a true and perfect Inventory and 
to render a Just and true account thereof." (State Records, Tren- 
ton, N. J., Book 8 of Wills, page 517.) There is no record of the 
settlement of the estate or the names of his heirs to be found in 
Burlington County or Trenton. N. J. The state records desig- 
nate Joseph Shreve as grantee in transfers recorded in Book E, 
pages 221, 222, and in Book DD, pages 78 and 253 as grantor. 
His wife, Hope Harding, was born June nth, 1694, and he was 
at least sixty-five or seventy years of age at his death. Those 
best posted in Shreve history name four children. There were 
probably others, which unfortunately cannot with any degree of 
certainty be placed in the family tabulation. 

A white oak walking cane, with a silver head cap, containing a 
Spanish half-dollar, dated 1742, is an heirloom from this ances- 
tor, now in possession of Dr. Joseph Shreve, of Burlington, N. J., 
the title passing to his son, Caleb ; then to his son, Joseph ; 
thence to his son, Joseph ; then to his son, Joseph ; thence to his 
nephew, Joseph, the present owner, by will. 
[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

31. Mercy Shreve; b. ; m. James White about 1747. 

32. Thomas Shreve; b. ; m. Sarah Shreve, Mar. i, 1740. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 25 

33. Caleb Shreve; b. Aug. 13, 1721 ; m. Abigail Antrim, Jan. 7, 

1748; d. Sept. 27, 1786. 

34. Ann Shreve; b. ; m. Solomon Southwick in 1747. 

19. iv. JOSHUA SHREVE, probably the fourth child and 
third son of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, was b. Apr. 5th, 
1692, in Monmouth Co., N. J. ; m. Jane , date and place un- 
known. Place and date of death is unknown, 

Joshua Shreve was an approved and esteemed minister of the 
Society of Friends, traveling on horseback in the ministry as far 
south as Virginia, and as far north as Massachusetts, holding 
and attending meetings on his way there and on his return. He 
lived in Springfield Township, Burlington Co., N. J., adjoining 
Richard Stockton. He gave to the Society of Friends four acres 
of land from his farm, on which to erect a meeting house, and 
for a graveyard. This was built in 1727, and that date is still to 
be seen in the brick work over the door. It is located about one- 
half mile from Wrightstown, and is known as Upper Springfield 
Meeting. Previous to its erection Friends in the neighborhood 
attended meeting at Crosswicks. May 6th, 1749, Chesterfield 1 
Meeting granted him a certificate "to make a religious visit in 
the government of Pennsylvania. Maryland and Virginia." April 
7th, 1750. he produced a certificate from Fairfax, Va., which was 
"to satisfaction." (Chesterfield Monthly Meeting Records.) His 
children were born in Springfield Township, 
[Fourth Generation], Children: 

35. Mary Shreve ; m. Curtis. 

36. Sarah Shreve; m. Thomas Shreve, Mar. i, 1740. 

37. Mercy Shreve; b. 1716; m. Micajah Mathis, Mar. 7, 1747; 

d. 1804. 

38. Faith Shreve; m. Israel Butler, Jan. i, 1750. 

39. James Shreve; m. Leah Davis, July i, 1737. 

40. Caleb Shreve; b. Aug. 16, 1717; m. Hannah Thorn. Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., Jan. 16, 1737; d. Bedford Co., 
Pa., Feb. 8. 1810. 

41. Martha Shreve; m. William Shinn, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Nov. 5, 1728. 

42. Susannah Shreve ; m. John Beck, July i, 1737. 

39, JAMES SHREVE. child of Joshua Shreve and Jane 

, was b. in Springfield Township, Burlington Co., N, J. ; 

m. Leah Davis, July ist, 1737. Date and place of death un- 
known. 

[Fifth Generation], Children: 

43. Joshua Shreve; b. ; m. Rebecca Lamb; d. advanced 

age in 1819. 



26 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

40. CALEB SHREVE, child of Joshua Shreve and Jane 
was b. Aug. i6th, 171 7, in Springfield, Burlington Co. 



N. J.; m. Hannah Thorn, dau. of John Thorn and Catharine 
Thorn, Jan. i6th, 1737, by Friends Ceremony at Chesterfield 
Meeting, in Burlington Co., N. J. He d. in Bedford Co., Pa., 
Feb. 8th, 1810. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

44. i. John Shreve; b. Jan. 11, 1739. 

45. ii. Mary Shreve; b. July 5. 1743. 

46. iii. Ann Shreve; b. Oct. 16, 1745. 

47. , iv. Samuel Shreve; b. Sept. 15, 1747; ni. . 

48. V. Mercy Shreve; b. Nov. 15, 1749. 

49. vi. Sarah Shreve; b. Feb. 27, 1751. 

50. vii. James Shreve ; b. Springfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Oct. 13, 1754; m. Mary Williams; d. Perry Co., O., 
aged about 100 years. 

20. V. CALEB SHREVE, probably the fifth child and fourth 

(son of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, was b. 169 — ; m. ist, 

(Mary Hunt, 1713, by Friends Ceremony, at Chesterfield, Bur- 

)ington Co., N. J.; 2nd, Ann . He d. 1746. 

' Caleb Shreve Hved in Springfield, Burlington Co., N. J. 
[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

51. Amos Shreve. 

52. Amy Shreve; m. Josiah Gaskill, Aug. 3, 1737- 

53. Rachel Shreve. 

54. Mary Shreve. 

55. Caleb Shreve. 

18. X. BENJAMIN SHREVE, probably the tenth child and 
seventh son of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, was b. June 9th, 
1706; m. Rebecca French, dau. of Richard French, Feb. 23d, 
1729, by Friends Ceremony, at Meeting House at the upper end 
of Springfield Township. He d. in 175 1, in BurHngton Co., N. J., 
on the old homestead. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

56. i. Kazia Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Mar. 8, 1730; 

m. Moses Ivins. 

57. ii. Richard Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., June 10, 

' 1732 ; unmarried. 

58. iii. Caleb Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Aug. 25, 

1734; m. Grace Pancoast, Nov. 19, 1755; d. Apr. 
21, 1792. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 27 

59. iv. William Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Aug. 4, 

1737; m. 1st, Ann Ivins, Burlington, N. J., May 8, 
1756; 2nd, Ann Reckless, July 17, 1779. 

60. V. Israel Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 24, 1739; 

m. 1st, Grace Curtis, Burlington Co., N. J., Feb. 
27, 1760; 2nd, Mary Cokely, Philadelphia, Pa., May 
10, 1773; d. Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 14, 1799. 

61. vi. Benjamin Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 7, 

1747; m. 1st, Hannah Vail, July 10, 1770; 2nd, 
Susan Wood, of Alexandria, Va. ; d. Nov. 18, 1801 

62. vii. Sarah Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 18, 1744; 

m. ist, David Scattergood ; 2nd, Joseph Beck ; 3rd, 
John Nixon. 

63. viii. Samuel Shreve; b. Burhngton Co., N. J., Jan. 25, 

1750; m. ist, ; 2nd, ; 3rd, . 

4. iv. MARY SHERIFF (or SHREVE), the fourth child 

and eldest dau. of Thomas Sheriff and Martha ; m. Joseph 

Sheffield, Feb. 12th, 1685. He was b. Aug. 22nd, 1661. He d. 1706 
and was the son of Ichabad and Mary (Parker) Sheffield. She d. 
after 1706. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 

64. i. Joseph Sheffield ; b. Nov. 2, 1685. 

65. ii. Mary Sheffield; b. Nov. 8, 1687. 

66. iii. Elizabeth Sheffield; b. Feb. 15, 1688. 

67. iv. Benjamin Sheffield; b. Jun. 18, 1691. 

68. V. Edmund Sheffield; b. Apr. 5, 1694. 

69. vi. William Sheffield ; b. Mar. 30, 1696. 

70. vii. Elizabeth Sheffield ; b. June i, 1698. 

6. vi. DANIEL SHERIFF (or SHREVE), the sixth child and 
fourth son of Thomas Sherifif and Martha , was b. in Lit- 
tle Compton, R. I.; m. Jane , in 1688. She d. after 1737. 

He d. in 1737. 

1737? Jun. 8. Will, proved 1737, Dec. 20. Ex, son, Daniel. To 
wife, Jane, a third of real and personal estate in Little Compton. 
To sons, Thomas, William and Caleb, and daughters, Martha 
Linckin and Elizabeth Dyer, los each. To grandson, Ben- 
jamin Sherifif, los. Inventory, £78, 17s, 6d, viz.: Wearing ap- 
parel, 4 cows, swine, woolen wheel, linen wheel, old mare, 2 old 
guns, pewter, &c. 

[Third Generation] . Children : 

71. i. Martha Sherifif; b. Jan. 2, 1690; m. Linckin. 

72. ii. Sutton Sherifif; b. Dec. 3, 1692. 

73. iii. John Sherifif; b. Dec. 15. 1694. 



74- 


IV. 


75- 


V. 


76. 


VI. 


77- 


Vll. 


78. 


viii. 


79- 


IX. 



28 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Daniel Sheriff; b. Oct. 15, 1696. 

Elizabeth Sheriff; b. May 20, 1698; m. Charles Dyer. 
Thomas Sheriff; b. Sept. 20, 1699. 
William Sheriff; b. Mar. 26, 1701 ; m. Freelove Dyer; 
d. Fairfax Co., Va., about 1750. 

Caleb Sheriff; b. Mar. 3, 1707. 
Benjamin Sheriff; b. 1709. 

7. vii. WILLIAM SHREVE, the seventh child and fourth son 

of Daniel Shreve (or Sherifif) and Jane , of Little Comp- 

ton, R. I., was b. Mar. 26th, 1701, in Little Compton, R. I.; m. 
Freelove Dyer (b. June 21st, 1699). He d. about 1750, in Fairfax 
Co., Va. 

Freelove Dyer was born in Little Compton, R. I., and was the 
great grandchild of Mary and William Dyer. Charles Dyer, their 
sixth child, had a son, James Dyer, who was the father of Free- 
love. Charles Dyer was born in 1650, and died May 15th, 1709. 

His first wife was Mary , and his second wife, Martha 

Wait, widow of Jeremiah. James Dyer, his son, was born in Lit- 
tle Compton, and married in 1696. Freelove Dyer's brother, 
Charles, was born March 22nd, 1697, and married Elizabeth 
Shreve, sister of William Shreve, the husband of Freelove. James 
Dyer moved with his family to Bucks Co., Pa., and died there 
about 1735. Letters of administration were granted on his estate 
Jan. 29th, 1735-6, to William Shreve, his son-in-law. The sureties 
were William Shreve and Henry Van Horn. About 1745 William 
Shreve and Freelove Dyer went to Fairfax Co., Va., to live. He 
died there about 1750. His widow, Freelove, appears upon the 
court records of Fairfax and Loudon Counties, petitioning for 
her dower, and her sons, Benjamin and William, are acting for 
her. William Dyer, the great grandfather of Freelove Dyer 
Shreve, was the first attorney general for Rhode Island, in 1650, 
and one of the original settlers. Commander-in-Chief upon the 
sea. He was sent to England in 1653 to revise the charter, and 
was one of the most prominent men in Rhode Island in its early 
colonial history. His wife, Mary Dyer, was hung on Boston com- 
mon in 1660, for preaching the Quaker doctrine in that city. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

80. William Shreve ; m. Catharine Martin, Piscataway, N. J., 

Nov. 10, 1755. 

81. Elizabeth Shreve ; m. Hulls. 

82. Mary Shreve ; m. Mead. 

83. James Shreve. 

84. Benjamin Shreve; m. Anne Berry. 



OF THK SHREVE FAMII^Y. 29 

8. viii. SARAH SHERIFF (or SHREVE), the eighth child 

and fourth dau. of Thomas Sheriff and Alartha ; m. John 

Moon. He d. before 1723. She d. June 24th, 1732. 
[Third Generation]. Children: 

85. John Moon ; b. May 16, 1685. 

86. Sarah Moon. 

87. Abigail Moon. 

88. Martha Moon. 

89. Elizabeth Moon. 

Neither ancestors nor descendants of the following who gave 
"Marriage Bonds" are known : 

90. Amos Shreve; m. Aug. 2, 1737, Ann Woolston, Burling- 

ton, Co. 

Amos Shreve; m. Aug. 2, 1750, Hannah Peters, North- 
ampton. 

Joseph Shreve; m. Aug. 28, 1750, Elizabeth Hatch, Mans- 
field. 

Martha Shreve; m. Aug. 10, 1759, John Renshaw, Spring- 
field. 

Anna Shreve; m. Mar. 6, 1760, John Page, Springfield. 

Rachel Shreve; m. Feb. 10, 1761, Moses Atkinson, Spring- 
field. 

Sarah Shreve; m. Nov. 7, 1763, Joseph Biddle, Jr., Bur- 
lington Co. 

Job Shreve; m. Aug. 11, 1764, Rebecca Brown, North- 
ampton. 

Hope Shreve; m. Feb. 4, 1767, William Cowperthwaite, 
Burlington Co. 

Samuel Shreve; m. June 26, 1771, Mira Trout, Burling- 
ton Co. 
Also the following : 
100. Caleb Shreve; m. Nov. 3, 1743. Ann Jess, 
loi. Abraham Shreve; m. Mar. 4, 1756, Edith Rockhill. 

Tlie following have descendants but their ancestors are un- 
known : 

102. Rebecca Shreve; m. Nov. 22, 1738. Thomas Smith. 

103. Joseph Shreve. of Monmouth Co.; m. Sept. 14, 1771, 

Rachel Hewlett, of Middlesex Co. 

104. Mary Shreve ; m. John Haines. 

105. Joshua Shreve (b. 1728); m. ist, Anna ; 2d, Hope 



91 
92 

93 

94 
95 

96 

97 
98 

99 



106. William Shreve; m. ist, Mar}^ Laurence; 2d, Mrs. Ann 
Barnett Wake. 

102. REBECCA SHREVE was b. in ; m 

Thomas Smith, Nov. 22d, 1738. She d. . 



30 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Second Generation]. Children: 

Nancy Smith; b. June 5, 1739. 

Joshua Smith; b. Oct. 5, 1741. 

Joseph Smith; b. Nov. 20, 1743. 

Thomas Smith; b. Dec. 5, 1745. 

John Smith ; b. Nov. 14, 1750. 

Sarah Smith; b. Apr. 29, 1751 ; m. Shaidlock Negus, 

Mansfield, N. J., Nov. 16, 1774; d. Oct. 13, 1821. 
Mary Smith ; b. May 4, 1754. 
Hope Smith; b. Dec. 22, 1756. 



107. 


1. 


108. 


ii. 


109. 


iii. 


no. 


iv. 


III. 


V. 


112. 


vi. 


113- 


vii. 


114. 


viii. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 31 



DESCENDANTS OF MERCY SHREVE AND 

JAMES WHITE. 

5(5* t^w ^Jrt t^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 

II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson (3. iii.). 

III. Joseph Shreve and Hope Harding (18. iii.). 

IV. Mercy Shreve and James White (31), 

31. MERCY SHREVE, child of Joseph Shreve and Hope 
Harding, was born in Burlington Co., N.J., not earlier than 1725 ; 
m. James White about 1747; d. . 

Very little is known of Mercy Shreve. She probably was 
reared in Burlington Co., N. J., and lived in West New Jersey 
in the vicinity of Philadelphia and later in Virginia. The best 
record states James White was a planter in Virginia and of 
English descent. He was living between 1785 and 1790 in that 
state, and about that time on the occasion of a visit from his 
second son, Thomas, and James, Thomas White's eldest son, 
then quite young, he gave a family dinner party in their honor, 
and at the dinner table were seated fourteen Thomas Whites, 
all relatives. The incident appears authentic. Mercy White 
probably visited her relatives near Chesterfield, N. J., in 1783, 
as on Dec. 4th, she was a witness to a marriage by Friends Cere- 
mony at Chesterfield Meeting. Nothing further is known of the 
parents. The places of the births of their children are not 
known. The dates of their births and their names are authentic. 

The eldest, Sarah, married a Mr. Cooper, and probably 

previously a Mr, Newton. She was living in 1807 i^ 

Philadelphia, and with her a niece and namesake, which she had 
reared, the mother having died while she was an infant. She 
was then known as Mrs. Sarah Cooper. It is not known that she 
had descendants, very likely none. At an early day three 
sons, Joseph, Thomas and Robert, emigrated to Western Penn- 
sylvania, and later to Eastern and Central Ohio, where they en- 
dured all the sufiferings and trials of early pioneers. Hope mar- 
ried and remained in Philadelphia or its vicinity in New Jersey. 
The four remaining daughters and one son probably died in in- 
fancy or unmarried. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

I. i. Sarah White ; b. Aug. 31, 1748; m. Cooper; d. 

probably in Philadelphia. 



32 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

2. ii. Joseph White; b. Mar. 28, 1751 ; m. ; d. at Mt. 

Eaton, O., Apr. 15, 1825. 

3. iii. Thomas White; b. Oct. 26, 1752; m. ist, Mary (Van- 

dyke); 2nd, Amy McGee; d. near ChiUicothe, O., 
about 1827. 

4. iv. Penelope White; b. May 26, 1755. 

5. V. James White; b. Feb. 21, 1757. 

6. vi. Mary White; b. Feb. 21, 1759. 

7. vii. Robert Lewis White; b. Sept. 19, 1761 ; m. Anne 

Brown, Apr. 9, 1800; d. near Marlborough, Stark 
Co., O., about 183 1. 

8. viii. Martha White; b. Oct. 2, 1763. 

9. ix. Hope White; b. May 21, 1766; m. Job Robbins in 

Burlington, N. J., in 1786; d. in Swedesborough, 
N.J. 

10. X. Ann White; b. , 1770. 

2. ii. JOSEPH WHITE, the second child and eldest son of 
Mercy Shreve and James White, was b. Mar. 28th, 1751; m. 

Debora . She d. Aug. i6th, 1846, in her 8ist year of age. 

He d. at Mt. Eaton, O., Apr. 15th. 1825. 

A descendant writes : My great grandparents lived in Beaver 
Co., Pa. I think Wilksborough was my father's birthplace. They 
must have died in Ohio somewhere. They seemed to have lived 
with their children. Great grandmother, I think, lived with her 
son, Joseph W. White, in Medina Co., O., at Chardon, the coun- 
ty seat. My mother saw her after my parents' marriage, as they 
made them a visit. She said great grandmother was very old, 
and at times her mind wandered when she talked of her troubles ; 
at other times her mind was all right and she was very pleasant 
and quiet — no trouble at all. Great grandfather, it seems, lived 
with his daughters. I think he lived nearly 100 years and died 
in the woods, where he wandered. My impression is his body 
was never found. Ohio' in those days was a dense forest, and 
wolves and panthers were as plentiful as sheep are now. They 
lived apart in their old days and were taken care of by their chil- 
dren. I do not think great grandfather ever had a burial. 
[Sixth Generation], Children: 

11. i. Nancy White ; b, ; d. unm. at Pittsburg, Pa. 

12. ii. Betsey White; b. Aug. 25, 1783; m. Thomas Cook; 

d. at Layton, Mich., Mar., 1884. 

13. iii. Shreve White; b. 1784; d. at Pittsburg, Pa., in 1790. 

14. iv. James White; b. ; d. unm. at New Orleans, La., 

Sept. 9, 1822. 

15. V. Joseph Wilkinson White ; b. July 3, 1788, in Pittsburg, 

Pa. ; m. Polly Reisinger in Beaver, Pa., Jan. 4, 
1810; d. at Youngstown, O., Nov. 17, 1869. 




SAMUEL SHREVE OF LONGAOOMING, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 33 

i6. vi. Lavina White; b. in 1792; d. July 3, 1804. 

17. vii. Sally White; b. ; m. Joseph McDonald; d. . 



12. ii. BETSEY WHITE, the child of Joseph White and 
, was b. Aug. 24th, 1783; m. Thomas Cook. She 



d. in Layton, Mich., in 1884. 

Their children were all born in Green Township, Columbiana 
Co., O. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

18. i. Joseph W. Cook ; b. Feb. 4, 1804; m. Rebecca Moore ; 

d. in Layton, Allegan Co., Mich. 

19. ii. Job Cook; b. June 3, 1806; m. Rachel Taylor; d. in 

Newton Tp., Trumbull Co., O. 

20. iii. Israel Cook ; b. Mar. 19, 1809 ; m. Minerva McFall ; d. 

in Newton Tp., Trumbull Co., O. 

21. iv. Nancy Cook; b. Dec. 24, 181 1; m. Joseph Robison ; 

d. in Meigs Co., O. 

22. V. Mary Ann Cook; b. Oct. 10, 1814; m. John W. Brad- 

ley in 1833, in Trumbull Co., O. ; d. in Meigs Co., 
O., in 1841. 

23. vi. Thomas Cook; b. Apr. 17, 1817 (unm.) ; d. in Newton 

Tp., Trumbull Co., O., Sept. i, 1857. 

24. vii. Edward Cook ; b. Sept. 29, 1819 (unm.) ; d. in Meigs 

Co., O., in 185 1. 

25. viii, Eliza Cook; b. Mar. 27, 1822; m. Britton Force, in 

Trumbull Co., O., in 1845; 1. Rockford, Mich. 

26. ix. Amos Cook; b. Sept. 3, 1824; m. Lydia M. Brown, in 

Lordstown, O., Dec. 24, 1845 ; d. in Layton, Mich., 
Apr. 8. 1893. 

27. X. Alfred Cook; b. May 17, 1827; m. ist, Elsie Brown in 

Cleveland, O., Sept. 1850; 2nd, Mary E. Brown in 
Layton, Mich., Oct. 1856; 3rd, Olive M. Niles; d. 
in Grand Rapids, Mich., May 8, 1893. 

28. xi. Olive Cook; b. July 11, ; d. (unm.) about 1850. 

15. V. JOSEPH WILKINSON WHITE, child of Joseph 

White and , was b. July 3d, 1788; m. Polly Reisinger, in 

Beaver, Pa., Jan. 4th, 1810. She was b. in York Co., Pa., Sept. 
25th, 1787, and d. Feb. 4th, 1861. He d. in Youngstown, O., 
Nov. 17th, 1869. 

Joseph Wilkinson White was a pioneer editor and publisher in 
Ohio. At an early age he edited a paper in Chardon, O., after- 
ward in Canton, Massillon, Mt. Eaton and Cincinnati. In poli- 
tics he was a Whig, his papers being of that character. He was 
an advocate of temperance and published books and songs for 
the temperance society. 



34 THK GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

29. i, James White ; b. 181 1 ; d. few days old. 

30. ii. Madison Heckert White; b. Beaver, Pa., Apr. 17, 

1812; m. Eleanor Matilda Pinkerton, in Mt. Eaton, 
O., Mar., 1832 ; d. at SaUne, Ind., Oct. 28, 1882. 

31. iii. Joseph Washington White; b. St. Clairsville, O., May 

9, 1814; m. 1st, Emily Stockwell, in Grandville, 
Licking- Co., O., Nov. 9, 1837; d. St. Louis, Mo., 
Sept., 1897. 

32. iv. Lavinia C. White; b. in St. Clairesville, O., May 7, 

1816; m. I St, Dr. Alexander Beatty, in Medina, O., 
in June, 1836; 2d, Almon Booth. 

33. v. Thomas J. White; b. at New Athens, O., May 4, 

1818; m. Phoebe Sanders; d. at Medina, O., Apr. 
26. 1863. 

34. vi. Sarah Theresa White ; b. in Mt. Eaton, O., Oct. 18, 

1820; m. 1st, William Ross Lindsay, in Chardon, 
O., about 1843 j 2d, Ira Heaton, in Massillon, O., 
about 1850; 3d, Maxwell Cornelius, in Cincinnati, 
O., about 1872 ; 4th, Henry McCalmont, in Char- 
don, O., in 1879; cl. in Clay Centre, Kan., Mar. 12, 
1885. 

35. vii. James R. White ; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., Oct. 27, 

1824; d. in 1830. 

36. viii. Charles Reisinger White ; b. near Mt. Eaton, O., July 

17, 1826; m. Hannah N. Kirk, in Cincinnati, O., 
Aug. 16, 1852; d. in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 30, 1875. 

37. ix. Mary Ann White; b. in Paris, Stark Co., O., Sept. 12, 

1828 ; d. three weeks old. 

38. X. Mary Debora White ; b. in Paris, Stark Co., O., Sept. 

12, 1828; m. Dr. James E. Grant; 1. in Cincinnati, 
O. 

39. xi. Elizabeth Eleanor White ; b. in Medina, O., June 3, 

1832 ; m. Henry E. Hall, in Canton, O., Dec. 29, 
1853 ; d. in Youngstown, O., Aug. 5, 1873. 

17. vii. SALLY WHITE,the child of Joseph White and 

, was b. ; m. Joseph McDonald. 



J. W. Lindsay, Nov. 27th, 1894, writes : "Mother visited the 
family while they lived in Clay Centre, Kan. They are scattered 
about in Pottawottamie County. Kan." Another writes : "They 
all lived in Wayne County, O. Their P. O. would be Mt. Eaton. 
Mary married a Mr. Forney and died before 1852. William went 
boating to New Orleans and was never heard from. Their father 
was Wilkason McDonald ; he was killed by the bursting of a 
boiler in a steam grist mill he was operating, when the children 



40. 


1. 


41. 


ii. 


42. 


iii. 


43- 


iv. 


44. 


V. 


45- 


vi. 



is 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 35 

were small; their mother reared and educated them; they were 
smart and good children." 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

William McDonald. 
Mary McDonald. 
Wilkerson McDonald. 
Eli McDonald. 
Emeline McDonald. 
Izabell McDonald; m. 

3. iii. THOMAS WHITE, the third child and second son of 
Mercy Shreve and James White, was b. Oct. 26th, 1751, proba- 
bly in New Jersey; m. ist, INIiss Mary (Vandyke) ; 2d, Amy Mc- 
Gee. He d. in Chillicothe, O., about 1827. She was living in 
Columbus, O., in 1839, with her daughter, Mrs. Hope Van Horn. 

Thomas White invested in lands in Ohio, to where he emi- 
grated from Pennsylvania, about 1798. engaging in the business 
of a tanner. For many years he lived near Circleville. His mail 
was addressed to Westfall, the location of a warehouse many 
years ago on the canal. He was an intelligent, well educated 
man, and encountered the hardships of early pioneer life in his 
Ohio home. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

(By Miss Mary Vandyke.) 

46. i. Jam'es White; b. 2d St.. Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 23, 

1779; m. Lucy Elizabeth Parrot, near Ft. Adams, 
Miss.. June — ^— , 1804; d. Pinkneyville, Miss., May 
12, 1809. 

47. ii. Sarah White: b. Wrightstown, N. J., Feb. 27, 1781 

(unm. in 1807, and 1. then in Philadelphia, Pa.). 

48. iii. Marcy White. 

49. iv. Marthar White. 

(By Amy McGee.) 

50. V. Marv White ; b. Mouth of Street Run, 6 miles above 

Pittsburg, Pa., Oct. 25, 1787; m. James Henderson, 
near Circleville, O., Jan. i, 1808, d. Whitehall, III. 
Aug. 9, 1849. 

51. vi. Ann White; b. Mouth of Street Run, 6 miles above 

Pittsburg, Pa., Jan. 6, 1791 (unm.); d. Whitehall, 

III, 1843. 

52. vii. Hope White ; b. Mouth of Street Run. 6 miles above 

Pittsburg. Pa., Sept. 24. 1792 ; m. Walter Van Horn, 
Columbus, O.; d. Columbus, O., Jan. 30. 1845. 

53. viii. Samuel White ; b. Mouth of Street Run. 6 miles above 

Pittsburg. Pa., Sept. 28, 1795 ; d. McKeesport, Pa., 
Oct. 5, 1796. 



36 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

54. ix. Amy White; b. McKeesport, Pa., Aug. 8, 1796 

(unm.) ; d. Mason Co., Ill, 1846-7. 

55. X. Eliza White; b. ChilUcothe, O., May 17, 1799; m. 

Levi Reeder, near ; d. Harrison Co., la., 

May 7, 1863. 

56. xi. Safety McGee White ; b. ; d. infancy. 

46. i. JAMES WHITE, the eldest child of Thomas White and 
Mary Vandyke, was b. in Philadelphia, Nov. 23d, 1779; m. Lucy 
Parrott, dau. of Thorpe Parrott and Sarah Barton, June, 1804, 
near Fort Adams, Miss., Mr. Wall, the County Magis- 
trate officiating, there being few ministers of the Gospel in the 
vicinity at that period. He d. in Pinkneyville, Miss., May 13th, 
1809. 

James White moved with his father to Ohio, and from thence, 
owing to his frail health, to the mild climate of Southern Mis- 
sissippi, then a territory. He was a merchant at Pinkneyville, 
a refined and cultured man, well educated, and in politics a Fed- 
eralist. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

57. i. James Franklin White; b. Wilkinsburg, Miss., Dec. 

II, 1806; m. Emily Edwards, near Woodville, 
Miss., Oct. I, 1834; d. Vicksburg, Miss., Oct. i, 
1863. 

58. ii. Juliet White; b. Pinkneyville, Miss., Feb. 27, 1809; 

m. Dr. David Holt, in Woodville, Miss., July 21, 
1825; d. Columbus, Miss., July i (or 2), 1891. 

50. V. MARY WHITE, the fifth child and fourth dau. of 
Thomas White, and the eldest by Amy McGee, "was b. Oct. the 
25th, 1787, at the Mouth of Street Run, six miles above Pitts- 
burg; on the Monongehaley, Pennsylvany ;" m. James Hender- 
son, near Circleville, O., Jan. ist, 1808. She d. near Whitehall, 
Greene Co., 111., Aug. 9th, 1849. He d. at the same place, July 
25th, 1849, aged 66 years, 4 months and 16 days. 

After marriage they resided in the vicinity of her father's home 
near Circleville, O., until 1818, six children being born in the 
meantime. They there, with their brother-in-law, Levi Reeder, 
and his family, in company with several others, embarked in a 
fiat boat for the territory of Illinois. The boat floated down the 
Sciota and Ohio Rivers to Cairo, from where it was "cordelled" 
up the Mississippi to the mouth of Wood River, in Madison 
County, 111., a point about twenty miles above St. Louis. Here 
they passed the first winter, making themselves as comfortable 
as possible. The next spring they moved about 45 miles farther 



OF THE SHREVK FAMII<Y. 37 

north, to what is now Greene County, III, and were the first set- 
tlers north of Apple Creek, in that county. On the homestead 
they selected they lived thirty years. Their daily lives were those 
of the early pioneers, ever filled with hard toil to secure and main- 
tain a comfortable home. They were through life members of 
the M. E. Church, and devoted Christians. Their home was the 
haven of the early itinerant minister, and their influence always 
for piety, morality and education. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

59. i. Caroline Henderson ; b. seven miles east of Circle- 

ville, O., Oct. 13, 1808; m. George W. Allen, 
Whitehall, 111., Jan. 3, 1828; d. Greenfield, 111., Apr. 
5, 1894. 

60. ii. Hope Henderson ; b. seven miles east of Circleville, 

O., Feb. 22, 1810; m. ist, Rev. Amos Prentice, 
Whitehall, 111., Oct. 12, 183 1; 2d, Rev. Braxton 
Parish, Coles Co., 111., Dec. 3, 1874; d. Windsor, 
III, Nov. 12, 1878. 

61. iii. Nathaniel Henderson; b. seven miles east of Circle- 

ville, O., Dec. 25, 181 1 ; m. ist, Martha Bacon, near 
Whitehall, 111., Dec. 12, 1833; 2d, Mary Ann Daily, 
near Barr's Store, 111., Mar. 22, i860; d. Barr's 
Store, III, June 30, 1863. 

62. iv. Thomas Henderson ; b. seven miles east of Circleville, 

O., Apr. 15, 1813; m. Eliza Estes, Greene Co., Ill, 
Aug. 14, 1834; d. Reeders' Mills, la., in 1898. 

63. V. Edwin Henderson ; b. seven miles east of Circleville, 

O., June 15, 181 5; m. Eliza J. Williams, Greene 
Co., Ill, Nov. 21, 1839; d. near Greenfield, III, 
Apr. 30, 1889. 

64. vi. James W. Henderson ; b. seven miles east of Circle- 

ville, O., Feb. 10, 1817; m. Elizabeth Peters, Greene 
Co., Ill, Mar. 30, 1842; d. Reeders' Mills, la., May 

14, 1893. 

65. vii. Mary Henderson; b. near Alton, III, Dec. 4, 1818; d. 

Whitehall, III, age 9 months. 

66. viii. Perry Henderson; b. Whitehall, III, Dec. 6, 1820; m. 

1st, Ellen Williams, Whitehall, III, Jan. 15, 1846; 

2d, Mrs. Brewster, Rock Island Co., 111. ; d. 

Hillsdale, III, June 11, 1882. 

67. ix. Amy Ann Henderson ; b. Whitehall, III, Oct. 29, 

1822 ; m. Thomas J. Robinson, Whitehall. Ill, Jan. 

15, 1846; d. Rock'island, III, June 18, 1805. 

68. X. Safety McGee Henderson ; b. Whitehall, III, June 10, 

1826; m. ist, Kezia J. Williams. Whitehall, III, 
Mar. 5, 1854; 2d, Lucv Grav, June. 1896; I White- 
hall, III. 



38 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

69. xi. Franklin Henderson; b. Whitehall, 111., Sept. 15, 

1828; m. Sarah Metcalf, Whitehall, III, Aug. 11, 
1851; d. Bloomington, 111., Aug. 2, 1890. 

59. i. CAROLINE HENDERSON, the eldest child of Mary 
White and James Henderson, was b. seven miles east of Circle- 
ville, O., Oct. 13th, 1808; m. George W. Allen, son of Zachariah 
Allen, of Tennessee, at her parents' home, Jan. 3d, 1828. He 
was b. in 1801, and d. in Greenfield, III, Jan. 17th, 1865. She d. 
at the same place April 5th, 1894. 

Mrs. Allen's parents and their six children emigrated from 
Ohio in 1818, settHng the next year in Greene Co., 111. She 
lived with them until her marriage. The succeeding four years 
were passed about three miles southwest of the present City of 
Whitehall, 111., where her husband engaged in farming. In the 
spring of 1832 they moved 13 miles southeast, where, in 1835, 
George W. Allen had surveyed and platted the present site of 
Greenfield, III, so named by his life-long and valued friend, the 
Rev. J. B. Corrington. At this place he was the first postmaster, 
which office he held sixteen years; the first merchant, in 1832; 
the builder and proprietor of the first mill, in 1835 ; and a justice 
of the peace, holding the office many years, and to his death. 
Through life he engaged in the mercantile and milling business. 
Their home was open to hospitality, and travelers were enter- 
tained without charge. They were ever in advance in the cause 
of education, morality and Christianity, being pillars in the 
church, in their day entertaining such eminent personages as 
Lorenzo Dow, Peter Cartwright, Peter Ackers, James B. Cor- 
rington and others. During all their married lives they were de- 
voted members of the M. E. Church, he holding official positions 
therein. In politics they were ever loyal to the government. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

70. i. Mary Jane Allen; b. Whitehall, III, Oct. 5, 1828; m. 

William A. Tunnell, Greenfield, III, July 15, 1847; 
d. Greenfield, III, Jan. 25, 1864. 

71. ii. Sarah Ann Allen; b. Whitehall, III, Aug. 14, 1830; 

m. Joseph H. Gray, Greenfield, III, Oct. 9, 1855 ; I 
Greenfield, 111. 
y2. iii. Luthera Allen ; b. Greenfield, III, Aug. 9, 1832 ; d. 
Greenfield, III, July 28, 1833. 

73. iv. Harriet EHzabeth Allen; b. Greenfield. Ill, July 13, 

1834; m. Edward D. Sweeney, Greenfield, III, Nov. 
5, 1862 ; d. Rock Island, III, Mar. 20, 1889. 

74. V. Winthrop S. G. Allen ; b. Greenfield, III, July 20, 

1837; I Greenfield, 111. 



OF THE SHREVK FAMILY. 39 

75. vi. George Benson Allen ; b. Greenfield, 111., Dec. 28, 

1840 (unm.) ; d. Greenfield, III, June 5, 1887. 

76. vii. James Henderson Allen ; b. Greenfield, 111., July 12, 

1843; d. Greenfield, 111., Jan. 27, 1845. 
yj. viii. Caroline Mellissa Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Aug". 16, 
1846; m. John T. Noftsker, Greenfield, 111., Oct. 17, 
1871 ; 1. Rock Island, 111. 

78. ix. Luther Prentice Allen; b. Greenfield, III, Mar. 21, 

1853; m. Jane Ann Ostrom, Greenfield, 111., Apr. 
15, 1874; 1. Greenfield, 111. 

78. ix. LUTHER PRENTICE ALLEN, the ninth child and 
fourth son of CaroHne Henderson and George W. Allen, was b. 
in Greenfield, 111., March 21st, 1853; m. Jane Ann Ostrom, dau. 
of Isaac Roberts Ostrom, of Utica, N. Y., and Debora Amy 
Woolley, of Erie, Pa., then residents of Greenfield, at that place 
April 15th, 1874, the Rev. James B. Corrington officiating clergy- 
man. They reside in Greenfield, 111. 

Mr. Allen has resided continuously in his native place, ex- 
cepting while pursuing educational studies at Evanston, 111., 
1868-1872, and Rock Island, 111., in 1873. He has engaged prin- 
cipally in the mercantile and grain business. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

79. i. Amy Caroline Allen ; b. Greenfield, 111., Apr. 5, 1875 ; 

1. Greenfield, 111. 

80. ii. Edith Ostrom Allen ; b. Greenfield, III, Nov. 18, 1876 ; 

m. Harlev Warren Hamilton, Greenfield, 111., May 
18, 1898 ;'l. Greenfield, 111. 

81. iii. Rubv Gray Allen; b. Greenfield, 111., Mar. 25, 1883; 

d.'Greenfield, 111., Oct. 22, 1889. 

82. iv. Elsie lane Allen ; b. Greenfield, III, Dec. 24, 1885 ; 

I Greenfield, 111. 

83. V. Harriet Allen; b. Greenfield, III, Feb. 2, 1888; I 

Greenfield, 111. 

55. X. ELIZA WHITE, the tenth child and eighth dau. of 
Thomas White and the sixth child of Amy McGee, was b. in 
Chillicothe, O., May 17th, 1799; m. Levi Reeder, near Circle- 
ville, O., in 1816; d. May 7th, 1863, in Harrison Co. la. He d. 
a few months later at the same place. 

Eliza White lived with her parents in Ohio until her marriage. 
In the spring of 1818, with James and Mary Henderson (her sis- 
ter) and a few others, they emigrated to Illinois by keel boat, 
landing in June at the mouth of Wood River, in Madison Co., a 
short distance from Alton, where thev lived the first summer 



40 the; gbneai^ogy and history 

and winter. During this time preparations were made to locate 
about 45 miles north, in what subsequently became Greene Co., 
111. They lived as pioneers in the vicinity of Apple Creek until 
1842, when they moved to Mason Co., 111., near Bath. All but 
the oldest and youngest children were born in Greene Co. For 
eleven years they engaged in farming and selling merchandise in 
Mason Co. In 1853 they emigrated to Harrison Co., la., then a 
new country. All of their family were married but two at this 
time. Only a short time elapsed before all the children were lo- 
cated near them. Here they lived until death. In their home 
kindness and affection were always displayed. It was the abid- 
ing place of the early itinerant ministers. They were, from early 
Hfe, members of the M. E. Church. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

84. i. Mary Eckley Reeder; b. near Chillicothe, O., May 2, 

1817; m. Benjamin Minturn, Greene Co., 111., 1836; 
d. Mason Co., 111., Apr. 21, 1849. 

85. ii. Lewis Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., June 20, 1819; d. 

Greene Co., 111., June 6, 1821. 

86. iii. Thomas White Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Dec. 13, 

1820; m. 1st, Sarah Howard, Whitehall, III, Nov. 4, 
1841 ; 2d, Mary O. Jones, Oct. 6, 1864; 3d, Mary J. 
Lewis, Harrison Co., la., Apr. 2, 1868; d. Meade 
Co., S. D., Nov. 9, 1889. 

87. iv. Henry N. Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. i8th, 

1823; m. Hester Skinner, Mason Co., 111., Dec. 11, 
1849; d. Hannibal, Mo., Sept. 26, 1853. 

88. V. Clarrissa Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 22, 1825; 

m. William Tucker, Mason Co., Ill, Mar. 28, 1844; 
d. Harrison Co., la., July 16, 1891. 

89. vi. Sarah Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Aug. 4, 1826; d. 

Greene Co., 111., Aug. 11, 1826. 

90. vii. Martha Jane Reeder ; b. Greene Co., 111., June 30, 

1827; m. Orlando Skinner, Mason Co., Ill,, Sept. 18, 
185 1 ; d. Anaheim, Cal, Mar. 10, 1897, 

91. viii. Levi Reeder, Jr. ; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 14, 1829; d. 

on Gulf of Mexico, June 23, 1847. 

92. ix. Eliza Emeline Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Oct. 12, 

1831 ; m. George A. White, Mason Co., 111., Apr. 4, 
1848; 1. Grant, Ore. 

93. X. William W. Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., July 8, 1833; 

m. 1st, Amanda Norris, Wichita, Kan., Nov., 1856; 
2d, Emeline A. Foutz ; 1. Rock Springs, Wyo. 

94. xi. Hope Prentice Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 17, 

1836 ; m. John M. Rogers. Harrison Co., la., Oct. 4, 
1855 ; 1. Kansas City, Mo. 



OF THK shre;ve; famii^y. 41 

95. xii. James Franklin Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Feb. 5, 

1839; m. Martha A. Champion, Harrison Co., la., 
Nov. 12, 1865 ; 1. Grant, Ore. 

96. xiii. John W. Reeder; b. Greene Co., 111., Apr. 8, 1842; d. 

Mason Co., Ill, Aug. 25, 1844. 

97. xiv. David P. Reeder; b. Mason Co., 111., June 13, 1846; 

d. Mason Co., 111., June 13, 1846. 

7.vii. ROBERT LEWIS WHITE,the seventh child and fourth 
son of Mercy Shreve and James White, was b. Sept. 19th, 1761 ; 
m. Anne Brown, Apr. 9th, 1800. She d. in 1855 or 1856. He d. 
near Marlboro, O., in 183 1. 

Robert L. White, after marriage, moved from Redstone, Pa., 
to Canton, O. In 185 1 the eldest son and youngest daughter 
moved to Henry Co., taking their widowed mother with them, 
where a few years later the mother died. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

98. i. Nathan White ; b. Redstone, Pa., Mar. 20, 1801 ; m. 

Prudence Gibson, Salem, O., Apr. i, 1840; d. Long 
Lake, Minn., May 31, 1885. 

99. ii. Josiah White; b. May 17, 1802; d. Aug. 17, 1803. 

100. iii. Sarah White; b. May 9, 180 — ; m. Isaac Dawson, 

Marlborough, O., 1833; d. Cadiz, Ind., Apr. 17, 
1863. 
loi. iv. Lewis Shreve White; b. Mar. 20, 1805; m. Thamer 
Reynolds, Columbiana Co., O.; d. Marlborough, 
O., 1846. 

102. V. Jesse White; b. Nov. 17, 1807; d. Oct. 25, 1829. 

103. vi. Israel White; b. Lexington, O., Sept. 8, 1808; m. 

Massey Hutton, Marlborough, O., 1834; d. Jen- 
nings Co., Ind., Apr. 9, 1852. 

104. vii. Paul White; b. Nov. 2, 1809; m. Tabitha Reynolds, 

Columbiana Co., O., June 28, 1838; d. Leaven- 
worth, Kan., May 26, 1879. 

105. viii, Ann White; b. July 6, 1816; m. Joseph Cadwallader, 

Henry Co., Ind., Sept. 2, 1852; d. Tonganoxie, 
Kan., Mar. 11, 1895. 

98. i. NATHAN WHITE, the eldest child of Robert Lewis 
White and Anne Brown, was b. Mar. 20th, i8or, in Redstone, 
Pa.; m. Prudence Gibson in Salem O.. Apr. ist, 1840. She d. in 
Long Lake, Minn., Oct. i8th, 1872. He d. May 31st, 1885. 

Nathan White, when young, came with his parents from Red- 
stone, Pa., to Canton, O., where he lived until 1842. He lived in 
Henry County, Ind., from 1851 to 1865, when he moved to Long 
Lake, Minn., where they remained. 



42 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
io6. i. WilHam G. White; b. near Marlborough, O., Feb. 2, 

1846; m. 1st, Alma E. Gordon, June 15, 1869; 2d, 
Jane Jenkins, Long Lake, Minn., Sept. 26, 1893 > ^• 
Long Lake, Minn. 

107. ii. Moses H. White ; b. near Marlborough, O., Sept. 7, 

1847; ^- Amanda M. Draper, Tonganoxie, Kan., 
May 3, 1874; 1. Minneapolis, Minn. 

108. iii. Esther Ann White ; b. Marlborough, O., Mar. 7, 

1850; m. Charles R. Stubs, Long Lake, Minn., Dec. 

1, 1868; 1. Long Lake, Minn. 

109. iv. Son ; d. infancy. 
no. V. Dau. ; d. infancy. 

100. iii. SARAH WHITE, the third child and eldest dau. of 
Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. May 9th, 180 — ; 
m. Isaac Dawson at ]\Iarlborough, O., July 3d, 1833. She d. in 
Cadiz, Ind., Apr. 17th, 1863. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

111. i. William Dawson ; b. near Marlborough, Stark Co., O., 

Mar. 4, 1834; m. Abigail Hammer, Spiceland, Ind., 
1862; d. Henry Co., Ind., Aug. 11, 1890. 

112. ii. Ann W. Dawson ; b. near Marlborough, Stark Co., O., 

June 30, 1835; m. Elias Modlin. Henry Co., Ind., 
Mar. 23, 1859; d. near Cadiz, Ind., Apr. 22, 1863. 

113. iii. Nathan Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., 

1837; d. Cadiz, Ind., 1837. 

114. iv. Ruth Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Apr. 

21, 1838; d. 1853. 

115. v. Lydia Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Oct. 

2, 1839; m. I St, Noah Draper, Henry Co., Ind., 
Apr. 17, 1862; 2d, Joseph Anglemeyer, Winfield, 
Kan., 1883; 1. Cross, O. T. 

116. vi. Robert Dawson ; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Mar. 

22, 1841 ; unm. ; d. near Cadiz, Ind., 1863. 

117. vii. Tabitha M. Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., 

May 4, 1844; ^- Edmond Bowman, Spiceland, 
Ind., 1867; 1. Kansas City, Kan. 

118. viii. Sina Dawson; b. near Cadiz, Henry Co., Ind., Apr. 

18, 1846; m. ist, William Mendenhall, Henry Co., 
Ind., 1881 ; 1. Ellwood, Ind. 

loi. iv. LEWIS SHREVE WHITE, the fourth child and third 
son of Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. Mar. 20th, 
1805; m. Thamer Reynolds in Columbiana Co., O. He d. near 
Marlborough, O., in 1846. She d. near ]\Iarlborough, O., Feb. 3d, 
1897. 



OF the; shre;ve family. 43 

Mrs. Emma Sheets writes : "I am living on the farm my father, 
Lewis Shreve White, entered from the land office at Steuben- 
ville, O., and he and mother cleared up, first building a log house 
and barn, and then as soon as able a large bank barn and after- 
ward a large frame house. The log house is yet on the place ; 
in it were born mother and father's eight children, and the first 
grandchild. Of the children, but the two oldest and the youngest 
are living. When my brother, Cyrus, mother's main support at 
the time, died, my husband, who is a carpenter by trade, and my- 
self, moved from Alliance to the farm for the sole purpose of tak- 
ing care of my dear aged mother, who is quite feeble, and Brother 
Joel, who never married. Many cares keep me very busy. I have 
no living children. Grandfather came from Athens Co., O. Moth- 
er remembers the war of 1812. Coming here when all was a wil- 
derness, she has seen a great many Indians. She has helped to 
make maple sugar in every field as they cleared them up to pay 
for the land. Wild animals were numerous, and trees were blazed 
for a traveling guide. Mother says we do not appreciate the 
hardships and trials of pioneer life. Brother Lewis K. White was 
mustered in the U. S. service by Capt. A. E. Drake, 2d Inft., 
U. S. A., Sept. i8th, 1862, at Camp Massillon, O. ; was captured 
at the battle of Nashville, Tenn., and taken to Andersonville, 
Ga. ; was there several months ; then discharged and died at 
St. Louis, Mo., on his way home, of chronic diarrhoea. He was in 
Co. F, 115th Reg., Ohio Inft. Vols." T\Irs. White has since died. 
The local paper says : "She has been a remarkable woman, re- 
taining her faculties up to the time of her death." 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

119. i. Joel White; b. near Limaville, O., Feb. 9, 1832; 1. 
Limaville, O. 

120. ii. Mary White ; b. near Limaville, O., Sept. 20, 1833 ; m. 
Newton Thomas, Canton, O. ; 1. Salem, O. 

121. iii. Amv White; b. near Limaville, O., Sept. 13, 1835; d. 

1837. 

122. iv. EHza White; b. near Limaville, O.. Oct. 20, 1837; m. 
John Willabv, Bloomington, 111.; d. Ill, Oct. 5, 
1867. 

123. v. Matilda White; b. near Limaville, O., Nov. 25, 1839; 
m. Henry Willaby, jNIarlborough, O., Sept. 1859; d. 
Hudson, 111., Aug. 2, 1868. 

124. vi. Lewis K. White; b. near Limaville, O., Feb. 24, 1842 ; 
d. St. Louis, Mo., May 16, 1865. 

125. vii. Cyrus White; b. near Limaville, O., Feb. 10, 1844; 
unm. ; d. Marlborough, O., Oct. 20, 1885. 

126. viii. Emeline White; b. near Limaville, O., Jan. 17, 1848; 
m. ist, ; 2d, Joseph Sheets, Marl- 
borough, O., Oct. 13, 1885 ; 1. Alarlborough, O. 



44 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

103. vi. ISRAEL WHITE, the sixth child and fifth son of 
Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. Sept. 8th, 1808, in 
Lexington, O. ; m. Massey Hutton (b.in Atwater, O., May 24th, 
1816), at Marlborough, O., in 1834. He d. in Jennings Co., Ind., 
Apr. 9th, 1852. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

127. i. Hannah White; b. 1834; m. Foster Morfs ; d. 1868. 

128. ii. Marian White ; b. 1837; m. Ozias Mix, Feb. 9, 1865 ;1. 

Atwater, O. 

129. iii. Edward White. 

130. iv. William Henry White. 

131. V. Lewis Parker White 

104. vii. PAUL WHITE, the seventh child and sixth son of 
Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. Nov. 2d, 1806; m. 
Tabitha Reynolds in Columbiana Co., O., June 28th, 1838. (She 
was b. Feb. 2d, 1814 in Ohio, and d. in Lawrence, Kan., Mar. 
2ist, 1887). He d. in Leavenworth, Kan., May 26th, 1879. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

132. i. John M. White; b. Stark Co., O., Apr. 13, 1839; m. 

Martha Presnall, Cadiz. Ind., July 25, 1865 ; d. In- 
dianapoHs, Ind., Oct. 12, 1869. 

133. ii. Elizabeth White; b. Stark Co., O., Sept. 9, 1840; d. 

Marlborough, O, June, 1841. 

134. iii. Anna White ; b. Stark Co., O., Nov. 22, 1841 ; d. Nov. 

22, 1841. 

135. iv. Mary White ; b. Stark Co., O., Nov. 22, 1841 ; d. Nov. 

22, 1841. 

136. v. Joseph W. White; b. Stark Co., O., Dec. 21, 1842; d. 

Ind., 1853. 

137. vi. William P. White; b. Stark Co., O., Aug. 9, 1845 ; m. 

Belle Jones, Tonganoxie, Kan., Mar. 26, 1873; 1. 
Eldorado. Kan. 

138. vii. Ann Eliza White; b. Stark Co., O., Oct. 17, 1847; d. 

Marlborough, O., June, 1858. 

139. viii. Sarah White; b. Stark Co., O., Apr. 7, 1849; "i- 

Thomas Franklin Newby, Tonganoxie, Kan., Mar. 
26, 1873 ; ^- Lawrence, Kan. 

140. ix. Robert Lewis White ; b. Stark Co., O., Apr. 25, 185 1 ; 

m. Cynthia A. White. Tonganoxie, Kan., Apr. 12, 
1878; 1. Tonganoxie, Kan. 

141. X. Samuel E. White: b. near Cadiz, Ind., July 17, 1854; 

1. Cripple Creek, Col. 

105. viii. ANN WHITE, the eighth child and second dau. of 
Robert Lewis White and Anne Brown, was b. July 6th, 1816; 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 45 

m. Joseph Cadwallader, in Henry Co., Ind., Sept. 2d, 1852. (He 

was b. June 2d, 1786). She d. March 12th, 1895, in Tonganoxie, 

Kan. He died in Cadiz, Ind., April loth, 1863. 

Mrs. Cadwallader was a faithful member of the Friends' 
Church, and was buried in the Friends' Cemetery at Tonganoxie, 
Kan. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

142. i. Reece Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Mar. 31, 1854; m. 

Delia White, Tonganoxie, Kan., Oct. 10, 1883 ; 1. 
Tonganoxie, Kan. 

143. ii. John C. Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Mar. i, 1856; d. 

Cadiz, Ind., Mar. i, 1856. 

144. iii. Asa C. Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Aug. 10, 1857; d. 

Cadiz, Ind., Sept. 22, 1857. 

145. iv. Amos Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Sept. 21, 1858; m. 

Mary A. Turner, Jasper Co., Ind., Dec. 29, 1881 ; 1. 
Lebanon, Ore. 

146. V. Sarah Ann Cadwallader; b. Cadiz, Ind., Feb. 27, 1861 ; 

m. Frederick H. Wait, Wyandotte, Kan., Sept. 8, 
1886 ;1. Kansas City, Mo. 

9. ix. HOPE WHITE, the ninth child and fifth dau. of Mercy 
Shreve and James White, was b. May 21st, 1766; m. Job Rob- 
bins (b. June 7th, 1764), in 1786. She d. in Swedesboro, N. J. He 
d. Feb. 22d, 1839. 

His occupation was a weaver. All his sons were bound by law 
and learned trades. 

Robert was a farmer and weaver. 

Nathan was a druggist ; kept store in Salem, N. J. 

James W. was a painter and cabinet maker. 

John was a baker. 

Elisha was a jeweler. 

Charles was a tailor. 

Caleb S. was a baker in Philadelphia, and after the marriage 
of his daughter lived in Hatboro, Pa. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

147. i. Ruth Robbins ; b. Jan. i, 1788; m. Samuel Barry, 

Philadelphia. Pa., Sept. 24, 1818; d. Philadelphia, 
Pa., Sept., 1863. 

148. ii. ]\Iercy White Robbins; b. Oct. 28, 1789; m. Abner 

Pitman, near Recklesstown, N. J. (no issue) ; d. 
Camden, N. J., Nov., 1863. 

149. iii. Caleb Shreve Robbins; b. Sept. 25. 1791 ; m. Hannah 

Shreve, spring, 1818; d. Aug. 6, i860. 
150.. iv. Robert L. Robbins; b. Aug. 14, 1793; m. Ann Cra- 
shaw; d. near Vincentown, N. J., Aug. 6, 1859. 



46 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

151. v. Nathaniel Robbins ; b. Apr. 30, 1796; m. Mary Ann 
Robertson, Philadelphia, Pa., June 6, 1816; d. Nor- 
wich, Pa., Jan. 2, 1873. 

152.. vi. James White Robbins; b. Apr. 4, 1798; m. Jemima 
Madara, Swedesboro, N. J. ; d. Smithport, Pa., 1835. 

153- vii. John Ackley Robbins; b. Mar. 22, 1800; m. Matilda 
Wessells, Philadelphia, Pa., July 7, 1821 ; d. Mal- 
vern, la., 1890. 

154. viii. Elisha Robbins; b. Feb. 2, 1802; m. Anna Foust; d. 

Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 19, 1890. 

155. ix. -Charles Berryen Robbins; b. Dec. 6, 1804; m. Han- 

nah Risdon. 

156. X. Job Miller Robbins ; b. July 5, 1808; d. July 21, 1808. 

157. xi. Marv White Robbins; b. Nov. 15, 1811; d. Oct 22, 

1818. 

147. i. RUTH ROBBINS, the eldest child of Hope White and 
Job Robbins, was b. Jan. ist, 1788; m. Samuel Barry, in Philadel- 
phia, Pa., Sept. 24th, 1818, by William Moulder, J. P. ; d. in Sept., 
1863, in Philadelphia, Pa. 

Mr. Barry was by trade a weaver. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

158. i. Jesse Bond Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 11, 1819 

(unm.) ; 1. in California in 1895, at Soldiers' Home. 

159. ii. Job Robbins Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 23, 

1821 ; m. Catherine Kinsinger, of Pemberton, N. J., 
July 2, 1843 'y ^- Philadelphia, Pa. 

160. iii. Jane Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 27, 1823 

(unm.) ; 1. Mt. Lebanon, Shaker Village, Columbia 
Co., N. Y. 

161. iv. Edwin Atley Barry; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 20, 

1826; d. Oct. 31, 1828. 

162. V, Mary Hope Barry ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 21, 

1828; m. Josiah Henck; 1. Los Angeles, Cal. 

149. iii. CALEB SHREVE ROBBINS, the third child and 
eldest son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Sept. 25th, 
1791 ; m. Hannah Shreve, dau. of Isaac Shreve and Abigail 
Thorn, spring of 1818. She d. June 26th, 1846, at Hatboro, Pa. 
He d. Aug. 3d, i860. 

Mr. Robbins served five years in the war of 1812. After his 
marriage they went to Philadelphia, where he engaged in the 
bakery business, having learned the trade while young. They 
lived there until 1855, when they moved to Hatboro, Pa. They 
are buried in the Baptist Cemetery at that place. 

Mary A. Robbins, the only child of Caleb S. Robbins and 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 47 

Hannah Shreve that Uved through childhood, married the Rev. 
George Hand. He was a graduate of Pennsylvania University, 
ranking highest in his class, and its valedictorian. He entered 
the Baptist Ministry and was a pastor about twenty-five years, 
and for about twenty years principal of a young ladies' boarding 
school, which he opened. A Bucks Co., Pa., paper, referring to 
his death, says : "A Prince in Israel has fallen in the death of the 
Rev. George Hand, who died Nov. 3d, 1894, aged seventy-three 
years. He was an able preacher. Whether as a minister or edu- 
cator, his life's work is a beautiful monument to his memory." 
There were no children. Mrs. Hand survives, residing in Hat- 
boro, Pa. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

163. i. Mary A. Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Feb. 19, 1819; m. 

Rev. George Hand, Philadelphia, Pa., Nov 8, 1847; 
1. Hatboro, Pa. 

164. ii. Sarah Jane Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 23, 

1821 ; d. Philadelphia, Pa.. July 3, 1824. 

165. iii. Wm. Shreve Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., July 29, 

1823 ; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 19, 1828. 

150. iv. ROBERT L. ROBBINS, the fourth child and second 
son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Aug. 14th, 1793; 
m. Ann Crashaw; d. near Vincentown, N. J., Aug. 6th, 1859. 

Robert L. Robbins was a weaver and farmer, and resided dur- 
ing all, or most, of his married life in Vincentown, N. J. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

166. i. Isaiah C. Robbins; b. Oct. 18, 1818; m. ist, Elizabeth 

Ann Huff, Nov. 22, 1845 ; 2d, Lydia W. Haines, 
Mar. 5, 1856; d. Vincentown, N. J.. June 14, 1896. 

167. ii. Barzillai W. Robbins; b. Aug. 24, 1820; m. Annie 

Wilson, 185 1 ; 1. Vincentown, N. J. 
Two other children d. young. 

151. V. NATHANIEL ROBBINS, the fifth child and third 

son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. in N. J., April 30th, 

1796; m. j\Iary Ann Robertson (b. in Edinburg, Scotland, May 

1st, 1793), in Philadelphia, Pa., June 6th, 1816. He d. Jan. 2d, 

1873, ii^ Norwich, Pa. She d. seven weeks previous. 

George Robertson married an only child, Mary A. Crusher, 
who stole at night from the window of her bed chamber, went to 
England, and was married to her affianced. Their children were 
George Crusher Robertson and Mary Ann Robertson. Their 
mother died and the children lived with their grandparents. The 
father, after a time, married an English lady, and sailed for New 
York, where his property was burned and the family moved to 
Philadelphia, where he had previously gone to prepare for them. 



48 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

and where the parents died. George C. Robertson went to the 
East Indies, where he died, and his sister, an orphan at the age 
of i6, learned the book binding trade. She and Nathaniel Rob- 
bins were married by Rev. Henry Holcomb, pastor of the First 
Baptist Church. After living there awhile they moved to Salem, 
N. J., where they lived from i8i8 to April, 1835, when they 
moved to McKean Co., Pa., where he purchased a home in the 
new country. After 1844 they returned to New Jersey, near Mor- 
ristown, on a farm. In April, 1852, they returned to McKean 
Co., Pa., where they died. 

Nathaniel Robbins was proprietor of a drug store in Salem, 
N. J., until 1835. He was a member of the Baptist Church, and 
sometimes preached; at his death he was a deacon in the Church. 
He was a member of the order of A. F. & A. Masons, and by 
trade an operative mason. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

168. i. George C. Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., July 7, 

1817; d. July II, 1817. 

169. ii. JuHa Anna Robbins; b. Salem, N. J., Dec. 24, 1818; 

m. John Colgrove Corwin, Norwich, Pa., Oct. 14, 
1840; 1. Friendship. 

170. iii. Mary Hope Robbins; b. Salem, N. J., Oct. 11, 1820; 

d. Salem, N. J., Oct. 7, 1827. 

171. iv. James White Robbins ; b. Salem, N. J., June 13, 1823 ; 

d. Sept. 23, 1823. 

172. V, Rebecca Tiler Robbins; b. Salem N. J., Mar. 15, 

1825 ; m. Samuel Beckwith, Norwich, Pa., Dec. 4, 
1844; 1- Farmers' Valley, Pa. 

173. vi. Charles Hopkins Robbins ; b. Salem N. J., Sept. 27, 

1829; d. Feb. 21, 1832. 

174. vii. Mary Jane Robbins; m. Salem, N. J., Sept. 11, 1831 ; 

d. Moorestown, N. J., Nov. 18,1850. 

152. vi. JAMES WHITE ROBBINS, the sixth child and 
fourth son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. April 4th, 
1798; m. Jemima Mandara, in Swedesboro, N. J. He d. in Smith- 
port, Pa., in 1836. 

Mr. Robbins lived in Philadelphia, Pa., until he moved to 
Smithport in 1835. He was an artist and by trade a cabinet 
maker. His death resulted from a surgical operation. His widow 
survives residing in Swedesboro. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
175 i. Emily Robbins; b. in 1831 ; 1. Swedesboro, N. J. 
176. ii. Robbins (son) ; d. in infancy. 

153. vii. JOHN ACKLEY ROBBINS, the seventh child and 
fifth son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. March 22d, 




MRS. b;MH,Y TAYLOR. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 49 

1800; m. Matilda VVessells, in Philadelphia, Pa., July 7th, 1821. 
He d. in Malvern, la., in 1890. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

177. i. Elizabeth Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Aug. 22, 

1822; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 4, 1822. 

178. ii. Mary Clifton Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Mar. 31, 

1827; d. Philadelphia, Pa., June 19, 1844. 

179. iii. John White Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 30, 

1829; m. Rebecca , Dec. 23, 1865; d. Moun- 
tain Grove, Va., July i, 1894. 

180. iv. Cornelius Wessells Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa.,. 

Jan. 3, 1834; m. Lavina Lois Barnes, Williamsville,. 
Pa., July 4, 1866; d. Humbolt, Neb., Feb. 11, 1879. 

181. v. Matilda Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 22, 1836; 

m. John Glover, Jan. 26, 1855 ; d. 

182. vi. Lavina Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 9, 1840;; 

m. 1st, Benj. Geo. Harrison, Buchanan, la, Feb. I2> 
1875; 2d, Elias King Temple, Oct. 16, 1884; 1. 
Malvern, la. 

154. viii. ELISHA ROBBINS, the eighth child and sixth son 
of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Feb. 2d, 1802; m. Anna 
Foust. He d. Feb. 19th, 1890, in Philadelphia, where he had 
lived. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

183. i. Charles Robbins; 1. Philadelphia. 
184 

185 
186 

187 

188 



ii. George Robbins ; 1. Philadelphia, 
iii. Robert F Robbins ; 1. Philadelphia, 
iv. Job Miller Robbins ; 1. Philadelphia. 

V. Anna Robbins ; 1. Philadelphia, 
vi. Theodore Robbins ; 1. Philadelphia. 



155. ix. CHARLES BERRYAN ROBBINS, the ninth child 
and seventh son of Hope White and Job Robbins, was b. Dec. 
6th, 1804; m. Hannah Risdon (b. about 1806; d. Jan., 1896). 

They lived in Philadelphia many years, also at Blackwood^ 
town, N. J. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

Charles W Robbins ; 1. Philadelphia Pa. 

Richard R. Robbins ; 1. Leavenworth Kan., Soldiers' 

Home, 1896. 

Elizabeth Robbins ; m. ; d. 

Emily Robbins ; m. ; d. 

Margaret Robbins ; m. Butler ; 1. Media. Pa. 

Hannah Robbins; m. Frederick Behring; 1, Council 

Grove, Kan. 



189. 


i. 


190. 


n. 


191. 


iii. 


192. 


IV. 


193- 


V. 


194. 


VI. 



50 THS GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



DESCENDANTS OF CALEB SHREVE AND 
ABIGAIL ANTRIM. 

^r' W^ X^" t^^ 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson (3.111.)- 

III. Joseph Shreve and Hope Harding- (iS.iii.). 

IV. Caleb Shreve and Abigail Antrim (33.). 

33. CALEB SHREVE, child of Joseph Shreve and Hope 
Harding, was b. Aug. 13th, 1721, in Burlington Co., N. J.; m. 
!\bigail, dau. of Isaac and Jane Antrim, at Friends' Meeting in 
Burlington, N. J., Jan. 7th, 1748. He d. in that county Sept. 27th, 
1786. She d. Apr. 8th, 1800. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1. i. Joseph Shreve ; b. BurUngton Co., N. J., Dec. 28, 1748; 

m. Sarah Taylor, Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 20, 
1777; d. Springfield, N. J., Dec. 22, 1829. 

2. ii. Isaac Shreve ; b. ; m. Abby Thorn, Apr. 25, 1784; 

d. Mansfield, N. J., 1829. 

3. iii. Job Shreve; b. May 24, 1755; m. Elizabeth Gaunt, 

Burlington, N. J., Dec. 1780; d. Aug". 21, 1826. 

4. iv. Caleb Shreve; b. ; m. ist, Charlotte Minor; 2d, 

'Margaret Donaldson ; d. . 

5. V. Rebecca Shreve ; b. Mansfield Township, N. J., Jan. 5, 

1757; m. Joseph Field; d. Mansfield, Bur. Co., N. 
J., Sept. 17, 1825. 

6. vi. Penelope Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Nov. 10, 1759 ; m. Dan- 

iel Zelley, Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 10, 1787; d. 
near Jacksonville, N. J., Aug. 24, 1831. 

7. vii. Mercy Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Dec. 15, 1763; m. Jeremiah Brown, 1809; d. (no 
issue), 1823. 

8. viii. Sarah Shreve; b. May 5, 1765; m. Joseph Wills, near 

Rancocas, N. J., Dec. 2^), 1812; d. (no issue), Jan. 
8, 1838. 

9. ix. Jane Shreve ; b. ; m. John Antrim ; d. May 30, 

1786. 

I. i. JOSEPH SHREVE, the oldest child of Caleb Shreve and 
Abigail Antrim, was b. Dec. 28th, 1748, in Burlington Co., N. J.; 
m. Sarah, dau. of Samuel and Rebecca Taylor at Friends' Meet- 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII.Y. 51 

ing in Chesterfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 20th, 1777. 
He d. Dec. 22d, 1829, in Springfield Tp., N. J. She d. Jan. loth, 
1828. 

Joseph Shreve first settled in Mansfield Township, Burlington 
Co., N. J., on the "Old York Road," occupying the old Shreve 
mansion on the old homestead, which consisted of between three 
hundred and four hundred acres. When his son-in-law, Charles 
Newbold, died in 1807, he moved to Springfield, on his daugh- 
ter's farm. They lived the remainder of their lives at this place. 
Joseph Shreve, their son, lived on the Charles Newbold farm un- 
til the marriage of Martha Shreve Newbold to Taunton Earl, in 
1830, when he returned to the old Shreve homestead, and there 
built a large new brick house, where he and his wife resided until 
their respective deaths, leaving no issue. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

10. i. Rebecca Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Sept. 25, 1778; (unm.) ; d. 1849. 

11. ii. Abigail Shreve; b. Mansfield, BurHngton Co., N. J., 

Sept. 28, 1780; m. Aaron Quicksall; d. near Bor- 
dentown, N. J., Dec. 30, 1864. 

12. iii. Amy Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Sept. 29, 1782; m. Charles Newbold, 1803; d. Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., June 25, 1854. 

13. iv. Ann Shreve; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Dec. 30, 1784; d. Aug. 8, 1785. 

14. v. Sarah Shreve ; b. Mansfield. Burlington Co., N. J., 

June 12, 1786; (unm.) ; d. Oct 13 (?). 

15. vi. Elizabeth Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Aug. I, 1788; (unm.); d. Dec. 17. 1840. 

16. vii. Joseph Shreve ; b. Mansfield, BurHngton Co., N. J., 

Mar. 22, 1791 ; m. Ann Newbold, Mar. 13, 1828 (no 
issue); d. Nov. 29, 1871. 

17. viii. Samuel Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Oct. 19, 1793; m. Ann Haines, Mt. Laurel, Oct. 14, 
1819; d. Berlin, N. J., Dec. 20, 1869. 

18. ix. Caleb Shreve; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J.. 

Sept. 2^, 1796; m. Martha Aaronson, Burlington 
Co., N. J., Nov. 15, 1820; d. Aug. 10, 1834. 

19. X. Thomas Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

May 20, 1799; (unm.) ; d. May 20, 1825. 

20. xi. Charlotte Shreve ; b. Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Mar. 25. 1802; m. Joseph Newbold. Wrightstown, 
N. J., Mar. , 1835 ; d. June 5, 1888. 

II. ii. ABIGAIL SHREVE, the second child and second dau, 
of Joseph Shreve and Sarah Taylor, was b. Sept. 28th, 1780, in 



52 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J.; m. Aaron Quicksall. She 

d. near Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 30th, 1864. 

The family lived between Bordentown and Three Tuns, near 
the public road, where the children were born and the parents 
died. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

21. i. John Quicksall; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Sept. 6, 

1801 ; d. Oct. 9, 1801. 

22. ii. Joseph S. Quicksall ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 

17, 1802; m. Rebecca Shreve, Philadelphia, Apr. 2, 
1856; d. near Bordentown, N. J., Jan. 2, 1876. 

23. iii. Samuel Quicksall ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Feb. i, 

1805 ; d. near Bordentown, N. J., Mar. 5, 1805. 

24. iv. Charles N. Quicksall ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Nov. 

12, 1806; m. Sarah Barton, near Florence, N. J.; d. 
near Three Tuns, N. J., about 1869. 

25. V. Amy Quicksall; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Sept. 12, 

1809; d. near Bordentown, N. J., Oct. 27, 1826. 

26. vi. Caleb S. Quicksall ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Jan. 8, 

1812; m. Mary Ann Nixon, Longacoming, N. J., 
Aug. 5, 1833 ; d. Berlin, N. J., July 30, 1873. 
2.^. vii. George Quicksall ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 
3, 1814; m. Mary Zelley; d. Rising Sun Square, N. 
J., about 1891. 

22. ii. JOSEPH S. QUICKSALL, the second child and second 
son of Abigail Shreve and Aaron Quicksall, was b. Dec. 17th, 
1802, near Bordentown, N. J. ; m. April 2d, 1856, in Philadelphia, 
Pa., Rebecca, dau. of Job Shreve. He d. Jan. 2d, 1876, near Bor- 
dentown, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

28. i. Job Shreve Quicksall; b. Oct. 30, 1858; 1. Borden- 

town, N. J. 

24. iv. CHARLES N. QUICKSALL, the fourth child and 
fourth son of Abigail Shreve and Aaron Quicksall, was b. Nov. 
I2th, 1806, near Bordentown, N. J. ; m. Sarah Barton near Flor- 
ence, N. J. He d. about 1869, near Three Tuns, Burlington Co., 
N. J., where the family had lived. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

29. i. Amy Quicksall ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

30. ii. Rebecca Jane Quicksall ; m. William Ettinger (no 

children) ; d. Bordentown, N. J. 

31. iii. Caleb Quicksall; d. young. 

32. iv. Abigail Ann Quicksall ; 1. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 53 

26. vi. CALEB S. QUICKSALL, the sixth child and fifth son 
of Abigail Shreve and Aaron Quicksall, was b. Jan. 8th, 1812, 
near Bordentown, N. J. ; m. Aug. 5th, 1833, Mary Ann Nixon, of 
Longacoming, Gloucester Co., N. J., in that place. He d. in 
BerHn, N.J., July 30th, 1873. She d. Apr. 9th, 1896. They lived 
at Fieldsboro, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

33. i. Charlotte Shreve Quicksall; b. White Hill, N. J., June 

20, 1834 ; m. Geo. W. Chew, Camden, N. J. ; d. Nov. 
25. 1875. 

34. ii. Joseph Shreve Quicksall ; b. White Hill, N. J., Jan 21, 

1836; d. May 17, 1842. 

35. iii. William Nixon Quicksall; b. White Hill, N. J.. Mar. 

25, 1838 ; m. Mary Ann Dixon, Camden, N. J., Jan. 
2, 1862; 1. Camden, N. J. 

36. iv. Elizabeth Nixon Quicksall; b. Mansfield Square, N. 

J., Apr. 19, 1840; m. Harry Maxwell, Camden, N. 
J., May 26, 1859; 1. Magnolia, N. J. 

37. v. Abigail Shreve Quicksall ; b. Clemington, N. J., June 

19, 1842; m. ist, Joseph Marshall, Camden, N. J., 
July 23, 1861 ; 2d, Joseph Martin, Camden, N. J., 
April 12, 1877; 1. Camden, N. J. 

38. vi. Joseph Shreve Quicksall; b. Camden, N. J., June 21, 

1844; m. 1st, Annie Helms, Camden, N. J., Jan. — , 
1866; 2d, Linda W. Martin, Mar. 28, 1878; 1. Cam- 
den, N. J. 

39. vii. Anna Rebecca Quicksall ; b. Mechanicsville, N. J., 

Apr. 13, 1847; "1- John Engle, Camden, N. J., Feb. 
8, 1872 ; 1. Glendale, N. J. 

33. i. CHARLOTTE S. QUICKSALL, the eldest child of 
Caleb S. Quicksall and Mary Ann Nixon, was b. June 20th, 1834; 
m. George W. Chew at Camden, N. J. She d. Nov. 25th, 1875. 
He d. in June, 1862. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

40. i. Laura Walton Chew; b. Camden, N. J., July 8, 1857; 

d. Nov. 26, 1875. 

41. ii. William Walter Chew; b. Camden, N. J., Feb. 19, 

i860; m. Jennie Drew, Camden, N. J., May 2, 1877; 
1. Camden, N. J. 

41. WILLIAM WALTER CHEW, the second child and only 
son of Charlotte S. Quicksall and George W. Chew, was b. Feb. 
19th, 1859 (i860); m. Jennie Drew in Camden, N. J., May 2d, 
1877. He 1. in Camden, N. J. 



54 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

42. i. William W. Chew; b. May 21, 1879; ^^ 

43. ii. George W. Chew; b. Aug. 21, 1881 ; 1. 

44. iii. Charlotte Chew ; b. Oct. 21, 1883 ; 1. 

35. iii. WILLIAM NIXON QUICKSALL, the third child 
and second son of Caleb S. Quicksall and Mary Ann Nixon, was 
b. Mar. 25th, 1837 (1838) ; m. Mary Ann Dixon, Jan. 2d, 1862. 
He 1. in Camden, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

45. i. Emma O. Quicksall ; b. Camden, N. J., Aug. 10, 1863 

d. Aug. 20, 1863. 

46. ii. Charles F. Quicksall ; b. Camden, N. J., July 18, 1864 

d. July 19, 1864. 

47. iii. Charles F. Quicksall ; b. Camden, N. J., July 30, 1865 

d. Jan. 30, 1871. 

48. iv. Agnes A. Quicksall; b. Camden, N. J., Dec. 27, 1868 

1. Camden, N. J. 

49. V. Mary E. Quicksall ; b. Camden, N. J., Apr. 24, 1870 

d. July 29, 1870. 

50. vi. Caleb S. Quicksall; b. Camden, N. J., June 4, 1874 

d. June~5, 1874. 

51. vii. John W. Quicksall; b. Camden, N. J., June 4, 1874 

d. June 5. 1874. 

52. viii. Marv E. Quicksall ; b. Camden, N. J., July 28, 1877 

d.'Feb. 28, 1899. 

53. ix. Ida S. Quicksall; b. Camden, N. J., June 12, 1880. 

36. iv. ELIZABETH NIXON QUICKSALL, the fourth 
child and second dau. of Caleb S. Quicksall and Mary Ann 
Nixon, was b. April 19th, 1840; m. Harry Maxwell (b. June 6th, 
1830), May 26th, 1859. She 1. in Magnolia, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

54. i. Florida Maxwell; b. Camden, N. J., Mar. 4, i860; 1. 

Magnolia, N. J. 

55. ii. Frank C. Maxwell; b. Camden, N. J., July 19, 1862; 

m. Julia Watson, Haddonfield, N. J., June 3, 1891 ; 
1. Berlin, N. J. 

56. iii. Mary Irene Maxwell; b. Camden, N.J.. Mar 26, 1866; 

m. Arthur B. Stafford, Camden, N. J., Oct 3, 1885 ; 
1. Kirkwood, N. J. 

55. ii. FRANK C. MAXWELL the second child and only son 
of Elizabeth N. Quicksall and Harry Maxwell, was b. July 19th, 
1862; m. Julia Watson, June 3d, 1891, at Haddonfield, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 55 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

57. i. Helen E. Maxwell; b. Magnolia, N. J., June 13, 1892. 

58. ii. Emma P. Maxwell; b. Magnoha, N J., Mar. 17, 1894. 

59. iii. Frank C. Maxwell ; b. Berlin, N. J., Jan. 5, 1896. 

56. iii. MARY IRENE MAXWELL, the third child and sec- 
I ond dau. of Elizabeth N. Ouicksall and Harry Maxwell, was b. 
Mar. 26th, 1866; m. Arthur Stafford (b. Feb. 27th, 1857), at 
, Camden, N. J., Oct. 3d, 1885. 
I [Tenth Generation]. Children: 

60. i. Raymond S. Stafford; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Sept. 29, 

1886. 

37. V. ABIGAIL S. QUICKSALL, the fifth child and third 
dau. of Caleb S. Quicksall and Mary Ann Nixon, was b. June 
19th, 1842; m. 1st, Joseph Marshall (b. June 25th, 1837; d. Feb. 
17th, 1868), July 23d, 1861 ; 2d, Joseph Martin (b. Apr. 23d, 
1838), Apr. 12th, 1877. He d. in 1899. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Joseph Marshall.) 

61. i. Mary Haradah Marshall; b. Camden, N. J., July 26, 

1862; m. Howard F. Shedaker, Apr. 12, 1880; 1. 
Camden, N. J. 

62. ii. Abigail Virginia Marshall; b. Camden, N. J., July 2, 

1864; m. ist, Walter L. Brown, Philadelphia, Pa., 
Nov. 17, 1878; 2d, V. Maxev Markoe, Camden, N. 
J., Oct. 28. 1891 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

(By Joseph Martin.) 

63. Mary Estelle Martin; b. Manahakin, N. J., Jan. 8, 1879; 1- 

Camden, N. J. 

61. i. MARY H. MARSHALL, the eldest child of Abigail S. 
Quicksall and Joseph Marshall, was b. July 26th, 1862; m. How- 
are F. Shedaker (b. Mar. 8th, 1859), Apr. 12th, 1880. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

64. i. Rov Nicholson Shedaker; b. Camden, N. J., Apr. I, 

1 88 1 ; 1. 

65. ii. Helen Adelia Shedaker; b. Camden, N. J., Mar. i, 

1886; 1. 

66. iii. Earl Shedaker; b. Camden, N. J., Aug., 1887; d. Apr., 

1888. 

62. ii. ABIGAIL VIRGINIA MARSHALL, the second child 
and second dau. of Abagail S. Quicksall and Joseph Marshall, 



56 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

was b. July 2d, 1864; m. ist, Walter L. Brown (b. Feb. 14th, 
1859), Nov. 17th, 1878, at Philadelphia, Pa.; 2d, V. Maxey Mar- 
koe (b. June 27th, 1853), Oct. 28th, 1891, at Camden, N. J. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

67. i. Claude H. Brown ; b. Camden, N. J., Aug-. 2"], 1879; 1. 

38. vi. JOSEPH SHREVE QUICKSALL, the sixth child and 
third son of Caleb S. Quicksall and Mary Ann Nixon, was b. 
June 2ist, 1844; m. ist, Annie Helms (d. Jan., 1873), ^t Camden, 
N. J., Jan., 1866; 2d, Linda W. Martin, at Camden, N. J., Mar. 
28th, 1878. He 1. in Camden, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

68. i. Annie M. Quicksall; b. Camden, N. J., Apr. 28, 1867; 

m. Jesse W. Bassett, Mar. 19, 1890; 1. Camden, 
N. J. 

69. ii. George Caleb Quicksall ; b. Camden, N. J., Jan. 14, 

1869; 1. Camden, N. J. 

70. iii. Joseph C. Quicksall ; b. Camden, N. J., Feb. 11, 1881 ; 

d. Dec. 18, 1889. 

39. vii. ANNA REBECCA QUICKSALL, the seventh child 
and fourth dau. of Caleb S. Quicksall and Mary Ann Nixon, was 
b. Apr. 13th, 1847; m. John Eng-le (b. Aug. 6th, 1833, d. Apr. 
8th, 1889), Feb. 8th, 1872. She 1. in Kirkwood, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

71. i. Mary Wilkins Engle ; b. Glendale, N. J., Feb. 8, 1874 ; 

m. Wilkins, Woodbury, N. J., April 19, 

1896; 1. Kirkwood, N. J. 

72. ii. Linda May Engle; b. Glendale, N. J., Oct. 27, 1875; 

m. Randall B. Stafford, Camden, N. J., Mar. 13, 
1897; 1. Kirkwood, N. J. 

73. iii. Clarence John Engle ; b. Glendale, N. J., Oct. 22, 

1877; 1. Kirkwood, N. J. 

74. iv. Lydia Rodgers Engle ; b. Glendale, N. J., Jan. 9, 

1880; 1. Kirkwood. N. J. 

27. vii. GEORGE QUICKSALL, the seventh child and sixth 
son of Abigail Shreve and Aaron Quicksall, was b. Dec. 3d, 1814, 
near Bordentown, N. J.; m. Mary Zelley. He d. about 1891, at 
Rising Sun Square, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

75. i. George W. Quicksall; 1. near Bordentown, N. J. 

76. ii. Elizabeth Quicksall. 
"jy. iii. Aaron Quicksall 



OF THB SHREVE FAMILY. 57 

12. iii. AMY SHREVE, the third child and third dau. of Jo- 
seph Shreve and Sarah Taylor, was b. in Mansfield Tp., Burling- 
ton Co., N. J., Sept. 29th, 1782 ; m. Charles, son of Joseph New- 
bold, in 1803. He was b. Dec. 9th, 1782, and d. May 2d, 1807. She 
d. June 25th, 1854, in BurHngton Co., N. J. 

Charles Newbold owned a farm of 400 acres three miles from 
Wrightstown, in Springfield Township, where he and his wife 
died. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

.78. i. Martha Shreve Newbold; b. near Wrightstown, N. J., 

Dec. 10, 1804; m. Taunton Earl, 1830; d. Chester- 
field, N. J., Mar. i, 1868. 

78. i. MARTHA SHREVE NEWBOLD, the only child of 

Amy Shreve and Charles Newbold, was b. Dec. loth, 1804, near 

Wrightstown, N. J. ; m. Taunton, son of Thomas Earl, about 

1830. He d. Sept. loth, 1854. She d. Mar. ist, 1868. 

On the old homestead, three miles from Wrightstown, N. J., 
■all their children were born. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

79. i. Francena A. Earl ; b. near Wrightstown, N. J., Mar. 

13, 1831 ; 1. Juliustown, N. J. 

80. ii. Charles N. Earl ; b. near WVightstown, N. J., Oct. 19, 

1832; unm.; d. Mar. 21, 1868. 

81. iii. Joseph Shreve Earl; b. near Wrightstown, N. J., Jan. 

26, 1834; m. Harriet Curtis Sykes, Pemberton, N. 
J., Apr. 19, i860; d. Jobstown,^N. J., Apr. 28, 1888. 

82. iv. Edith Earl; b. near Wrightstown, N. J., Oct. 9, 1835; 

m. Henry Ellis, near Wrightstown, N. J., Mar. 24, 
i860; d. Jobstown, N. J., Nov. 8, 1891. 

83. V. Amanda M. Earl; b. near Wrightstown, N. J., Feb. 

25, 1837; m. Thomas J. Dorian, Philadelphia, Pa., 
Sept. 19, 1861 ; 1. Wrightstown, N. J. 

84. vi. Thomas Earl; b. near Wrightstown, N. J., Jan. 17, 

1839; d. Chesterfield, N. J., Oct. 4, 1861. 
■85. vii. William Henry Earl ; b. near Wrightstown. N. J., 
Aug. 31, 1840; m. Rebecca Swaine, Sykesville, N. 
J., 1867; d. Sykesville, N. J., Apr. 19, 1874. 

81. iii. JOSEPH SHREVE EARL, the third child and second 
■son of Martha Shreve Newbold and Taunton Earl, was b. Jan. 
26th, 1834, near Wrightstown, N. J.; m. Harriet Curtis Sykes 
(dau. of Caleb Sykes), Apr. 19th, i860, at Pemberton, N. J. He 
d. Apr. 28th, 1888. 



58 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

86. i. Virginia Taylor Earl ; b. near JuUustown, N. J., Feb. 

13, 1861 ; m. Rudolph V. Ohl ; 1. Jobstown, N. J. 

87. ii. Helen Newbold Earl ; b. near JuUustown, N. J., May 

8, 1862; m. Charles D. Henderson; 1. Detroit, 
Mich. 

88. iii. Mary Sykes Earl; b. near JuUustown, N. J., Jan. 13, 

1866; m. John W. Garrison; 1. Detroit, Mich. 

86. i. VIRGINIA TAYLOR EARL, the oldest child of Jo- 
seph Shreve Earl and Harriet Curtis Sykes, was b. Feb. 13th, 
1861, near JuUustown, N. J.; m. Rudolph V. Ohl. She resides in 
Jobstown, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

89. i. Joseph E. Ohl. 

90. ii. Frederick B. Ohl. 

87. ii. HELEN NEWBOLD EARL, the second child and sec- 
ond dau. of Joseph Shreve Earl and Harriet Curtis Sykes, was b. 
May 8th, 1862, near JuUustown, N. J. ; m. Charles D. Henderson. 
She resides in Detroit, Mich. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

91. i. Helen Henderson. 

82. iv. EDITH EARL, the fourth child and second dau. of 
Martha Shreve Newbold and Taunton Earl, was b. Oct. 9th, 
1835, near Wrightstown, N. J.; m. Henry Ellis, Mar. 24th, i860, 
near Wrightstown, N. J. She d. Nov. 8th, 1891, at Jobstown, 
N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

92. i. Henry Ellis ; b. Jobstown, N. J., Aug. 8, 1865 ; 1. Rich- 

mond, Va. 

93. n. Samuel Ellis; b. Jobstown, N. J., Jan. 10, 1867; m. 

Marion E. Biddle, Nov. 15, 1894; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

94. iii. Mary Earl Ellis ; b. Jobstown, N. J., Sept. 11, 1873 ; ^^ 

JuUustown, N. J. 

83. V. AMANDA M. EARL, the fifth child and third dau. of 
Martha Shreve Newbold and Taunton Earl, was b. Feb. 25th, 
1837, near Wrightstown, N. J.; m. Thomas J. Dorian, Sept. 19th, 
1861, in Philadelphia, Pa. She resides at Wrightstown, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

95. i. Henry E. Dorian; b. Dorian's Mills, Pa., Apr. 23, 

1863; d. Dorian's MiUs, Pa., Mar. 4, 1865. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 59 

96. ii. Virginia E. Dorian ; b. Dorian's Mills, Pa., Oct. 20, 

1867; 1. Wrightstown, N. J. 

85. vii. WILLIAM HENRY EARL, the seventh child and 
fourth son of Martha Shreve Newbold and Taunton Earl, was b. 
Aug. 31st, 1840, near Wrightstown, N. J. ; m. Rebecca Swaine in 
1867, at Sykesville, N. J. He d. Apr. 19th, 1874, at Sykesville, 
N.J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

97. i. Charles Newbold Earl; b. Sykesville, N. J., Nov. 7, 

1868; d. Sykesville, N. J. 

98. ii. Caroline Earl; b. Sykesville, N. J., Nov. 14, 1870; 1. 

Washington, D. C. 

17. viii. SAMUEL SHREVE, the eighth child and second son 
of Joseph Shreve and Sarah Taylor, was b. Oct. 19th, 1793, in 
Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J. ; m. Ann Haines, Oct. 14th, 
1819, at Cropwell Meeting, in Cropwell, Gloucester Co., N. J. 
She was the dau. of Samuel Haines and Elizabeth Inskeep. He 
d. in Berlin, N. J., Dec. 20th, 1869. She d. Feb. 9th, 1876. 

Samuel Shreve, of Longacoming, commenced his business life 
with Mark Reeve, a merchant of Medford, Burlington Co., N. J. 
Reeve was the patentee of cut nails and began their manufacture 
at Medford by horsepower. He later built a factory at the Falls of 
Schuylkill, Philadelphia, where he manufactured them for some 
time. The subsequent history of the cut nail business is well 
known. About 1864, Reeve died, in Tennessee. Samuel Shreve 
was with him many years. After leaving him he settled in Longa- 
coming, Gloucester Co., N. J., where in 1816 or 181 7 he engaged 
in the mercantile business with Jonathan Haines. They pur- 
chased of Thomas Wright a store room and forty-two and one- 
half acres of land. In 1818 Samuel Shreve bought his partner's 
interest and continued the business. In 1819 he married Ann 
Haines, and about the same year associated farming with his 
mercantile interests. He was also interested in the manufacture 
of glass, at Clemington, the first glass works in New Jersey, lo- 
cated four miles from Longacoming. Jonathan Haines had in the 
meantime started the Waterford Glass Works, and operated them 
very successfully eight years when he died. Within a very short 
time thereafter Joseph Porter, Thomas Ivens, of Haddonfield, 
Samuel Shreve, of Longacoming, and John Ivens, of IMarleton, 
formed a co-partnership and succeeded to the business at W^ater- 
ford, which for a long time was the leading glass manufacturing 
establishment in the United States, supplying New York. Phila- 
delphia and Boston markets with their products. They operated 



"60 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

the works nearly thirty years. Samuel Shreve retired^ and in 
1834 bought property at Evesham Mount, now Mount Laurel, 
where he built a new home, leaving Longacoming for about 
twenty years. His children grew up and his son, Joseph, marry- 
ing, settled at the old homestead in Longacoming. On his daugh- 
ter, Martha's, marriage, he built for her a new home at the same 
place. Samuel and his wife returned to Longacoming, living 
with their daughter, where they died. Their remains were buried 
in Mount Laurel Cemetery. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

99. i. Martha N. Shreve; b. Longacoming, N. J., May 13, 

1821 ; m. Ezra Stokes, Crosswell, N. J., Nov. 14, 
1850; d. Berlin, N. J., Feb. 13, 1889. 

100. ii. Joseph Shreve ; b. Longacoming, N. J., Sept. 24, 

1822; m. Catharine Ridgway Glover, Haddonfield, 
N. J., Oct. 17, 1844; 1. Burlington, N. J. 
loi. iii. Samuel H. Shreve; b. Longacoming. N. J., Nov. 25, 
1824; m. Elizabeth T. Glover, Haddonfield, N. J., 
Mar. 20, 1856; 1. Mt. Laurel, N. J. 

99. i. MARTHA N. SHREVE, the eldest child of Samuel 
Shreve and Ann Haines, was b. in Longacoming, N. J., May 13th, 
182 1 ; m. Ezra Stokes, at Crosswell, N. J., Nov. 14th, 1850. She 
d. in Berlin, N. J., Feb. 13th, 1889. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

102. i. Anna M. Stokes ; b. Mt. Laurel, N. J., Mar. 22, 1853 ; 

m. Joshua Barton, Cropwell Meeting House, Feb. 
14, 1878; 1. Berlin, N. J. 

103. ii. Samuel Shreve Haines Stokes ; b. Mt. Laurel N. J., 

Dec. 12, 1856; m. MelHcent Buzby, Berlin, N. J., 
Nov. 18, 1886; 1. Haddonfield. N. J. 

102. i. ANNA M. STOKES, the eldest child and only dau. of 
Martha N. Shreve and Ezra Stokes, was b. at Mt. Laurel, N. J., 
Mar. 22d, 1853; "^- Joshua Barton, at Cropwell Meeting House, 
Eavesham Tp.. Camden Co., N. J., Feb. 14th, 1878. She resides 
in Berlin, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

104. i. Edith Barton ; b. Berlin, N. J., Mar. 29, 1882. 

103. ii. SAMUEL S. H. STOKES, the second child and only 
son of Martha N. Shreve and Ezra Stokes, was b. at Mt. Laurel, 
N. J., Dec. I2th. 1856; m. Millie Buzby, by Friends' Ceremony, 
at her home in BerHn, N. J., Nov. i8th, 1886. He resides at Had- 
donfield, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII<Y. 61 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

105. i. Everett E. Stokes; b. Berlin, N. J., Feb. 8, 1889; 1. 

106. ii. Samuel Alfred Stokes; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Oct. 7, 

1895 ; d. July 22, 1896. 

100. ii. JOSEPH SHREVE, the second child and eldest son of 
Samuel Shreve and Ann Haines, was b. Sept. 24th, 1822, in 
Longacoming, N. J. ; m. Catharine Ridgway Glover, dau. of John 
Olden Glover and Ann (Inskeep) Glover, Oct. 17th, 1844, at 
Haddonfield, N. J. She was a grand dau. of John Thorn Glover 
and great grand dau. of John Glover, b. Feb. 8th, 1729, and 
whose father, Richard Glover, came from England in the early 
part of the eighteenth century. 

Joseph Shreve, of Burlington, N. J., acquired a common school 
education at his native place, and for several years engaged in 
mercantile and agricultural pursuits. For many years after his 
marriage he devoted much of his time to the study of medicine, 
directing his investigations to the field of homeopathy. In 1864 
he entered the Philadelphia University of Medicine and Surgery, 
from which he graduated in 1866. Dr. Shreve is a member of the 
American Institute of Homeopathy, New Jersey State Home- 
opathy Society, and the West Jersey District Homeopathy So- 
ciety. He began his professional career in his native place ; moved 
to Haddonfield, N. J., in 1871 ; from thence, in 1875, to Burhng- 
ton, N. J., where he has successfully pursued his profession, hav- 
ing actively practiced medicine thirty-four years. One of the most 
enjoyable occasions in his life was the anniversary of the golden 
wedding of himself and wife. Oct. 17th, 1894, and^which was 
participated in by a large number of friends and relatives. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

107. i. Martha Ann Shreve; b. Longacoming, N. J., Sept. 4, 

1845 ; m. Geo. W. Veatch, Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 5, 
1874; 1. lone City, Nev. 

108. ii. Walter Olden'Shreve ; b. Longacoming. N. J., Aug. 

20, 1848; m. C. Louise Hancock, Burhngton, N. J., 

Jan. 14, 1879; d. Burlington, N. J. 
100. iii. Anna Glover Shreve ; b. Longacoming, N. J., July 27, 

1851. 
no. iv. Joseph Newbold Shreve; b. Longacoming, N. J., 

Feb. 8, 1855 ; 1. Burlington, N. J. 

111. V. John Glover Shreve ; b. Longacoming, N. J.. Mar. 12, 

1858; m. Mary E. Rogers. Burlington, N. J., Jan. 
12, 1882; 1. Atlantic City. N. J. 

112. vi. Ephraim Glover Shreve; b. Longacoming, N. J., July 

29, i860. 



62 THE GBNEALOGY AND HISTORY 

113. vii. Charlotte Newbold Shreve ; b. Longacoming, N. J., 

Sept. 16, 1863; d. Longacoming, N. J., Sept. 3, 
1868. 

III. V. JOHN GLOVER SHREVE, the fifth child and third 
son of Joseph Shreve and Catharine Ridgway Glover, was b. in 
Longacoming, N. J., Mar. 12th, 1858; m. Mary E. Rogers in 
Burlington, N. J., Jan. 12th, 1882. He resides in Atlantic City, 
N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

114. i. George R. Shreve ; b. Dec. 4, 1882 ; d. May 4, 1886. 

115. ii. Kathleen Glover Shreve; b. Atlantic City, N. J., June 

12, 1887. 

loi. iii. SAMUEL H. SHREVE, the third child and second 
son of Samuel Shreve and Ann Haines, was b. in Longacoming, 
N. J., Nov. 25th, 1824; m. Elizabeth T. Glover, in Haddonfield, 
N. J., Mar. 20th, 1856. He resides in Mount Laurel, N. J. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

116. i. Elizabeth A. Shreve; b. Mt. Laurel, N. J., May 28, 

1857; 1. Mt. Laurel, N. J. 

117. ii. Samuel Newbold Shreve; b. Mt. Laurel, N. J., Sept. 

21, i860; 1. Mt. Laurel, N. J. 

118. iii. Mary E. Shreve; b. Mt. Laurel, N. J., Aug. 8, 1866; 

1. Mt. Laurel, N J. 

119. iv. Aubrey Shreve; b. Mt. Laurel, N. J., May 7, 1873; 1. 

Mt. Laurel, N. J. 

18. ix. CALEB SHREVE, the ninth child and third son of 
Joseph Shreve and Sarah Taylor, was born Sept. 27th, 1796, in 
Mansfield Township, Burlington Co., N. J.; m. Martha Aaronson 
Nov. 15th, 1820, in Burlington Co., N. J., at Friends' Meeting 
in Mansfield. He d. Aug. loth, 1834. 

On his marriage Caleb Shreve located on the old homestead 
on the "Old York Road," where in 1828 he built a new home. 
About the same time his brother Joseph improved and moved on 
the other part of the farm. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

120. i. Emily Shreve; b. near Mansfield, N. J., Jan. 7, 1822; 

m. William C. Taylor, Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 
12, 1842 ; d. May 7, 1877. 

121. ii. Charles Newbold Shreve, b. near Mansfield, N. J., 

Mar. 30, 1824; m. Sarah Harvey, Burlington Co., 
N. J., Mar. 15, 1848; d. near Columbus, N. J., Apr. 
21, 1892. 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMILY. 63 

122. iii. Amy Newbold Shreve, b. near Mansfield, N. J., June 

4, 1826; m. Mahlon Hutchinson, Philadelphia, Pa., 
Feb. 23, 1848; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

123. iv. Sarah Shreve, b. near Mansfield, N. J., Apr. 11, 1828; 

m. Jacob E. Ridgway, Jan., 1848 ; d. 1881. 

124. V. Charlotte Ann Shreve, b. near Mansfield, N. J., Sept. 

23, 1833 ; m. Edmund Newbold. Philadelphia, Pa., 
Feb. 6, 1862; d. Wrightstown, N. J., 1885. 

120. i. EMILY SHREVE, the eldest child of Caleb Shreve and 

Martha Aaronson, v^as b. Jan. 7th, 1822, near Mansfield, N. J. ; m. 

WilHam C. Taylor in Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 12th, 1842, in 

Friends' Meeting at Mansfield; she d. May 7th, 1877, on the 

road from Trenton to her home near Bordentown, N. J. 

Wm. C. Taylor was born near Yardville, Mercer Co., N. J. 
After his wife's death he gave up farming and lived with his 
daughter, Mrs. Rockhill, for a time ; then with Mr. Geo. N. 
Bowne on the Cloverdale homestead, Bustletown, Burlington 
Co., N. J., where he died and was buried in Friends Cemetery 
at Mansfield beside his wife and younger son. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

125. i. Caleb S. Taylor, b. Columbus, N. J., Nov. 12, 1843; 

1. Columbus, N. J. 

126. ii. Sarah C. Taylor, b. Columbus, N. J., Jan. 31, 1846; 

m. William Henry Taylor, Trenton, N. J., Jan. 16, 
1869; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

127. iii. Martha S. Taylor; b. Columbus, N. J., Apr. 6. i8/|8; 

m. George N. Bowne, Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 12, 
1866; 1. bobbins, N. J. 

128. iv. Joseph Freeman Taylor, b. Columbus, N. J., Sept. 

21, 1850; m. Marv Ann Aaronson. near Mansfield, 
N. J., Feb. 16, 1876; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

129. V. Emily Taylor; b. Columbus, N. J., Sept. 28, 1852; m. 

Isaiah Rockhill, Philadelphia, Pa., Mar. 22, 1882; 
1. Dobbins, N. J. (No issue.) 

130. vi. William C. Tavlor ; b. Columbus, N. J., Feb. 13, 1855, 

d. near Manfield, N. J., Mar. 22, 1878. 

126. ii. SARAH C. TAYLOR, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Emily Shreve and William C. Taylor, was b. Jan. 31st, 1846, 
in Columbus, N. J. ; m. William Henry Taylor at Trenton, N. J., 
Jan. i6th, 1869. She resides in Columbus, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

131. i. Ann Ridgway Taylor; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 

18, 1870; m. Aaron Engle Haines, Columbus, N. J., 
Feb. 14, 1893; 1. Hainesport, N. J. 



64 THE GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

132. ii. Lewis Taylor; b. Columbus, N. J., 1872; 1. Columbus,., 

N.J. 

131. i. ANN RIDGWAY TAYLOR, the eldest child of Sarah 
C. Taylor and William Henry Taylor, was b. Dec. i8th, 1870, 
near Columbus, N. J.; m. Aaron E. Haines at Columbus, N. J., 
Feb. 14th, 1893. She resides in Hainesport, N. J. 
[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

133. i. Emily Elizabeth Haines; b. 1895; 1. 

127. iii. MARTHA S. TAYLOR, the third child and second, 
dau. of Emily Shreve and William C. Taylor, was b. April 6th,, 
1848, near Columbus, N. J. ; m. Geo. N. Bowne, Dec. 12th, 1866,. 
in Philadelphia, Pa. They reside at Dobbins, N. J. 

Mr. Bowne has large farming interests in Burlington Co., N. J... 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

134. i. Thomas Newbold Bowne ; b. near Bustletown, N. J., 

Mar. 22, 1872; m. Carrie Ewan Gaskill, Philadel- 
phia. Pa., Nov. I, 1893; ^- Dobbins, N. J. 

135. ii. Emily Elizabeth Bowne; b. near Bustletown, N. J., 

Apr. 14, 1876; 1. Dobbins, N. J. 

136. iii. Amy Hutchinson Bowne ; b. near Bustletown, N. J.,. 

Oct. 18, 1880; 1. Dobbins, N. J. 

134. i. THOMAS NEWBOLD BOWNE, the eldest child of 
Martha S. Taylor and Geo. N. Bowne, was b. Mar. 22d, 1872,, 
near Bustleton, N. J.; m. Carrie Ewan Gaskill Nov. ist, 1893.. 
He resides at Dobbins, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

137. i. Charles Newbold Bowne; b. Dobbins, N. J., Apr. 14, 

1895. 

128. iv. JOSEPH FREEMAN TAYLOR, the fourth child 
and second son of Emily Shreve and William C. Taylor, was b. 
Sept. 2ist, 1850, in Columbus, N. J.; m. Mary Ann Aaronson 
near Mansfield, N. J., Feb. i6th, 1876. He resides in: Columbus,. 
N.J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

138. i. John A. Taylor; b. Nov. 16, 1876; d. Nov. 16, 1876. 

139. ii. Emily Louise Taylor; b. Dec. i, 1880; 1. 

140. iii. Mabel Aaronson Taylor; b. Nov. 3, 1887; 1. 

121. ii. CHARLES NEWBOLD SHREVE, the second 
child and eldest son of Caleb Shreve and Martha Aaronson, was. 




CHARLES N. SHREVE. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 65 

b. Mar. 30th, 1824, near Mansfield, N. J. ; m. Sarah, dau. of Peter 
and Elizabeth Harvey, in Burlington Co., N. J., Mar. 15th, 1848. 
He d, Apr. 21st, 1892. 

Charles N. Shreve's occupation was farming. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

141. i. Caleb Ellis Shreve ; b. near Three Tuns. N. J., Dec. 17, 

1848; m. Elizabeth Troth, Mar. 10, 1875 ; 1. Atlantic 
City, N. J. 

142. ii. Elizabeth H. Shreve ; b. near Three Tuns, N. J., July 

9, 1852; m. Walter Lamb; d. Boston, Mass., May 
21, 1883. 

143. iii. Johanna Shreve ; b. Mar. 29, 1855 ; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

144. iv. Martha Shreve; b. Nov. 3, 1859; d. Feb. 2, 1872. 

141. i. CALEB ELLIS SHREVE, the eldest child of Charles 
Newbold Shreve and Sarah Harvey, was b. Dec. 17th, 1848, near 
Three Tuns, N. J.; m. Elizabeth Troth, Mar. loth, 1875. He re- 
sides in Atlantic City, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

145. i. Martha S. Shreve; b. Dec. 15, 1875; 1. Atlantic City, 

N.J. 

146. n. Mary T. Shreve; b. July 31, 1877; 1. Atlantic City, 

N.J. 

142. ii. ELIZABETH H. SHREVE, the second child and 
eldest daughter of Charles Newbold Shreve and Sarah Harvey, 
was b. July 9th, 1852, near Three Tuns, N. J. ; m. Walter Lamb. 
She d. May 21st, 1883, in Boston, Mass. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

147. i. Walter Lamb. 

122. iii. AMY NEWBOLD SHREVE, the third child and 
second dau. of Caleb Shreve and Martha Aaronson, was b. June 
4th, 1826, near Mansfield, N. J. ; m. Mahlon Hutchinson (son of 
Randel Hutchinson, Jr., and Mary Keller of Philadelphia), Feb. 
23d, 1848. He d. September loth, 1896. She resides in Borden- 
town, N. J. 

"A hasty newspaper sketch can hardly do justice to such a 
noble man. An active and honorable career of over half a cen- 
tury in our midst, caused him to be familiar to every one. While 
maintaining a proper dignity, the poorest resident sought his 
advice and assistance without the slightest hesitation. His coun- 
tenance was the true index of his honest heart. With all his 



66 the; genealogy and history 

erudition and wealth, he was a humble man. He belonged to 
a school, which, unfortunately, appears to be on the decline. A 
great, broad-minded citizen, he towered far above the petty ob- 
stacles of life, and leaves an enduring monument in the hearts of 
those who had the honor to rank among his friends. 

"Mahlon Hutchinson, lawyer, was born May loth, 1823, in 
the city of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, and was a son of the lare 
Randel Hutchinson, Jr., who married Mary Keller, both natives 
of that State ; the former being of Welsh descent, while the lat- 
ter was of German lineage. Mahlon received his preliminary 
education at the Lawrenceville High School, and graduated with 
the highest honor; he subsequently entered Princeton College in 
1840, and remained there until 1841, being a classmate of the 
Hon. John P. Stockton, now Attorney General of New Jersey. 
Having determined to embrace the legal profession, he entered 
as a student the office of the Hon. Henry W. Green, with whom 
he remained until he completed the prescribed course of read- 
ing; and was licensed as an attorney in 1845, ^^^^ ^^ counselor 
in 1854. He immediately entered upon the practice of his pro- 
fession, locating at Bordentown, where he remained ever since 
engaged in legal pursuits, and had the control of an extensive 
and lucrative line of patronage. In 1853, he was elected on the 
Whig ticket a member of the Legislature, from the First district 
of Burlington county ; that being the first year when the district 
system was adopted in this county. While a member of the 
House in 1853 and 1854, he served on several important com- 
mittees, chief among them being those on the Judiciary, the 
Educational and on the Insane Asylum ; he declined a nomina- 
tion for the year 1855. He was appointed in i860, by Governor 
Olden, Prosecutor of Pleas for Burlington county, which posi- 
tion he retained for five years. He was likewise commissioned 
as one of the Commissioners of the Supreme Court of New Jer- 
sey. Also United States Commissioner, and in addition, held the 
position of a Master and Examiner in Chancery. He was Presi- 
dential elector on the Republican ticket in the year 1884. He 
served as a member of the Public School Board for three years, 
and was President of the Board of Trustees of the Bordentown 
Female College. He had been for the past 36 years a Director 
of the Bordentown Bank, and its President at the time of his 
death. He has been the trusted representative of many large 
estates belonging to residents of this city, now deceased, 
viz. : Samuel Pancoast, Emily Pancoast, Samuel C. Taylor, Sam- 
uel Bunting. He was also Director of the First National Bank 
of Trenton. He was an elder of the Presbyterian Church for 
many years, and was a generous and liberal supporter of the 
church. He presented the parsonage to the church about three 
years ago. He was instrumental in moving the location of the 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 67 

church to upper Hammond Avenue, and contributed largely to 
the building of the same. He has ever taken an active interest 
in the affairs of his adopted State, especially in connection with 
the various lines of railway, which have been constructed within 
the past twenty-five years. Since the disintegration of the Whig 
party he has af^liated with the Republican organization. He was 
first married to Anna Elizabeth Hamilton, of Trenton, N. J. 
She and her daughter both died the same year. He was married 
February 23d, 1848, to Amy Newbold Shreve, daughter of Caleb 
Shreve, of Mansfield, Burlington county." — (From Bordentown 
Register.) 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

148. i. John Palmer Hutchinson ; b. Bordentown, N J., Mar. 

29, 1849; "^- 1st, Annie Harrison, Harrison Manor, 
Dec. II, 1872; 2d, Alice Newbold, Oakwood, N. J., 
Nov. 12, 1885 ; 1. Georgetown, N. J. 

148. i. JOHN PALMER HUTCHINSON, the only child of 
Amy Newbold Shreve and Mahlon Hutchinson, was b. Mar. 
29th, 1849, in Bordentown, N. J. ; m. ist, Anne, dau. of Isaac and 
Sarah Harrison (b. Mar. 25th, 1849), at Harrison Manor, Dec. 
nth. 1872. She d. July 2d, 1884. He m. 2d Alice, dau. of Michael 
and Rebecca Newbold of Springfield, N. J., Nov. 12th, 1885. He 
resides in Georgetown, N. J. 

Mr. Hutchinson is a prominent citizen and attorney of Bor- 
dentown and the proprietor of large farming interests in Burling- 
ton Co., N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

(By Anne Harrison.) 

149. i. John Harrison Hutchinson ; b. Bordentown, N. J., 

Oct. II, 1873; 1- 

150. ii. Isaac Harrison Hutchinson; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., 

Sept. 6, 1876; 1. 
(By Alice Newbold.) 

151. iii. Mahlon Hutchinson; b. Avondale, N. J., Julv 31. 

1886; 1. 

152. iv. Newbold Hutchinson; b. Avondale, N. J., Apr. 11, 

1888; 1. 

153. V. Alice Lydia Hutchinson; b. Avondale, N. J., Apr. 2, 

1890; 1. 

123. iv. SARAH SHREVE, the fourth child and third dau. 
of Caleb Shreve and Martha Aaronson, was b. Apr. nth, 1828, 
near Mansfield, N. J. ; m. Jacob E. Ridgwav, Jan., 1848. She d. in 
1881. 



68 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

Mr. Ridgway is a prominent capitalist and banker of Phila- 
delphia and has served his constituency in the State Legislature. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

154. i. Caleb S. Ridgway; b. Philadelphia, Pa., 1848; m. 

Eliza L. Walker, Philadelphia, Pa., Oct., 1870; 1. 
Columbus, N. J. 

155. ii. Anna Ridgway; b. Philadelphia, Pa., 1850; m. John 

I. Bishop, Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 9, 1871 ; 1. Co- 
lumbus, N. J. 

156. iii. Martha A. Ridgway; b. Philadelphia, Pa., 1852; m. 

Clarence S. Bement, Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 29, 
1871 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

154. i. CALEB S. RIDGWAY, the eldest child of Sarah A. 
Shreve and Jacob E. Ridgway, was b. Aug. 31st, 1848, in Phila- 
delphia, Pa.; m. Eliza L. Walker in Philadelphia, Pa., Oct., 1870. 
She was b. in New Brunswick, N. J., May 28th, 1852. He resides 
in Columbus, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

157. i. Mary Acken Ridgway; b. Bordentown, N. J., Mar. 

21, 1872; d. Columbus, N. J., Oct. 20, 1872. 

158. ii. Sarah Shreve Ridgway; b. Bordentown, N. J., Feb. 2,, 

159. iii. Jacob Elwood Ridgway; b. Columbus, N. J., Dec. 10, 

1877 ;i. 

160. iv. Clarence Bement Ridgway; b. Columbus, N. J., Oct. 

8, 1882; 1. 

161. V. Caleb Shreve Ridgway; b. Columbus, N. J., Dec. 21, 

1884;!. 

155. ii. ANNA RIDGWAY, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Sarah Shreve and Jacob E. Ridgway, was b. in 1850 in Phila- 
delphia. Pa. ; m. John I. Bishop, son of John Bishop and Rebecca 
Field Biddle, in Philadelphia, Nov. 9th, 1871. She resides in. 
Columbus, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

162. i. John Bishop ; b. near Columbus, N. J., Dec. 20, 1875 ;. 

d. 1884. 

163. ii. Emily Bishop; b. near Columbus, N. J., Oct. 24, 

1878; 1. 

164. iii. John V. Bishop; b. near Columbus, N, J., June 2, 

1886; 1. 

156. iii. MARTHA A. RIDGWAY. the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Sarah Shreve and Jacob E. Ridgway, was b. in 1852,. 



OF THE SHRKVK FAMIL,Y. 69 

in Philadelphia, Pa. ; m. Clarence S. Bement Dec. 29th, 1871. She 
icsides in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

165. i. Emily R. Bement ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 4, 1872 ; 

d. July 26, 1873. 

166. ii. Bertha Bement ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Aug. 28, 1874 ; 1. 

167. iii. Joseph L. Bement; b. Philadelphia, Pa., March 4, 

1879; d. March 17. 1879. 

168. iv. Anna Bement; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 23, 1880; 1. 

124. V. CHARLOTTE ANN SHREVE, the fifth child and 
fourth dau. of Caleb Shreve and Martha Aaronson, was b. Sep- 
tember 23d, 1833, near Mansfield. N. J. ; m. Edmund Newbold 
Feb. 6th, 1862, at Philadelphia, Pa. She resides in Jobstown, 
N. J. 

Mr. Newbold is engaged in farming. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

169. i. Laura Newbold ; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Nov. 25, 

1862 ; m. Wm. H. Rogers of Crosswicks, N. J., 
Nov. 25, 1885 ; 1. Crosswicks, N. J. 

170. ii. Virginia Newbold; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Nov. 

13, 1864; m. ElHs Middleton Nov. 24, 1886; 1. 
Crosswicks, N. J. 

171. iii. William L Newbold; b. near Wrightstown, N. J.; 

March 8, 1866 ; m. Anna Wells Biddle May 6, 1893 ; 
1. Jobstown, N. J. 

172. iv. Amy Hutchinson Newbold; b. Jan. 19, 1868; m. 

Charles Ellis Black, May 6, 1889; 1. Columbus, 
N. J. 

173. V. Clara Newbold; b. Feb. 7, 1870; d. April i, 1870. 

174. vi. Sarah Ridgway Newbold; b. May i, 1873; 1- Jobs- 

town, N. J. 

175. vii. Edwin Alexander Newbold; b. March 21, 1876; 1. 

Jobstown, N. J. 

169. i. LAURA NEWBOLD, the eldest child of Charlotte 
Ann Shreve and Edmund Newbold, was b. Nov. 25th. 1862, in 
Chesterfield Tp., N. J. ; m. Wm. H. Rogers Nov. 25th, 1885. She 
lives at Crosswicks, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

176. i. Howard Rogers; b. near Crosswicks, N. J., March 

22, 1887. 

177. ii. Charlotte Newbold Rogers ; b. near Crosswicks, N. J., 

March 19, 1890. 



70 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

178. iii. Anna Matilda Rogers; b. near Crosswicks, N. J., 

Dec. 23, 1893. 

171. iii. WILLIAM IMLEY NEWBOLD, the third child 
and eldest son of Charlotte Ann Shreve and Edmund Newbold, 
was b. March 8th, 1866, near Wrightstown, N. J. ; m. Anna Wills 
Biddle May 6th, 1893. He resides in Jobstown, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
178a. Wm. Arthur Newbold; b. Nov. 9, 1894. 

20. xi. CHARLOTTE SHREVE, the eleventh child and 
seventh dau. of Joseph Shreve and Sarah Taylor, was b. in Mans- 
field Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., March 25th, 1802; m. Joseph 
Newbold in Wrightstown, N. J., March, 1835 ; d. June 5th, 1888. 

Joseph Newbold was a merchant of Wrightstown, N. J. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

179. i. Sarah Newbold; b. Nov. 14, 1836; 1. 

180. ii. Elizabeth Newbold; b. Wrightstown, N. J., Jan. 4, 

1838; m. Henry H. Longstreth, Wrightstown, N. 
J., 1870; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

180. ii. ELIZABETH NEWBOLD, the second child and 
second dau. of Charlotte Shreve and Joseph Newbold, was b. 
Jan. 4th, 1838, in Wrightstown, N. J. ; m. Henry H. Longstreth 
in Wrightstown, N. J., in 1870. They reside in Bordentown, N. J. 

Mr. Longstreth is a prominent physician of Bordentown. 
[Eighth Generation]. Chiklren: 

181. i. Mary Longstreth; b. Bordentown, N. J.; d. Borden- 

town, N. J. 

2. ii. ISAAC SHREVE, the second child and second son of 
Caleb Shreve and Abigail Antrim, was b. about 1750; m. Abi- 
gail Thorn April 25th, 1784, probably in Burlington Co., N. J. 
He d. in 1829 in Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J. 

They were buried at Mansfield, N. J. She survived him, living 
with her sons Charles, Isaac and Thomas. The former purchased 
a part of the homestead, on which he built a new home. A de- 
scendant writes : 

"The Tsaac Shreve homestead' consisted of one thousand or 
more acres of land, two miles south of Bordentown, N. J. The 
family residence was about one-fourth of a mile south of a place 
called "the square." The soil was very good and the financial 
condition of the family was excellent. Originally, some Indian 
families continued to occupy part of the old place and were 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII.Y. 71 

allowed peaceable possession of their lands until they died. They 
were regularly fed in winter by the Shreve family and the doors 
at night were not locked, so that it sometimes happened that a 
company of Indians would enter the farm house, still warm from 
the generous fires of the evening. The Indians, in accordance 
with previous permission, would put wood upon the embers in 
the large fireplace and make a good fire, then go to the larder 
and get what was in sight, cook what they wished to eat, make 
some hot cofTee, eat and drink in silence, put the remainder 
away carefully, sweep the floor, cover up the fire, shut the doors 
carefully and then retire to their wigwams in peace, the Shreve 
family now and then taking a peep of interest to see if they had 
enough to eat, or sleeping entirely composed, as the Shreves can 
sleep like all good Hollanders can. The last Indians to live on 
the property were two women named Tryphemia and Moll — no 
other name — who were taken care of while they lived. Isaac 
Shreve alwavs kept in his stable a horse which would pull the 
stages on their way from Philadelphia and New York out of the 
clay slough when the four stage horses were taken out after they 
had in vain tried it. The horse seemed proud of his prowess 
and was always kept in certain seasons harnessed in readiness for 
the work. The stage drivers always stopped on their way to 
partake of Mr. Shreve's hospitality and the passengers would 
get a share also. Isaac Shreve and his wife, Abigail, attended 
the Friends' meeting at Mansfield ; in the Friends' graveyard 
they are buried, as are many others of the Shreve family. 

"I was present (a child of five or six years) when grandmother 
was buried. The love, sympathy and patience of her and her 
children I never expect to see again on earth. I could appreciate 
them, although so young. I stayed awhile after the funeral, and 
was taken to the dififerent homes on little visits. Everywhere it 
was the same. Peace and rest seem to have pervaded every 
home. No jarrings, no disputings, no complaining. I must give 
this tribute to the Shreve family. They were known everywhere 
for their peaceful traits and hospitality." 

Mrs. Caroline Bridge, the writer, continues : "It is rather re- 
markable that in all my acquaintance with the Shreve family, 
of course very extensive, I have met with none who have not 
been either a Whig in the past or a staunch Republican in later 
times." 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

182. i. William Shreve ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 8, 

1784; m. Sarah Bryant; d. Oct. 16, 1841. 

183. ii. Caleb Shreve; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Septem- 

ber 4, 1786; unm. ; d. May 5, 1838. 



72 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

184. iii. Zeriah Shreve ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Novem- 

ber 6, 1788; m. John L. Hancock, Mansfield Tp., 
Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 9, 1816; d. Mansfield 
Tp., N. J., April 4, 1855. 

185. iv. Hannah Shreve ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., October 

24, 1790; m. Caleb S. Robbins, N. J., 1818; d. Hat- 
boro, Pa., June 26, 1864. 

186. V. Mahlon Shreve; b. near Bordentown, N J., August 

2, 1792; m. Eliza Bryant; d. Dec. 10, 1850. 

187. vi. Abigail Shreve; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Aug. 20, 

1794; d. quite young. 

188. vii. Jane Shreve ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Nov. 5, 

1796; m. Peter R. Carty, Lumberton, N. J., 1821(2) ; 
d. near Florence, N. J., Feb. 12, 1874. 

189. viii. Isaac Shreve; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 4, 

1799; m. Rebecca Barton, Burlington Co., N. J., 
Oct. 20, 1842; d. Jan. 31, 1865. 

190. ix. Sarah Shreve; b. near Bordentown, N. J., April i, 

1801 ; m. Wm. R. Braddock, Jan. 30, 1823 ; d. Med- 
ford, N. J., Feb., 1877. 

191. X. Rebecca Shreve; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Jan. 22, 

1804; m. Thomas Gilbert, March 6, 1834; d. Sep- 
tember I, 1856. 

192. xi. Charles D. Shreve ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., July 

29, 1806; m. Julia A. Foster; Camden, N. J., Feb. 
28, 1834; d. Feb. 9, 1884. 

193. xii. Thomas Shreve; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Oct. 5, 

1808; unm. ; d. early life. 

182. i. WILLIAM SHREVE, the eldest child of Isaac Shreve 
and Abigail Thorn, w^as b. Dec. 8th, 1784, near Bordentown, N. 
J.; m. Sarah Bryant. He d. Oct. i6th, 1841. 

William Shreve lived not far from his mother's and his bro- 
thers' new house on a farm near Bordentown, N. J., and for sev- 
eral years was engaged in the manufacture of brick. His son 
Alfred lived several years in Burlington, N. J., and was noted 
for his urbanity and benevolence. He left no children. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

194. i. Thomas Shreve; b. Jan. 25, 1808; d. Aug. 6, 1808. 

195. ii. Israel Shreve; b. Aug. 26, 1809; d. Oct. 21, 1817. 

196. iii. Wm. Ambrose Shreve; b. March 8, 1810; m. Mary 

Ann Tiel, Bordentown, N. J., 1845; d. Franklin, 
Venango Co., Pa., Nov. 6, 1887. 

197. iv. Mahlon Shreve; b. Oct. 6, 1812; d. Oct. 29, 1817. 

198. V. Elizabeth Shreve; b. April 17, 1815; m. James Prall, 

Bordentown, N. J., June, 1835 ; d. Feb. 2, 1892. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY, 73 

199. vi. Isaac Alfred Shreve ; b. March 8, 1817; m. Mary 

Hudnet, 1841 ; d. June 4, 1858. 

200. vii. Mahlon Franklin Shreve; b. April 5, 1821 ; m. Sarah 

Hubble, 1856; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

201. viii. Mary Ann Shreve; b. Aug. 25, 1823; m. George R. 

Story, Jan. 12. 1869; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

202. ix. Rebecca A. Shreve ; b. Nov. 5, 1825 ; m. William Rue, 

1846; d. March 17, 1891. 

203. X. Sarah Jane Shreve; b. Nov. 5, 1827; m. Samuel Nutt, 

1847; d. Aug. I, 1891. 

204. xi. Helen Maria Shreve; b. Oct. 22, 1830; m. John G. 

Ogden, 1855; d. Oil City, Pa., Oct. 25, 1869. 

196. iii. WILLIAM AMBROSE SHREVE, the third child 
and third son of William Shreve and Sarah Bryant, was b. March 
8th, 1810, near Bordentown, N. J.; m. Mary Ann Tiel, dau. of 
William Tiel, in 1845, at Bordentown, N. J. He d. Nov. 6th, 1887, 
in Franklin, Venango Co., Pa., at the residence of his brother-in- 
law, John Tiel. 

William Ambrose Shreve was remarkable for enterprise and 
urbanity. He embarked in the oil business in Oil City, Pa., and 
soon made a fortune at the commencement of the oil boom in 
that locality. Previously he had successfully engaged in gold 
mining in California. His sons went with him to prosecute 
mining. His wife and her sisters accompanied him to his silver 
mining property, where he had built a handsome residence. Mrs. 
Tiel and her sister a few days after their arrival at Owensville be- 
came suddenly ill and died about the same hour and were buried 
in one of the cemeteries near the big trees of Mariposa. Those 
who knew the persons well understand the sadness of the sepa- 
ration in life and death. 

As Bordentown was always the home of the deceased, no 
matter to what part of the country he went for a season, he and 
his family are well known to most of our readers. His life was 
an eventful one, and a history of his experience would fill a 
good-sized volume. In 1849 '^e went to the Golden State, but, 
contrary to the rule of the day, did not engage in mining for 
the precious metal. There were fortunes to be made in other 
channels. Mr. Shreve was the first man to discover lime rock 
in California and he manufactured the first bricks ever used in 
the construction of a building in San Francisco. He had nu- 
merous lime kilns and brickyards, and there was a brisk de- 
mand for their product. After accumulating over $100,000, he 
returned to Bordentown and erected the handsome mansion on 
Farnsworth avenue, above Burlington street. The spacious 
grounds were beautified with rare plants and flowers, fountains 



74 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

and statuary. He had a large family, and they enjoyed their 
good fortune until reverses set in. At this juncture petroleum 
was discovered, and Mr. Shreve and the late John L. McKnight 
owned and controlled large tracts of land in the coal regions of 
Pennsylvania. The new discovery made Mr. Shreve a million- 
aire. Retiring from business a second time, he refitted his man- 
sion, and the surrounding gardens were made far more beauti- 
ful than ever. On every side evidence was furnished of the ex- 
treme liberality of Mr. Shreve. He entertained like a prince. In 
an unfortunate moment he was beguiled into cotton speculation 
in New York. Then it was the old, old story — advancing thou- 
sands in the hope of preserving other thousands in danger of 
being swept away. Those who know how even so sagacious 
a man as the late President Grant had his millions to melt away 
without the power to prevent it, may fancy the position of the 
deceased. Once more fate had decreed that he should fight 
fickle fortune. Blessed with an ambition that never admitted 
the thought of failure, he once more went valiantly to work. This 
time he engaged in cattle raising, connecting himself with a 
company having a ranch in New Mexico and Nebraska. Tiring 
of New Mexico, and depressed by the death of his estimable wife 
in California, he came east. After a few years he accidentally 
made the discovery that he still held the title to productive oil 
property in Pennsylvania. Thither he went, and, after gathering 
sufficient funds, he determined to start this week to Nebraska 
and work his cattle ranch with all energy. But "man proposes 
and God disposes." The letter he mailed to his brother in this 
city — a missive of four pages, teeming with the writer's bril- 
liant prospects — did not reach its destination until a few hours 
after the sorrowful telegram announcing his death. 

Mr. Shreve was a kind, noble man. His friendship knew no 
bounds. He saw only the bright side of everything. Had he 
been more thoughtful of self and less generous to others — less 
confident in those who understood the wiles of the world better 
than he — to-day he might have been living in affluence and hap- 
piness. The years of continual strain on his fine nervous sys- 
tem was too much for poor human nature to withstand. The vi- 
tal cord was suddenly snapped and the spark of hfe went out 
forever in a moment of time. 

The remains were brought here to his native place, and ves- 
terday, amid the genuine sorrow of old friends and relatives, laid 
away in the Bordentown cemetery. — From Bordentown, N. J., 
Paper. 

Mr. Shreve at one time was a prominent figure in the oil busi- 
ness. He came to this city in 1861, from Bordentown, N. J., 
where he was engaged in the banking business. At various times 
he was associated with divers persons in the oil business, and 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 75 

the firms of Shreve & Tilson and Shreve & Marston were well 
known in the commerce of the region. He was a director of 
the Columbia Oil Company and one of the largest holders of its 
stock ; he was interested in the Egbert farm and owned stock in 
the Sherman and Caldwell wells, two of the best known gushers 
of their day. He organized and was the first president of the 
First National Bank of this city. In 1865 he went to New York 
and in connection with Tilson and Rehren engaged in the bank- 
ing business. They opened a branch banking house in the 
South, and through the speculation of its cashier the banks lost 
money. Mr. Shreve, after residing in New Jersey for some years, 
came back to the oil country. About four years ago he moved 
to California, where two years later Mrs. Shreve died. At the 
time of his death he owned important mining interests in Mari- 
posa county, California, where his two sons, William T. and 
Harry, all that now remain of his family, reside. He was a heavy 
investor in mining stock, and it was his misfortune to be a co- 
sufTerer with many of his old friends and former townsmen in 
the late lamented Sunset mine. He was interested with Pool 
Bros., of Pithole memory, in valuable tracts of agricultural lands 
in Nebraska. Mr. Shreve was a genial gentleman, large hearted 
and generous to a fault. Of the many anecdotes related of his 
generosity this one will bear repeating. During a period of de- 
pression in the oil business in the early days, things looked blue 
and the business seemed to be going to the bowwows about as 
fast as it could go. Investors grew panicky and wanted out ; in 
their anxiety to let go choice stocks went at a sacrifice. Shreve 
bought a large block of Columbia oil stock for something like 
$10,000; at all events, the stock brought but a fraction of its 
real value. Mr. Shreve advised the party to hold on to what he 
had and get more if he could. At last, as a favor to the seller, 
too, he took the stock oi¥ his hands at a price mutually agreed 
upon. In a short time Mr. Shreve sold the same stock at an 
advance of $350,000. Then he hunted up the panicky seller and 
made him a present of $50,000. 

His last ventures in oil were made with Mr. S. H. Lamber- 
ton, of this city, at Four Mile, N. Y. 

So long as he had means no deserving charity passed him by 
unnoticed. His hosts of friends in this region will be pained to 
hear of his death. — From Oil City, Pa., Paper. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

205. i. WilHam T. Shreve ; b. Bordentown, N. J., March 20, 

1846; m. Magdalene Pettit, Bordentown, N. J., 
April 18, 1872"; d. Tulare, Cal., Jan. 8, 1897. 

206. ii. Alfred Shreve; b. Bordentown. N. J., April 30, 1848; 

m. Catharine T. Buell, Bordentown, N. J., April 
18, 1871 ; d. Oil City, Pa., Dec. 5, 1880. 



! 



76 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

207. iii. Harry Marston Shreve ; b. Bordentown, N. J., Feb. 

17, 1864; m. Alida E. Beals, San Francisco, Cal., 
Jan. 30, 1889; 1. Tulare, Cal. 

205. i. WM. T. SHREVE, the eldest child of Wm. Ambrose 
Shreve and Mary Tiel, was b. in Bordentown, N. J., March 20th, 
1846; m. Magdalene Pettit in Bordentown, April i8th, 1872. He 
d. Jan. 8tli, 1897, in Tulare, Cal. 

[Ninth Generation! . Children: 

208. i. Kate P. Shreve; b. March 3, 1873; 1. 

198. V. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the fifth child and eldest 
dau. of William Shreve and Sarah Bryant, was b. April 17th, 
1815; m. James Prall in Bordentown, N. J., in June, 1835. She 
d. Feb. 2d, 1892. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

209. i. Sarah Prall ; m. Clark, Cranberry, N. J. ; d. 

210. ii. Mary Prall. 

211. iii. Elizabeth Prall. 

212. iv. James Prall. 

200. vii. MAHLON FRANKLIN SHREVE, the seventh 
child and sixth son of Wm. Shreve and Sarah Bryant, was b. 
April 5th, 1821 ; m. Sarah Hubble in 1856. He resides in Borden- 
town, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

213. i. Wm. Ambrose Shreve; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

214. ii. Sarah Shreve; m. Samuel W. Belden, Bordentown, 

N. J. ; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

215. iii. Emma Shreve. 

184. iii. ZERIAH SHREVE, the third child and eldest dau. 
of Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Bordentown, 
N. J., Nov. 6th, 1788; m. John L. Hancock, Jan. 9th, 1816, in 
Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J.; d. Apr. 4th, 1855, in 
Mansfield Tp. 

They lived on a place adjoining the saw-mill and near Three 
Tuns. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
2i6. i. Abigail Ann Hancock ; b. Dec. 4, 1817 ; m. John Ven- 

able, Jan. i, 1839; d. Dec. 25, 1890. 

217. ii. Levi S. Hancock; b. Mar. 18, 1819; m. Sarah A. Sum- 

ner, Hamilton. Ont., 1866 ; 1. Ridgeton, Ont. 

218. iii. Mahlon F. Hancock; b. Nov. 5, 1820; m. Emma 

Dougherty, Jan. i, 1857; d. U. S. Army, Dec. 31, 
1862. 



OF THU SHRBVB FAMILY. 77 

219. iv. Phoebe Ann Hancock; b. Oct. 15, 1823; d. Nov. 4, 

1825. 

220. V. Charles B. Hancock; b. Aug. 14, 1826; d. Jan. 14, 

1832. 

221. vi. Isaac Shreve Hancock; b. July 6, 1828; m. Elizabeth 

Sproul, Bordentown, N. J., Mar. 31, 1853; 1. Bor- 
dentown, N. J. 

222. vii. Amy Newbold Hancock; b. Nov. 11, 1832; m. Henry 

Purdy, of Burlington, N. J., Sept. 17, 1853; d. Bur- 
lington, N. J., July 31, 1892. 

216. i. ABIGAIL ANN HANCOCK, the eldest child of 2e- 
riah Shreve and John L. Hancock, was b. Dec. 4th, 1817; m. 
John Venable Jan. ist, 1839. She d. Dec. 25th, 1890. He d. 
March nth, 1881. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

223. i. Charles Venable; b. Oct. 12, 1839; d. in U. S. Army 

(soldier) Feb. 18, 1863. 

224. ii. Wm. B. Venable; b. Aug. 20, 1841 ; d. Dec. 18, 1848. 

225. iii. Emma Venable ; b. May 12, 1845 • ^- Geo. D. Weeks, 

Dec. 6, 1868; d. Bordentown. N. J., June i, 1892. 

226. iv. John Venable; b. June 21, 1848; 1. 

227. V. Joseph S. Venable; b. Apr. 18, 1855; ^- Sophia L. 

Gran, Newark, N. J., Dec. 21, 1881 ; 1. Newark, N.J. 

225. iii. EMMA VENABLE, the third child and eldest dau. 

of Abigail Ann Hancock and John Venable, was b. May 12th, 

1845; m. Geo. D. Weeks, Dec. 6th, 1868, in Bordentown, N. J. 

She d. June ist, 1892. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

228. i. Charles H. V. Weeks; b. Oct. 6, 1869; d. Oct. 21, 

1870. 

229. ii. John Weeks ; b. ; m. Anna Burkhart, of Borden- 

town, N. J., July 29, 1896; 1. 

227. V. JOSEPH S. VENABLE, the fifth child and fourth 
son of Abigail Ann Hancock and John Venable, was b. April 
i8th, 1855 ; "1- Sophia L. Gran in Newark, N. J., Dec. 21st. 1881. 
He resides in Newark, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

230. i. Charles Shreve Venable ; b. Oct. 14, 1882. 

231. ii. Edna May Venable ; b. Aug. 26, 1886. 

232. iii. Robert Burgess Venable; b. Sept. 8, 1892. 

217. ii. LEVI S. HANCOCK, the second child and eldest 
son of Zeriah Shreve and John L. Hancock, was b. Mar. 18th,. 



78 THE GENBAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

1819; m. Sarah A. Summer at Hamilton, Ont., in May, 1865. He 

resides in Hamilton, Ontario. 

Mr. Levi S. Hancock was sent in 1840 to Canada to engage 
in Sabbath school work in which he was very successful. He is 
a minister of the Baptist Church. 

[Eighth Generation]. Cliildren : 
233. i. Carrie Hancock; b. May 16, 1866. 



234 

235 
236 

238 
239 

240 
241 
242 



ii. Eddie Hancock; b. Dec. 29, 1867; d. Apr. 6, 1868. 
iii. Ferdinand Hancock; b. 1870. 
iv. Carriolana Hancock; b. May 19, 1872. 

V. Menetta Hancock; b. June 13, 1874. 
vi. Sumner Hancock ; b. May 26, 1876. 
vii. Sarah Ann Hancock; b. Jan 31, 1879; d. Apr. 19, 

1881. 
viii. Alice Maud Hancock; b. Oct. 31, 1880. 
ix. Henry Haines Hancock; b. Aug. 16, 1885. 

X. Levi Shreve Hancock; b. Apr. 6, 1890. 



218. iii. MAHLON F. HANCOCK, the third child and sec- 
ond son of Zeriah Shreve and John L. Hancock, was b. Nov. 
5th, 1820; m. Emma Dougherty, Jan. ist, 1857, and was killed 
in the battle of Murfreesborough, Tenn., Dec. 31st, 1862. 

Mahlon F. Hancock joined the army Feb. loth, 1862, as a pri- 
vate in Co. F., 18 Regiment, U. S. Infantry. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

243. i. WiUiam Shreve Hancock; b. Feb. 3, 1858; d. Cross- 

wicks, N. J., Feb. 17, 1880. 

244. ii. Robert Charles Hancock ; b. Fieldsborough, N. J., 

July 23, 1859; 1. J 

245. iii. Mary Mann Hancock ; b. Fieldsborough, N. J., Dec, Wk 

10, i860; d. Fieldsborough, N. J., Aug. 26, 1862. ■ 

222. vii. AMY N. HANCOCK, the seventh child and third 
dau. of Zeriah Shreve and John S. Hancock, was b. in 1832; m. 
Henry Purdy of Burlington, N. J., Sept. 17th, 1853. She d. in 
Burlington, N. J., July 31st, 1892. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

246. i. John H. Purdy; b. Nov. 11, 1854; d. Nov. 12, 1854. 

247. ii. Zeriah W. Purdy ; b. July 4, 1856 ; d. July 4, 1858. 

248. iii. Albert Purdy; b. Feb. 19, 1858; d. 1862. 

249. iv. Mame Purdy ; b. Sept. 16, 1862 ; m. George Jones, 

Feb. 15, 1891 ; d. Dec. 27, 1894. 

250. V. Rena Purdy; b. Apr. 4, 1865; d. 1871. 

251. vi. Shreve H. Purdy; b. Oct. 9, 1867; d. 1871. 



i 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 79 

252. vii. Ella H. Purdy; b. Dec. 27, 1871 ; m. Harry Reed, 

spring 1895 ; 1. Burlington, N. J. 

253. viii. Florence Purdy; b. June 2, 1873. 

252. vii. ELLA H. PURDY, the seventh child and fourth 
dau. of Amy N. Hancock and Henry Purdy, was b. Dec. 27th, 
1871 ; m. Harry Reed in the spring of 1895. She resides in Bur- 
lington, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

254. i. Florence Reed; b. Mar. 30, 1896. 

185. iv. HANNAH SHREVE, the fourth child and second 
dau. of Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Bordentown, 
N. J., Oct. 24th, 1790; m. Caleb Robbins, son of Hope White 
and Job Robbins in the spring of 1818. S)ie d. at Hatboro, Pa., 
June 26th, 1864. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

255. i. Mary A. Robbins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 19, 1819; 

m. Rev. George Hand, Nov. 8, 1847; 1. Hatboro, Pa. 
(No issue.) 

256. ii. Sarah Jane Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 23, 

1821 ; d. Philadelphia, Pa., July 3, 1824. 

257. iii. Wm. Shreve Robbins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., July 29, 

1823; d. Apr. 19, 1828. 

186. v. MAHLON SHREVE, the fifth child and third son of 

Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Bordentown, N. J., 

Aug. 2d, 1792; m. Eliza Bryant. He d. Dec. loth, 1850. 

They reside on a farm at "Three Tuns," about one-half mile 
distant from his brother Charles' place. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

258. i. Sarah Ann Shreve; b. Three Tuns, N. J., 1818; m. 

Wm. H. Atkinson, Three Tuns, 1840; d. Borden- 
town, N. J., Oct., 1875. 

259. ii. Abigail Shreve ; b. Three Tuns, N. J., 1820; m. Joshua 

Barton, Three Tuns, 1839; d. Crooked Billet, Mar. 

1855- 

260. iii. Israel Shreve ; b. Three Tuns, N. J., 1822 ; m. Mar- 

garet Van Cleve, Monmouth Co., N. J., Jan. 20, 
1845; d. Hedding, N. J., Sept. i, 1865. 

261. iv. William Shreve; b. Three Tuns, N. J., 1824; unm. ; 

d. Three Tuns, N. J., young. 

262. V. Charles Shreve; b. Three Tuns, N. J., Feb. 7, 1826; 

m. Sarah A. Bowker, Columbus, N. J., Jan. 7, 
1849; d. Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 31, 1891. 



80 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

263. vi. Mahlon Shreve; b. Three Tuns, N. J., 1828; m. Har- 

riet Chew, Camden, N. J., 1850; 1. Barnsboro, N. J. 

264. vii. EHzabeth Shreve; b. Three Tuns, N. J., 1830; m. Jo- 

seph Spiel. Mt. Holly, N. J., 1848; d. Three Tuns, 
(now Hedding). 

258. i. SARAH ANN SHREVE, the eldest child of Mahlon 
Shreve and Eliza Bryant, was b. in Three Tuns, N. J., in 1818; 
m. Wm. H. Atkinson at Three Tuns, N. J., 1840. She d. in Bor- 
dentown, N. J., Oct., 1875. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

265. i. William Atkinson; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

260. iii. ISRAEL SHREVE, the third child and second son 
of Mahlon Shreve and Eliza Bryant, was b. in 1822; m. Mar- 
garet Van Cleve, dau. of Mary and John B. Van Cleve, Jan. 20th, 
1845, in Freehold, Monmouth Co., N. J. ; d. at Hedding, N. J., 
Sept. 1st, 1865. 

Israel Shreve resided many years on his father's homestead at 
Three Tuns, near White Hill, where his family still resides. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

266. i. Catharine Shreve; m. Thomas Stevens, Apr. 10, 1867; 

1. Juliustown, N. J. 

267. ii. Mahlon Shreve; m. Josephine B. Rqbbins, Jackson- 

ville, N. J., Oct. 3, 1871 ; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

268. iii. Caleb R. Shreve ; m. Anna Conkling, Trenton, N. J., 

Jan. 3, 1877; 1. Kinkora. N. J. 

269. iv. John B. Shreve ; m. Maud Carty, Fieldsboro, N. J., 

Sept. 2, 1891 ; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

270. V. Eliza Shreve ; m. Daniel W. Bussin, Burlington, N. J., 

Nov. 27, 1879; 1- New Egypt, N. J. 

271. vi. W^ Howard Shreve; m. Emma Wainwright, Phila- 

delphia, Pa.. Jan. 19, 1881 ; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

272. vii. Mary Anne Shreve ; m. Wm. H. Bennett, Borden- 

town, N. J., June 13, 1883; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

266. CATHARINE SHREVE, eldest child of Israel Shreve 

and Margaret Van Cleve, was b. in ; m. Thomas Stevens, 

son of Samuel and Elizabeth Stevens, Apr. loth, 1867. She re- 
sides in Juliustown, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

273. I. Plarry Stevens; m. Ella . Mount Holly, N. J., Oct.. 

9, 1895; 1. 







JOHN P. HUTCHINSON. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 81 

274. Lucy A. Stevens ; 1. 

275. T. Newbold Stevens ; I. 

268. CALEB R. SHREVE, the third child and second son 

of Israel Shreve and Margaret Van Cleve, was b. in ; m. 

Anna Conkling, dau. of Wm. and Catharine Conkling, Jan. 3d, 
1877, at Trenton, N. J., by Rev. Sooy. He resides in Kinkora, 
N. J. Occupation, blacksmith. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

276. Clarence Shreve ; 1. 

277. Myrtle Shreve ; 1. 

269. JOHN B. SHREVE, the fourth child and third son of 

Israel Shreve and Margaret Van Cleve. was b. in ; m. 

Maud Carty in Fieldsboro, Sept. 2d, 1891 (she was dau. of 
Atkinson and Lillie Carty). He resides in Kinkora, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

278. Lizzie Shreve ; d. 

279. J. Clififord Shreve ; 1. 

270. ELIZA SHREVE, the fifth child and second dau. of 

Israel Shreve and Margaret Van Cleve, was b. in ; m. 

Daniel W. Bussin in Burlington, N. J., Nov. 27th, 1879. He was 
son of Joseph and ]\Iaria Bussin, and is a stock buyer, residing 
in New Egypt, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

280. Mahlon S. Bussin. 

281. Raymond S. Bussin. 

282. Irving Bussin ; d. 

271. WM. HOWARD SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth 

son of Israel Shreve and Margaret Van Cleve, was b. in ; 

m. Emma Wainwright, dau. of Thomas and Mary Wainwright, 
in Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 19th, 1881. He resides in Kinkora, N. J. 
Occupation, farming. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

283. Harold P. Shreve. 

284. Mary E. Shreve. 

272. MARY ANNE SHREVE, the seventh child and third 

dau. of Israel Shreve and Margaret Van Cleve, was b. in ; 

m. Wm. H. Bennett, son of Thomas and Beulah Bennett, in Bor- 
dentown, N. J., June 13th, 1883. She resides in Trenton, N. J. 

Mr. Bennett is by occupation a carpenter. 



82 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

285. Percy Bennett. 

286. Floyd Bennett. 

287. Beulah Bennett. 

288. Israel S. Bennett. 

263. vi. MAHLON SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth son 
of Mahlon Shreve and Eliza Bryant, was b. in Three Tuns, N. J., 
in 1828; m. Harriet Chew in Camden, N. J., in 1850. He resides 
at Barnesboro, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

289. William Shreve ; 1. Clayton, N. J. 

290. Nathaniel Shreve : 1. Clayton, N. J. 

291. Ames Shreve; 1. Clayton, N. J. 

292. Nelson Shreve ; 1. Clayton, N. J. 

293. EHza Shreve; 1. Clayton, N. J. 

294. Louis Shreve ; 1. Glassboro, N. J. 

264. vii. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the seventh child and third 
dau. of Mahlon Shreve and Eliza Bryant, was b. in Three Tuns, 
N. J., in 1830; m. Joseph Spiel in Mt. Holly, N. J., 1848. She 
resides at Kinkora, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation!. Children: 

295. Israel Spiel; m. ist, Elizabeth ; 2d, Elizabeth ; 

d. Jan., 1896. 

295. ISRAEL SPIEL, child of Elizabeth Shreve and Joseph 

Spiel, was b. ; m. ist, Elizabeth ; 2d, Elizabeth . 

He d. Jan., 1896. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Elizabeth , ist.) 

296. Joseph Spiel ; 1. 111. 

297. Ella Spiel; m. Harvey Archer; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

(By Elizabeth , 2d.) 

298. Edna Spiel ; 1. 

299. Robert Spiel ; 1. 

300. Charles Spiel ; 1. 

188. vii. JANE SHREVE, the seventh child and fourth dau. 
of Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Bordentown, 
N. J., Nov. Sth, 1796; m. Peter R. Carty (b. Mar. 4th, 1794), at 
Lumberton, N. J., in 1821 or 1822. She d. near Florence, N. J., 
Feb. I2th, 1874. He d. same place Jan. 29th, 1877. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 83 

The surviving children reside on a farm near Florence. Mr. 
Carty was a farmer. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

301. i. Charles F. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Sept. 30, 

1825; d. Medford, N. J., Dec. 24, 1825. 

302. ii. Isaac Shreve Carty; b. Medford, N. J., May 9, 1827; 

m. Theodosia W. Ettinger, Trenton, N. J., Mar. 25, 
1855 ; 1- Kinkora, N. J. 

303. iii. C. Alfred Carty; b. Medford, N. J., Aug. 19, 1829; m. 

Agnes Ettinger, Hedding, N. J., Dec. 2, 1858; d. 
Florence, N. J., May 4, 1881. 

304. iv. Joseph Carty; b. Medford, N. J., June 9, 1831 ; d. 

Medford, N. J., Aug. 7, 1834. 

305. v. J. Biard Carty; b. Medford, N. J., Oct. 13. 1833; m. 

Elizabeth R. Pittman, Fieldsboro, N. J., Jan. 12, 
i860; 1. Florence, N. J. 

306. vi. Hannah Ann Carty; b. Medford, N. J., Apr. i, 1835; 

m. Charles W. Wainwright, near Florence, N. J., 
Jan. 12, i860: 1. Kinkora, N.J. 

307. vii. Wm. Henry Carty; b. Medford, N. J., June 27, 1840; 

1. Kinkora, N.'j. 

302. ii. ISAAC SHREVE CARTY, the second child and sec- 
ond son of Jane Shreve and Peter R. Carty, was b. in Aledford, 
N. J., May 9th, 1827 ; m. Theodosia W. Ettinger (b. near George- 
town, N. J., Mar. 7th, 1833), at Trenton, N. J., Mar. 25th, 1855. 
They reside at Kinkora, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

308. i. Margaret E. Carty ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., June 2"], 

1857; m. Rev. Peter Carty near Kinkora, N. J., 
Mar. 6, 1879; ^- Kinkora, N. J. 

309. ii. Frank J. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Nov. 10, 

1859; m. Florence Wilgus, Chesterfield, N. J., June 
24, 1885 ; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

310. iii. Jane S. Carty ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Mar. 3, 1863 ; d. 

near Kinkora, N. J., May 23, 1868. 

311. iv. Winfiield S. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., May 20, 

1866; m. Elizabeth R. Terhune, Fieldsboro, N. J., 
Oct. 30, 1889; 1. Fieldsboro, N. J. 

312. v. Sarah E. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., July 14, 1869; 

m. Harry B. Aaronson, near Kinkora, N. J., Sept. 
4. 1890; 1. Burlington, N. J. 

308. i. MARGARET E. CARTY, the eldest child of Isaac 
Shreve Carty and Theodosia W. Ettinger, was b. near Kinkora, 
N. J., June 27th, 1857; m. the Rev. Peter^ Carty (b. near Kin- 



84 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

kora, N. J., July 15th, 1852) near Kinkora, N. J., Mar. 6th, 1879. 
They reside near that place. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

313. i. Wm. H. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Mar. 4, 1880; 

d. near Kinkora, N. J., Nov. 28, 1882. 

314. ii. Cora May Carty; b. Cramer's Hill, N. J., Sept. 24, 

1881. 

315. iii. Julia A. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Aug. 7, 1884. 

316. iv. Mabel S. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Oct. 17, 1887. 

317. V. Raymond A. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Mar. 

8, 1890. 

309. ii. FRANK J. CARTY, the second child and eldest son 
of Isaac Shreve Carty and Theodosia W. Ettinger, was b. near 
Kinkora, N. J., Nov. loth, 1859; m. at Chesterfield, Burlington 
Co., N. J., June 24th, 1885, Florence Wilgus (b. near Chester- 
field, N. J., Mar. 13th, 1861). They reside near Kinkora, N. J. 
His occupation, farmer. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

318. i. Alfred B. Carty ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., June 11, 1887. 

319. ii. Shreve I. Carty; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Dec. 10, 

1889. 

311. iv. WINFIELD S. CARTY, the fourth child and second 
son of Isaac Shreve Carty and Theodosia W. Ettinger, was b. 
near Kinkora, N. J., May 20th, 1866; m. EHzabeth R. Terhune 
(b, at College Point, Long Island, Aug. 14th, 1871), at Fields- 
boro, N. J., Oct. 30th, 1889. Resides near Fieldsboro, N. J. Oc- 
cupation, farming. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

320. i. Anna T. Carty; b. near Georgetown, N. J., Sept. 15, 

1890. 

321. ii. Theodosia E. Carty; b. near Georgetown, N. J., May 

22, 1892 ; d. near Georgetown, N. J., June 22, 1892. 

322. iii. Lillian B. Carty; b. near Georgetown, N. J., Jan. 8, 

1894. 

323. iv. Wm. H. C. Carty; b. near Fieldsboro, N. J., Dec. 10, 

1895. 

312. V. SARAH E. CARTY, the fifth child and third dau. of 
Isaac Shreve Carty and Theodosia W. Ettinger, was b. near Kin- 
kora, N. J., July 14th, 1869 ; m. Harry B. Aaronson (b. near Flor- 
ence, N. J., Apr. 15th, 1866), near Kinkora, N. J., Sept. 4th, 1890. 
She resides at Burlington, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 85 

[Ninth Generation! . Children: 

324. i. Eva T. Aaronson ; b. near Florence, N. J., Mar. 22, 

1882. 

325. ii. Edward S. Aaronson ; b. July 10, 1895. 

303. iii. C. ALFRED CARTY, the third child and third son of 
Jane Shreve and Peter R. Carty, was b. in Medford, N. J., Aug. 
19th, 1829 ; m. Agnes Ettinger (b. near Georgetown, N. J., Sept. 
I2th, 1835), near Hedding, Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 2d, 1858. 
He d. May 4th, 1881, at Florence, N. J. 

Mr. Carty owned and lived on a valuable dairy farm, known 
as "Dairy Lawn," near Florence, Burlington Co., N. J. He was 
carrying straw to bed his cattle when an enraged bull charged at 
him, striking him in the back, from the effects of which he died 
in a few hours. He was a surveyor and very prominent business 
man of Florence Township. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

326. i. Mary Catharine Carty ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., 

Nov. 9, 1859; m. Dr. Charles P. Stout, Florence, 
N. J., Sept. I, 1885; 1. Florence, N. J. 

327. ii. Ida May Carty; b. near Bordentown, N. J., May 23, 

1862 ; d. infancy. 

328. iii. Horace P. Carty ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., May 2, 

1864; d. infancy. 

329. iv. Frances Anna Carty; b. near Bordentown. N. J., Apr. 

8, 1866; m. A. Eugene Stratton, Florence, N, J., 
Mar. 26, 1889; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

326. i. AIARY CATHARINE CARTY, the eldest child of C 
Alfred Carty and Agnes Ettinger, was b. near Bordentown, N. J., 
Nov. 9th, 1859; m. Dr. Charles P. Stout (b. at Florence, N. J., 
Sept. 25th, 1858), at Florence, N. J., Sept. ist, 1885. He d. in 
Philadelphia, Aug. 21st, 1894. She resides in Florence, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children- 

330. i. Charles R. Stout; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 9. 1889. 

331. ii. Violet S. Stout; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 16, 1891. 

329. iv. FRANCES ANNA CARTY, the fourth child and 
only dau. of C. Alfred Carty and Agnes Ettinger, was b. near 
Bordentown, N. J., April 8th, 1866; m. A. Eugene Stratton (b. at 
Vineland, N. J., May 30th, 1859), at Florence, N. J., Mar. 26th, 
1889. She resides in Trenton, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

332. i. Alfred C. Stratton; b. Florence, N. J., Mar. 12, 

1890. 

333. ii. Carl H. Stratton; b. Trenton, N. J., May 19. 1891. 



86 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

305. V. J. BIARD CARTY, the fifth child and fifth son of 
Jane Shreve and Peter R. Carty, was b. in Medford, N. J., Oct. 
13th, 1833 ; m. Ehzabeth R. Pittman (b. at Fieldsboro, N. J., May 
22d, 1837), at Fieldsboro, Jan. 12th, i860. He resides at Flor- 
ence, N. J. Occupation, farming. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

334. i. Harry P. Carty; b. near Florence, N. J., Feb. 20, 

1861 ; m. Anna C. Wood, Burlington, N. J., Apr. 
5, 1890; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J.; farmer. 

335. ii. Peter Elmer Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., Apr. 17, 

1862; 1. Dunmore, Pa.; dentist. 

336. iii. Eugene Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., Dec. i, 1863; m 

Elizabeth L. Grist, Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 11 
1890; 1. Burlington, N. J.; farmer. 

337. iv. Clara M. Carty ; b. at Florence, N. J., Apr. 3, 1865 

1. Florence, N. J. 

338. V. Horace P. Carty ; b. at Florence, N. J., Sept. 13. 1866 

1. Florence, N. J.; dentist. 

339. vi. Leon Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., June 29, 1868; I. 

Fieldsboro, N. J. ; farmer. 

340. vii. Byron Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., July 10, 1870; 1. 

Florence, N. J. ; farmer. 

341. viii. Walter Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., Mar. 9, 1872; 1. 

Florence, N. J. 

342. ix. Rachel J. Carty ; b. at Florence, N. J., Aug. 11, 1873 ; 

1. Florence, N. J. 

343. X. Flora Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., Jan. 2, 1876; I. 

Florence, N. J. 

344. xi. Marion Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., Feb. 24, 1878; 1. 

Florence, N. J. 

345. xii. Linda C. Carty; b. at Florence, N. J., July i, 1880; I. 

Florence, N. J. 

334. i. HARRY P. CARTY, the eldest child of J. Biard Carty 
and Elizabeth R. Pittman, was b. near Florence, N. J., Feb. 
20th, 1861 ; m. Anna C. Wood (b. at Woodbury, N. J., Sept. 12th, 
1869), at Burlington, N. J., Apr. 5th, 1890. He resides near 
Mount Holly, N. J. Occupation, farming. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

346. i. Alvin J. Carty ; b. Florence. N. J., Oct. 6, 1891 . 

347. ii. Carroll B. Carty; b. Florence, N. J., Dec. 26, 1892. 

336. iii. EUGENE CARTY, the third child and third son of 
J, Biard Carty and Elizabeth R. Pittman, was b. at Florence, N. 
J., Dec. 1st, 1863; m. Elizabeth L. Grist (b. at Trenton, N. J., 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 87 

Aug. nth, 1863), at Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. nth, 1890. He re- 
sides at Cokimbus, N. J. Occupation, farming. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

348. i. Ruth E. Carty; b. Florence, N. J., Jan. 9, 1893. 

349. ii. Helen May Carty; b. Florence, N. J., Jan. 26, 1894. 

350. iii. Biard Stanley Carty; b. Florence, N. J., Nov. 13, 

1895. 

306. vi. HANNAH ANN CARTY, the sixth child and only 
dau. of Jane Shreve and Peter R. Carty, was b. in Medford, N. J., 
Apr. ist, 1835 ; m. Charles W. Wainwright (b. May 20th, 1836), of 
Kinkora, N. J., at Florence, Jan. 12th, i860. She resides near 
Kinkora, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

351. i. J. Ambrose Wainwright; b. near Florence, N. J., Jan. 

3, 1 861 ; m. Emma C. Warner, Bordentown, N. J., 
Feb. I, 1888; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

352. ii. Wm. H. Wainwright ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Feb. 13, 

1862; m. Margaret Chumard, Jan. 7, 1885; 1. Flor- 
ence, N. J. 

353. iii. Jennie C. Wainwright ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., July 

18, 1863 ; m. Wm. T. Parker, Nov. 28, 1882 ; 1. Flor- 
ence, N. J. 

354. iv. J. Clarence Wainwright ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Apr. 

— , 1865 ; m. Mary Burtiss, Dec. 12, 1891 ; 1. Co- 
lumbus, N. J. 

355. V. Frank Wainwright ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Aug. 22, 

1867; m. Mary W. Lippincott, Columbus, N. J., 
Dec. IQ. 1884; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

356. vi. Sanford L. Wainwright ; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Dec. 

10. 1870; I. Kinkora, N. J. 

351. i. J. AMBROSE WAINWRIGHT, the eldest child of 
Hannah Ann Carty and Charles W. Wainwright, was b. near 
Florence, N. J., Jan. 3d, 1861 ; m. Emma E. Warner (b. Dec. 2d, 
1859), of Chesterfield, N. J., at Bordentown, N. J., Feb. ist, 1888. 
He resides at Kinkora, N. J. . Occupation, farmer. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

357. i. Grace R. Wainwright ; b. near Chesterfield, N. J., 

Jan. 4, 1891. 

358. ii. C. Warner Wainwright ; b. near Chesterfield, N. J., 

June 12, 1893. 

359. iii. Burtie G. Wainwright ; b. near Columbus, N. J., Nov. 

15, 1894. 



88 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

352. ii. WILLIAM H. WAINWRIGHT. the second child 
and second son of Hannah Ann Carty and Charles W. Wain- 
wright, was b. near Kinkora, N. J., Feb. 23d, 1862; m. M. Mar- 
garet Chumard (b. Feb. 17th, 1864), Jan. 7th, 1885. His occu- 
pation farming ; resides in Florence, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

360. i. Ethel C. Wainwright ; b. near Florence, N. J., Oct. 16, 

1885. 

361. ii. J. Bessie Wainwright; b. near Florence, N. J., Sept. 

30, 1888. 

362. iii. Charles W. Wainwright ; b. near Florence, N. J., Oct. 

16, 1890. 

363. iv. Harry C. Wainwright; b. near Florence, N. J., Aug. 

7, 1892. 

364. V. Raymond S. Wainwright ; b. near Florence, N. J., 

July 27, 1894. 

353. iii. JENNIE C. WAINWRIGHT, the third child and 
eldest dau. of Hannah Ann Carty and Charles W. Wainwright, 
was b. near Kinkora, N. J., July i8th, 1863; m. William F. 
Parker (b. Sept. 7th, 1858), of Mt. Holly, N. J., Nov. 28th, 1882. 
His post office address is Florence, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

365. i. Carleton W. Parker; b. near Kinkora, N. J., Julv 5, 

1884. 

366. ii. Frederick P. Parker; b. Florence, N. J., Dec. 30, 

1885. 

367. iii. May C. Parker; b. Florence, N. J., Aug. 31, 1887. 

354. iv. T. CLARENCE WAINWRIGHT, the fourth child 
and third son of Hannah Ann Carty and Charles W. Wainwright, 
was b. near Kinkora, N. J., Apr., 1865 ; m. Mary Burtis (b. June 
loth, 1873), of Georgetown, N. J., Dec. 12th, 1891. He resides 
at Columbus, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

368. i. Thomas Wainwright; b. near Columbus, N. J., Dec. 

25, 1895. 

189. viii. ISAAC SHREVE, the eighth child and fourth son 
of Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Bordentown, 
N. J., Dec. 4th, 1799; m. Rebecca Barton in Trenton, N. J., Oct. 
20th, 1842, by the mayor (her parents were Barzillai and Rebecca 
Barton). He d. Jan. 31st, 1865. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 89 

Isaac Shreve and his family resided many years on a farm near 
the old Shreve homestead. Major Miles, the father of Harriet 
Miles, was a leading officer in the war of 1812. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

369. i. Elizabeth B. Shreve; 1. 

370. ii. Joseph S. Shreve; m. Harriet Miles; 1. Bordentown, 

N. J. 

371. iii. Isaac Shreve; m. Sarah Claypool ; 1. Camden, N. J. 

190. ix. SARAH SHREVE, the ninth child and fifth dau. of 
Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Bordentown, N. J., 
April 1st, 1801 ; m. William R. Braddock (b. in Evesham Tp., 
Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 5th, 1799), Jan. 30th. 1823. She d. 
in Medford, N. J., Feb. , 1877. He d. Aug. , 1879. 

Wm. R. Braddock was a self-taught man and succeeded well in 
gaining knowledge — especially useful knowledge. He mastered 
surveying by private study when eighteen years of age, and in a 
few years was the principal and at one time the only surveyor of 
South Jersey. He was elected to the Legislature in 1848 and 
held offices which he filled with conscientious probity. He and 
his sons initiated the cranberry culture in which the sons are 
still engaged. They were buried in the Friends' Church yard at 
Medford, where they had lived since about 1829. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

372. i. Caroline Braddock; b. Medford, N. J., Jan. 30. 1827; 

m. I St, Daniel Quenandon, Baltimore, Md., July i, 
1848; 2d, James Bridge. Philadelphia. Pa., Mar. 21, 
1867; 1. Waterford, N.J. 

373. ii. Charles Shreve Braddock ; b. Medford. N. J., May 22, 

1828; m. Anna Zane Collings, Camden Co., Oct. 
20, 1857; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

374. iii. Elwood Braddock; b. Medford, N. J., Dec. 24, 1829; 

m. Mrs. Rachel W. Shreve, Haddonfield, N. J., 
May 3, 1866; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

375. iv. Wm. Shreve Braddock ; b. Medford, X. J., May 26, 

1832; m. Rachel Barton, Camden, N. T., Jan. 24, 
1870: 1. Waterford, N. J. 

376. V. Abigail Braddock; b. Medford, N. J., Apr. i, 1834; m. 

Geo. Rhoads of Philadelphia, Pa., June 17, 1868; 1. 
Westown. Pa. 

377. vi. Elizabeth Braddock; b. Medford. N. J., June 15, 

1841 ; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

378. vii. Isaac Alfred Shreve Braddock ; b. Medford, N. J., 

June 2y, 1843; ^- Anna Collings, Camden, N. J., 
June, 1874; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 



90 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

372. i. CAROLINE BRADDOCK, the eldest child of Sarah 
Shreve and Wm. R. Braddock, was b. at Medford, N. J., Jan. 
30th, 1827; m. 1st, Daniel Quenandon, of Washington, D. C, 
July 1st, 1848, at Baltimore, Md. He d. in California in 1850. 
She m. 2d, James Bridge (b. in Lancashire, Eng., 1835), Mar. 
2ist, 1867, at Philadelphia, Pa. He d. in latter place Jan. 14th, 
1892. She resides in Waterford, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation!. Children: 

379. i. Louisa Quenandon; b. Medford, N. J., July 3, 1849; 

m. Caleb R. Dudley, Haddonfield, N. J., Sept. 3, 
1896; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

373. il. CHARLES SHREVE BRADDOCK, the second 

child and eldest son of Sarah Shreve and William R. Braddock, 

was b. May 22d, 1828, in Medford, N. J. ; m. Anna Zane Collings, 

Oct. 20th, 1857, at the Collings farm in Camden Co., N. J. He 

1. in Haddonfield, N. J. 

Charles Shreve Braddock was the first in the United States 
to systematically cultivate the cranberry. Charles Shreve Brad- 
dock, Jr., has been rapidly promoted in the United States Naval 
service and is now (1896) Lieutenant-Commander of Second Di- 
vision Naval Reserves West New Jersey. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

380. i. Sarah Shreve Braddock; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Mar. 

5, 1861 ; m. James A. Webb, Haddonfield, N. J., 
Sept. 14, 1880; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

381. ii. Charles Shreve Braddock, Jr., b. Haddonfield, N. J., 

Jan. 27, 1863 ; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

382. iii. Howard Lincoln Braddock ; b. Haddonfield, N. J., 

Apr. 21, 1865; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

383. iv. Anna Collings Braddock; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Mar. 

26, 1861 ; m. John W. Anderson of Collingswood, 
June. 5. 1893; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 
384 V. Elizabeth Haddon Braddock ; b. Haddonfield, N. J., 
Oct. 26, 1871 ; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

380. i. SARAH SHREVE BRADDOCK, the eldest child of 
Charles Shreve Braddock and Anna Zane Collings, was b. in 
Haddonfield, N. J., Mar. 5th, 1861 ; m. James A. Webb, of Phila- 
delphia, at Haddonfield, Sept. 14th, 1880. She resides in Haddon- 
field, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

385. i. Carleton Braddock Webb; b. Haddonfield, N. J., 

July 21, 1891. Only living child. 



OP THE SHREVS FAMILY. 91 

383. iv. ANNA COLLINGS BRADDOCK, the fourth child 
and second dau. of Charles Braddock and Anna Zane Collings, 
was b. in Haddonfield, N. J., Mar. 26th, 1869; m. John W. An- 
derson of Collingswood, June 5th, 1893. She resides in Haddon- 
field, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

386. i. John Wesley Anderson, Jr. ; b. Haddonfield, N. J., 

Oct. II, 1895. 

376. V. ABIGAIL BRADDOCK, the fifth child and second 
dau. of Sarah Shreve and Wm. R. Braddock, was b. in Med- 
ford. N. J.. Apr. ist, 1834; m. George Rhoads of Philadelphia, 
June 17th. 1868. They reside near Westown, Pa. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

387. i. Anna P. Rhoads; b. Philadelphia, Pa.. Dec. 10, 1869; 

1. Westown, Pa. 

388. ii. William B. Rhoads: b. Westown. Pa., July 25, 1873. 

389. iii. George E. Rhoads ; b. Westown, Pa., Nov. 30, 1874. 

390. iv. Gertrude Rhoads ; b. Westown, Pa.. Jan. 6, 1877. 

391. V. Helen E. Rhoads ; b. Westown, Pa., Sept. 26, 1878. 

378. vii. ISAAC ALFRED SHREVE BRADDOCK, the 
seventh child and fourth son of Sarah Shreve and Wm. R. Brad- 
dock, was b. in Medford, N. J., June 27th, 1843; "i- Anna Col- 
lings, of Camden, N. J., June , 1874. He resides in Haddon- 
field, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

392. i. Randolph C. Braddock: b. Haddonfield, N. J., Aug. 

17, 1875; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

191. X. REBECCA SHREVE, the tenth child and sixth dau. 
of Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Bordentown, N. 
J., Jan. 22d, 1804; m. Thomas Gilbert (b. Aug. 20th, 1809, in 
N. J.), Mar. 6th, 1834. She d. Sept. ist, 1856, and he Dec. 9th, 

1875. 

They lived many years near the old Shreve Homestead, where 
they settled soon after marriage. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

393. i. Abigail S. Gilbert: b. June 18, 1836; m. Benjamin Et- 

tinger, Jan. i, 1857; 1. 

394. ii. Lydia Gilbert; b. Apr. 14. 1838; m. Rev. Geo. C. 

Stanger; 1. New Brunswick, N. J. 

395. iii. Sarah Gilbert; b. Jan. 4, 1841 ; 1. 



92 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

396. iv. Emily Gilbert ; b. June 18, 1843 > ^- ^^^v. Joseph A. 

Dilks; 1. Princeton, N. J. 

397. V. Rebecca Jane Gilbert; b. June 22, 1845; ^- Thomas 

G. Shreve, Mar. 15, 1877; 1. 

393. i. ABIGAIL S. GILBERT, the eldest child of Rebecca 
Shreve and Thomas Gilbert, was b. June i8th, 1836; m. Benj. Et- 
tinger, Jan, ist, 1857. She is living. The children are all mar- 
ried but one. 

• [Eighth Generation]. Children: 

Rebecca G. Ettinger. 
Margaret Ettinger. 

Lillie Ettinger. j- 

Wm. G. Ettinger. ^ 

Mary Hand Ettinger. 
Sarah Elizabeth Ettinger. 
vii. Thomas G- Ettinger. 

George S. Ettinger ; d. in infancy. 
Aline Ashton Ettinger. 



398. 


1. 


399- 


ii. 


400. 


iii. 


401. 


iv. 


402. 


V. 


403- 


vi. 


404. 


vii. 


405- 


viii. 


406. 


ix. 



'fc.^ 



394. ii. LYDIA GILBERT, the second child and second dau. 
of Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Gilbert, was b. April 14th, 1838; 
m. Rev. Geo. C. Stanger. She resides in New Brunswick, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

407. Emma J. Stanger. 

408. Sarah Stanger. 

409. NelHe R. Stanger. 

410. George Stanger ; d. infancy. 

411. Bertha Stanger. 

396. iv. EMILY GILBERT, the fourth child and fourth dau. 
of Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Gilbert, vvas b. June i8th, 1843; 
m. Rev. Joseph A. Dilks, and resides in Princeton, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

412. Eva Dilks ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

413. Chester Dilks ; d. 2y years of age. 

414. Joseph Dilks, Jr.; d. Dec. 3, 1894. 

415. Clara Dilks. 

416. Herbert Dilks; d. infancy. 

397. V. REBECCA JANE GILBERT, the fifth child and fifth 
dau. of Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Gilbert, was b. June 22d, 
1845; n^- Thomas G. Shreve (son of Charles D. Shreve and Julia 
Foster), Mar. 15th, 1877. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 93 

Thomas G. Shreve settled on the homestead of his father in 
Mansfield Tp., where the family reside. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

417. i. Bessie D. Shreve; b. Oct. 6, 1878.; 1. 

418. ii. Sarah B. Shreve; b. Dec. 12, 1881 ; 1. 

419. iii. Margaret G. Shreve; b. Nov. 10, 1884; 1. 

420. iv. Alice R. Shreve; b. Apr. 30, 1887; 1. 

192. xi. CHARLES D. SHREVE, the eleventh child and 

fifth son of Isaac Shreve and Abigail Thorn, was b. near Borden- 

town, N. J., July 29th, 1806; m. Julia A. Foster at Camden, N. J., 

Feb. 28th, 1834, by the mayor. (She was dau. of Caleb and 

Rachel Foster.) He d. Feb. 9th, 1884. 

They lived several years on a farm near the old Shreve Home- 
stead. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

421. i. Isaac Shreve ; b. Nov. 8, 1835 ; d. 8 years old. 

422. ii. Wm. Shreve ; b. May 12, 1837; m. ist, Mary M. Pen- 

nock, Feb, 18, 1869; 2d, Maria Fennimore, Dec. 
5, 1878; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

423. iii. Caleb Shreve; b. Nov. 2, 1838; d. Aug. 21, 1865. 

424. iv. Rachel Jane Shreve; b. Jan. 24, 1842; m. Wm. Ettin- 

ger; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

425. V. Abigail Shreve; b. Oct. 15, 1844; m. Ferdinand C. 

Styer, Mar., 1878; 1. Quakertown, Pa. 

426. vi. Thomas G. Shreve ; b. Apr. 14, 1846 ; m. Rebecca Jane 

Gilbert, Mar. 15, 1877; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

422. ii. WILLIAM SHREVE, the second child and second 
son of Charles D. Shreve and Julia Foster, was b. May 12th, 
1837; m. 1st, Mary M. Pennock, dau. of James and Jeanette Pen- 
nock, Feb. i8th, 1869. She d. and he m. 2d, Maria Fennimore, 
dau. of Henry and Sarah Fennimore, Dec. 5th, 1878. He resides 
in Kinkora, N. J. 

Wm. Shreve is a strong advocate of temperance. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

427. i. Wm. H. Shreve; b. May 13, 1870. 

428. ii. Julia P. Shreve; b. Sept. 7, 1873. 

429. iii. Amos Keelor Shreve ; b. Nov. 2t„ 1875. 

425. v. ABIGAIL SHREVE, the fifth child and second dau. 
of Charles D. Shreve and Julia A. Foster, was b. October 15th, 
1844; m. Ferdinand C. Styer, Mar.. 1878. She resides in Quaker- 
town, Pa. 



94 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

430. Aaron Jones Styer; 1. 

431. Leonard Styer; 1, 

432. Charles S. Styer; d. infancy. 

426. vi. THOMAS G. SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth 
son of Charles D. Shreve and Julia A. Foster, was b. April 14th, 
1846; m. Rebecca J. Gilbert, dau. of Thomas Gilbert and Rebecca 
Shreve, Mar. 15th, 1877. He resides in Bordentown, N. J. 

(See tabulation Rebecca J. Gilbert and Thomas G. Shreve.) 

3. iii. JOB SHREVE, the third child and third son of Caleb 
Shreve and Abigail Antrim, was b. in Burlington Co., N. J., May 
24th, 1755 ; m. Elizabeth Gaunt, dau. of Samuel Gaunt and Han- 
nah Woolman at Burlington, N. J., Dec. , 1780. She was 

b. Nov. 9th, 1763. He d. Aug. 21st, 1826. 

The parents of Samuel Gaunt were Zebulon Gaunt and Eliza- 
beth Shouards. She was a daughter of Cornelius Shouards and 
Sophia Weimer, of Holland, where Cornelius Shouards was a 
Stadtholder. Hannah Woolman was a sister of John Wool- 
man. Job Shreve and his family were members of Spring- 
field Meeting of the Society of Friends. Their children 
were born in Burlington Co., N. J. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

433. i. Hannah Shreve; b. Nov. 18, 1781 ; d. May 4. 1783. 

434. ii. Abigail Shreve; b. Oct. 6, 1785; m. ist, Charles Gas- 

kill ; 2d. John Thomas ; d. 1854. 

435. iii. Hannah Shreve; b. Jan. 28, 1788; d. Sept. 7, 1788. 

436. iv. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Oct. 27, 1789; m. Richard Cook; 

d. London, Eng., 1853. 
437- V. Job Shreve; b. Oct. 27, 1789; m. Rebecca Zelley; d. 
Sept. 20, 1822. 

438. vi. Caleb Shreve; b. Jan. 31, 1792; d. Apr. 2, 1792. 

439. vii. Thomas Shreve; b. Apr. 21, 1793; d. June 5, 1795. 

440. viii. Rebecca Shreve; b. July i, 1797; m. Elisha Ivins ; d. 

441. ix. Samuel Shreve; b. July i, 1797; d. Aug. 4, 1797. 

442. X. Caleb Shreve; b. Feb. 11, 1800; unm ; d. June 2, 1841. 

443. xi. Mercy Shreve; b. Oct. 19, 1802; d. Oct. 9, 1812. 

434. ii. ABIGAIL SHREVE, the second child and second 
dau. of Job Shreve and Elizabeth Gaunt, was b. in Burlington 
Co., N. )., Oct. 6th, 1785; m. ist, Charles Gaskill of Mt. Holly 
(son of Thomas Gaskill and Edith Bowne) ; when widowed m. 
2d, John Thomas of Manyunk. She d. in 1854. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 95 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Charles Gaskill.) 

444. i. Job S. Gaskill; b. Burlington Co., N. J.. Mar. 2, 1805. 

445. ii. Clayton Gaskill ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Apr. 10, 

1808. 

446. iii. Edith Gaskill; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Aug. 20, 

1810; d. Oct. 15, 1834. 

447. iv. Elizabeth Gaskill ; b. Jan. 20, 1813. 

448. V. Thomas Gaskill ; b. Apr. 16, 1815 ; d. Apr. 29, 1815 . 

449. vi. Charles Gaskill; b. Sept. 30, 1816. 

(By John Thomas.) 

450. vii. Angeline Thomas; b. 1826; m. Archibald Campbell, 

1855 ; 1. Germantown, Pa. 

450. vii. ANGELINE THOMAS, the seventh child and third 
dau. of Abigail Shreve and only child by 2d marriage to John 
Thomas, was b. in 1826; m. Archibald Campbell in 1855 and re- 
sides in Germantown, Pa. 

Archibald Campbell was a merchant of Philadelphia. 
[.Eighth Generation]. Children: 

451. Addison Campbell. 



452 
453 
454 
455 
456 
457 



Lillian Campbell. 
Laura Campbell. 
Angeline Campbell. 
Nathan Campbell. 
Bertha Campbell. 
Eva Campbell. 



436. iv. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the fourth child and fourth 
dau. of Job Shreve and Elizabeth Gaunt, was b. Oct. 27th, 1789, 
in Burlington Co., N. J. ; m. Richard Cook of England. She d. 
in England in 1853. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

458. i. Rachel Cook; b. Mansfield, N. J., Julv 28, 181 1; m. 

Melhs S. Tilton; d. 

459. ii. Thomas Cook; b. Mansfield, N. J., Oct. 15, 1815; 

unm. ; d. 

460. iii. Ann Eliza Cook; b. Mansfield, N. J., Feb. 4, 1818; 

unm. ; d. 

461. iv. William Cook; b. Mansfield, N. J., ; m. Julia 

Hance ; d. 

462. V. Sarah Ann Cook; b. Mansfield, N. J.. Dec. i, 1821 ; 

m. Abram Zellev Shreve ; d. 



96 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

463. vi. Gulielma Maria Springett Penn Cook; b. Mansfield, 

N. J., Dec. 14, 1824; m. Geo. D. Jones; 1. Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

458. i. RACHEL COOK, the eldest child of Elizabeth Shreve 
and Richard Cook, was b. July 28th, 181 1, in Mansfield, N. J. ; m. 
Mellis S. Tilton. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

464. Wm. Tilton ; 1. Oceanport, N. J. 

465. Edward Tilton ; d. 

466. Thomas Tilton ; d. 

461. iv. WILLIAM COOK, the fourth child and second son 
of Elizabeth Shreve and Richard Cook, was b. in 1819 or 1820 
in Mansfield, N. J. ; m. Julia Hance. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

467. Richard Cook; unm. ; d. 

468. Henry C. Cook; d. 

469. May Cook ; m. Samuel N. Longstreth ; 1. Germantown, Pa. 

470. Walter Cook; m. Helen Rowlett; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

471. William Cook; unm. I 

472. Julia Ella Cook ; m. Frank Castleberry ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

469. MAY COOK, the child of Wm. Cook and Julia Hance, 
was b. in ; m. Samuel N. Longstreth. She resides' 'in Ger- 
mantown, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

473. Walter Longstreth. 

474. Edith Longstreth. 

462. V. SARAH ANN COOK, the fifth child and third dau. of 
Elizabeth Shreve and Richard Cook, was b. Dec. ist, 1821, in 
Mansfield, N. J. ; m. Abram Zelley Shreve, son of Job Shreve 
and Rebecca Zelley. She d. . He resides in Kinkora, N. ]-'m 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

475. Elizabeth Shreve; m. Wm. P. Pragg; 1. Kinkora, N. J. \ 

476. Job Shreve ; unm. ; d. (Killed in war.) 

477. Rebecca Shreve ; unm. ; d. 

478. Caleb Shreve ; m. Julia Carty ; d. 

479. John Randolph Shreve ; m. Lizzie Hall ; 1. Kinkora, N. J. 

480. Caroline F. C. Shreve; m. Joshua Pusey; I. Wilmington, 

Del. 

481. William Shreve. 



i 




MRS. SARAH RIDGWAY. 



■I 



OF THB SHREVE FAMILY. 97 

475. ELIZABETH SHREVE, child of Sarah Ann Cook and 
Abram Z. Shreve, was b. in ; m. Wm. P. Pragg. She re- 
sides in Kinkora, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

482. Courtney Pragg. 

483. Mabel S. Pragg. 

484. Helen S. Pragg. 

478. CALEB SHREVE, child of Sarah Ann Cook and 
Abram Shreve, was b. in ; m. Julia Carty. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

485. Sarah Ann Shreve. 

479. JOHN RANDOLPH SHREVE, child of Sarah Ann 

Cook and Abram Z. Shreve, was b. in ; m. Lizzie Hall. He 

resides in Kinkora, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children; 

486. Alice Shreve. 



487 
488 
489 
490 
491 
492 



Ida Shreve. 
Abram Shreve. 
Jesse Shreve. 
Sarah Shreve. 
Rena Belle Shreve. 
Samuel Shreve. 



480. CAROLINE F. C. SHREVE, child of Sarah Ann Cook 
and Abram Z. Shreve, was b. in ; m. Joshua Pusey, and re- 
sides in Wilmington, Del. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children: 

493. Isabella Pusey. 

494. Arthur Pusey. 

463. vi. GULIELMA MARIA SPRINGETT PENN COOK, 
the sixth child and fourth dau. of Elizabeth Shreve and Richard 
Cook, was b. Dec. 14th, 1824, in Mansfield, N. J.; m. George D. 
Jones (now deceased). She resides in Philadelphia, Pa. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

495. i. Lillian Jones; b. July 21, 1851 ; d. 1854. 

496. ii. Isabel May Jones; b. 1854; d. 1867. 

437. V. JOB SHREVE, the fifth child and eldest son of Job 
Shreve and Elizabeth Gaunt, was b. Oct. 27th, 1789, in Burling- 
ton Co., N. J. ; m. Rebecca Zelley. He d. Sept. 20th, 1822. 



98 the; geneai^ogy and history 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

497. i. Abram Z. Shreve ; b. 1812; m. Sarah Ann Cook; 1. 

Kinkora, N. J. 

498. ii. Elizabeth Shreve ; d. young. 

499. iii. Rebecca Shreve; b. Jan. 30, 1818; m. Joseph S. 

Quicksall, Apr. 2, 1856; 1. White Hill, N. J. 

500. iv. Job Shreve ; d. 

497. i. ABRAM Z. SHREVE, the eldest child of Job Shreve 
and Rebecca Zelley, was b. in 1812; m. Sarah Ann Cook, dau. of 
Richard Cook and EHzabeth Shreve. He resides in Kinkora, 
N.J. 

(See tabulation Sarah Ann Cook preceding.) 

499. iii. REBECCA SHREVE, the third child and second 
dau. of Job Shreve and Rebecca Zelley, was b. Jan. 30th, 1818; 
m. Joseph S. Quicksall, son of Aaron Ouicksall and Abigail 
Shreve, Apr. 2d, 1856. She resides in White Hill, N. J. 

(See tabulation Rebecca Quicksall preceding.) 

440. viii. REBECCA SHREVE, the eighth child and fifth 
dau. of Job Shreve and Elizabeth Gaunt, was b. July ist, 1797, in 
Burlington Co., N. J. ; m. EHsha Ivins. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

501. i. Job Shreve Ivins; b. Burlington Co., N. J., 1820; m. 

Margaretta Prackett ; d. 1884. 

502. ii. Isophena Ivins ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., 1823 ; m. 

Samuel T. Roberts. 

503. iii. Elizabeth Shreve Gaunt Ivins ; b. Burlington Co., N. 

J., 1826; unm. ; d. 1874. 

504. iv. John Ivins; b. 1829; m. Sarah Drane ; d. i860. 

505. V. Mary Lovett Ivins; b. Burlington Co., N. J., 1831 ; 

m. James F. Nicholas. 

506. vi. Rebecca Elmira Ivins ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., 1833 ; 

m. Albert G. Croll. 

501. i. JOB SHREVE IVINS. the eldest child of Rebecca 
Shreve and Elisha Ivins, was b. in 1820 in Burlington Co., N. J. ; 
m. Margaretta Prackett. He d. in 1884. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

507. Eugene Ivins ; m. Emma Crout. 

508. Charles Ivins ; m. Matilda Keen. 

509. Clififord Ivins ; m. Dora Gohl. 

510. Ella V. Ivins; m. Alfred Burton. 
Three others died in infancy. 



I J 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII,Y. 99 

508. CHARLES IVINS, child of Job Shreve Ivins and Mar- 

garetta Prackett, was b. ; m. Matilda Keen. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

511. Walter Ivins. 

512. Horace Ivins. 

513. Clifford Ivins. 

514. Charles Ivins. 

515. Gertrude Ivins. 

510. ELLA V. IVINS, child of Job Shreve Ivins and Mar- 

garetta Prackett, was b. ; m. Alfred Burton. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: * 

516. Harold Burton. 

502. ii. ISOPHENA IVINS, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Rebecca Shreve and Elisha Ivins, was b. in 1823 in Burling- 
ton Co., N. J. ; m. Samuel T. Roberts. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

517. Clara E. Roberts; m. Frank Merrihew. 

518. Evalena L. Roberts; m. Geo. H. Vanderbeck. 

519. Samuel T. Roberts, Jr. ; m. Evelyn Brownback. 

520. Howard S. Roberts ; m. Nellie A. Wallace. 

517. CLARA E. ROBERTS, child of Isophena Ivins and 
Samuel T. Roberts, was b. ; m. Frank Merrihew. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

521. Evelyn R. Merrihew. 

522. Frank W. Merrihew. 

523. Herbert I. Merrihew. 

Two others died in infancy. 

518. EVALENA L. ROBERTS, child of Isophena Ivins and 
Samuel T. Roberts, was b. ; m. Geo. H. Vanderbeck. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

524. S. Roberts Vanderbeck. 

525. Clarence H. Vanderbeck. 

519. SAMUEL T. ROBERTS. JR., child of Isophena Ivins 
and Samuel T. Roberts, was b. ; m. Evelyn Brownback. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

526. Howard S. Roberts. 

527. Louise B. Roberts. 

520. HOWARD S. ROBERTS, child of Isophena Ivins and 
Samuel T. Roberts, was b. ; m. Nellie A. Wallace. 

L.ofG. 



100 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

528. Wm. Wallace Roberts. 

529. Helen Roberts. 

504. iv. JOHN IVINS, the fourth child and second son of Re- 
becca Shreve and Elisha Ivins, was b. in 1829 in Burlington Co., 
N. J. ; m. Sarah Drane. He d. in i860. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

530. Geo. W. Ivins ; m. Ida Wink. 

530. GEO. W. IVINS, child of John Ivins and Sarah Drane, 

was b, ; m. Ida Wink, 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

531. Edward Ivins. 

505. v. MARY LOVETT IVINS, the fifth child and third 

dau. of Rebecca Shreve and Elisha Ivins, was b. in 183 1 ; m. 

James F. Nicholas. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children: 

532. Isophena Nicholas ; d. 

533. Mary L. Nicholas. 

534. James F. Nicholas ; d. 

535. Wm. G. Nicholas. 

536. Clara E. Nicholas ; d. 

537. Ivins Nicholas. 

506. vi. REBECCA ELMIRA IVINS, the sixth child and 
fourth dau. of Rebecca Shreve and Ehsha Ivins, was b. in 1833 ; 
m. Albert G. Croll. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

538. A. Croll ; m. Helen Knowles. 

539. Ida P. Croll ; m. John Blackburne. 

540. Clarence G. Croll. 

538. A. CROLL, child of Rebecca Elmira Ivins and Albert 
G. Croll, was b. ; m. Helen Knowles. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

541. Grace Croll. 

542. Ida P. Croll. 

539. IDA P. CROLL, child of Rebecca Elmira Ivins and Al- 
bert G. Croll, was b. ; m. John Blackburne. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

543. Agnes C. Blackburne, 

544. John S. Blackburne. 

545. Albert Blackburne. 



OF THB SHREVE FAMII^Y. 101 

5. V. REBECCA SHREVE, the fifth child and eldest dau. of 
Caleb Shreve and Abigail Antrim, was b. Jan. 5th, 1757, in Mans- 
field Tp., Burlington Co., N. J.; m. Joseph Field (b. Apr. ist, in 
Chesterfield Tp., N. J.). She d. Sept. 7th, 1835, in Mansfield Tp., 

Their family were born at Rising Sun Square and Fieldsboro, 
Burlington Co., N. J. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

546. i. Benjamin Field ; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Jan. 25, 

1777; m. Martha Tallmon, near Mansfield, N. J., 
Nov. 15, 1801 ; 2d, Ann Zelley, May 8, 1815; d. 
White Hill, N. J., Dec. 2y, 1848. 

547. ii. Caleb Field ; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Nov. 16, 1778 ; 

m. ist, Catherine Thomas, Jan. 7, 1802; 2d, Mary 
Thomas ; d. Nov. 12, 1846. 

548. iii. Thomas Field; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Sept. 17, 

1780; m. 1st, Rebecca Woodward, dau. Geo. Wood- 
ward, Feb. 28, 1805; 2d, Rebecca Bryan; 3d, 
Rachel Johnson ; d. 

549. iv. Job Field; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Apr. 2, 1783; m. 

Ann Morris ; d. 

550. V. Abigail Field ; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Sept. 8, 1784; 

m. Abraham Warner of Bristol, Pa. ; d. 

551. vi. Joseph Field; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Sept. 22, 

1787; m. Mary Palmer; d. 

552. vii. Isaac Field; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., Apr. 2, 1790; 

m. 1st, Martha Woodward, dau. Geo. Woodward; 
2d, Mary Bates (widow) ; 3d, Melinda Perkins ; d. 
Fieldsboro, N. J., Aug. 13, 1856. 

553. viii. William Ambrose Field ; b. Chesterfield Tp., N. J., 

Oct. 24, 1792; m. Ann Hopkins; d. (Lost at sea.) 

546. i. BENJAMIN FIELD, the eldest child of Rebecca 
Shreve and Joseph Field, was b. in Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 
25th, 1777; m. 1st, Martha Tallmon, dau. Joseph Tallmon, near 
Mansfield, N. J., Nov. 15th, 1801. She d. July 6th, 1806. He m. 
2d, Ann Zelley, May i8th, 1815, in Philadelphia, Pa. He d. Dec, 
27th, 1848, at White Hill, Bordentown Township, Burlington 
Co., N. J. She d. near Ellisdale, Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 
loth, 1869. Martha Tallmon was b. Jan. 14th, 1777. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Martha Tallmon.) 

554. i. Sarah T. Field ; b. Mansfield Square, Burlington Co., 

N. J., Jan. 29, 1803 ; m. Israel Biddle, Mansfield, 
N. J., Jan. 12, 1820; d. Sept. 12, 1885. 



102 THE GHNEALOGY AND HISTORY 

555. ii. Rebecca Field; b. Mansfield Square, Burling-ton Co., 

N. J., Jan. 18, 1805 ; m. Asa Rogers, Mt. Hope, 
Burlington Co., Mar. 18, 1829; 1. Crosswicks, N. J. 
(By Ann Zelley.) 

556. iii. Martha A. Field; b. Mansfield Square, Burlington 

Co., N. J., July 21, 1816; d. Aug. 8, 1816. 

557. iv. Margaret A. Olden Field ; b. Mansfield Square, Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., July 13, 1818; m. Thomas At- 
kinson : d. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

558. V. Eleanor W. Field; b. Mansfield Square, Burlington 

Co., N. J., Dec. 14, 1820; m. ist, John Lingle ; 2d, 
Wm. Atkinson, Fieldsboro, N. J. ; 1. Fieldsboro, 
N.J. 
559- "^i- Joseph Cook Field ; b. Mansfield Square, Burlington 
Co., N. J., July II. 1823; m. Sarah Arnot, Borden- 
town, N. J. (no issue) ; d. Dec. 18, 1856. 

560. vii. Abigail A. Field ; b. Mansfield Square, Burlington 

Co., N. J., Mar. 14, 1827; m. ist, Geo. Steward, 
May, 1844; 2d, Geo. Cross, Allentown, N. J., 1857; 
1. Ellisdale, N. J. 

561. viii. Wm. A. Field; b. Mansfield Square, Burlington Co., 

N. J., Jan. 9, 1832 ; m. ist, Emma Adams< San Fran- 
cisco, Cal. ; 2d, Kate Learned ; 1. Oakland, Cal. 

562. ix. Benjamin Franklin Field ; b. Mansfield Square, Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., Apr. 14, 1834; m. Hannah Ste- 
phens, Trenton, N. J., 1858; 1. Lima, Ohio. 

563. X. Rachel J. Field ; b. Mansfield Square, Burlington Co., 

N. }., May 20, 1837; m. James Strode, Bordentown, 
N. J., 1858; 1. Elmira, N. Y. 

554. i. SARAH T. FIELD, the eldest child of Benjamin Field 
and Martha Tallmon, was b. in Mansfield Square, Burlington Co., 
N. J., Jan. 29th, 1803 ; m. Israel Biddle, Jan. 12th, 1820, in Mans- 
field Tp. He d. Aug. 3d, 1858. She d. Sept. 12th, 1885. 

They lived in Mansfield Tp. most of the time at Mount Hope 
on the old Biddle farm on the Delaware river, where the seven 
elder children were born. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

564. i. Martha Field Biddle; b. Mt. Hope, BurHngton Co., 

N. J., June 29, 1821 ; m. Thomas N. Black, at Mt. 
Hope, N. J., Jan. 12, 1845 ; I- Bordentown, N. J. 

565. ii. Israel Biddle; b. Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Sept. 23, 1823; d. 1825. 

566. iii. Rebecca Field Biddle; b. Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., 

N. J., Jan. 15, 1826; m. John Bishop, Phifadelphia, 
Pa., Feb. 15, 1845 : d. Columbus, N. J., Apr., 1893. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 103 

567. iv. Sarah Biddle ; b. Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Mar. 15, 1828; d. Jan. 16, 1832. 

568. V. Israel Biddle; b. Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Dec. II, 1830; m. Charlotte B. Harvey, 1854; d. 
Oct., 1862. 

569. vi. Mary Tallmon Biddle ; b. Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., 

N. J., Mar. 17, 1833; m. Franklin Black, Sept. 5, 
1855 ; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

570. vii. Abigail Biddle ; b. Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., N. J., 

Apr. 17, 1836; d. Nov. 4, 1839. 

571. viii. Charlotte B. Biddle; b. near Mansfield, Burlington 

Co., N. J., Oct. 25, 1838; m. Geo. B. Wills (no is- 
sue); d. Columbus, N. J., Mar., 1876. 

572. ix. Joseph Warner Biddle ; b. near Mansfield, Burlington 

Co., N. J., Jan. 9, 1841 ; m. Charlotte B. Black, 
1866; d. Columbus, N. J., Feb. 9, 1895. 

573. X. Caroline Biddle ; b. near Mansfield, Burlington Co., 

N. J., Jan. 12, 1846; d. July 7, 1848. 

564. i. MARTHA F. BIDDLE. the eldest child of Sarah 
Field and Israel Biddle, was b. in Mansfield, N. J., June 29th, 
1821 ; m. Thomas Newbold Black of Chesterfield, N. J., Jan. 12th 
(i6th), 1845. He was b. March 6th, 1821, in Philadelphia, Pa. 
He d. Dec. 12th, 1888. She resides in Bordentown, N. J. 

The family were born on the farm on the York road in Ches- 
terfield Tp. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

574. i. Wm. A. Black; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Aug. 10, 

1846; unm. ; d. June 8. 1878. 

575. ii. Israel Biddle Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., July 

28, 1848; m. Sarah H. Cole, Feb. 24, 1880; 1. Bor- 
dentown, N. J. 

576. iii. Caroline Virginia Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., 

Oct. 5,. 1850; m. Edward W. Hunt, Feb. 19, 1873; 
1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

577. iv. Thomas Newbold Black, Jr. ; b. near Bordentown, 

N. J., Apr. 6. 1857; m. Mary Neal, Sept. 24, 1895; 
1. Earlington, Ky. 

578. V. Martha Biddle Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Feb. 

13, 1859; m. Edwin Dewey, Nov. 26, 1884; 1. Had- 
donfield, N. J. 

579. vi. Joseph Shreve Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., May 

14, 1862. 

575. ii. ISRAEL BIDDLE BLACK, the second child and 
second son of Martha F. Biddle and Thomas N. Black, was b. 



104 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

near Bordentown, N. J., July 28th, 1848; m. Sarah H. Cole, Feb. 
24th, 1880. He resides in Bordentown, N. J. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

580. i. Hannah Black; b. Chesterfield, N. J., July 29, 1881. 

581. ii. Wm. A. Black; b. Chesterfield, N. J., Nov., 1883. 

582. iii. Laura Black; b. Chesterfield, N. J., Apr. . 

576. iii. CAROLINE VIRGINIA BLACK, the third child 
and eldest dau. of Martha F. Biddle and Thomas N. Black, was 
b. near Bordentown, N. J., Oct. 5th, 1850; m. Edward W. Hunt 
Feb. 19th, 1873. She resides in Haddonfield, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

583. i. Howard E. Hunt ; b. Kirkwood, N. J., Oct. 24, 1879. 

584. ii. Biddle N. Hunt; b. Kirkwood, N. J., May 27, 1885. 

577. iv. THOMAS N. BLACK, the fourth child and third son 
of Martha Field Biddle and Thomas N. Black, was b. near Bor- 
dentown, N. J., Apr. 6th, 1857; m. Mary Neal, Sept. 24th, 1895. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

585. Martha Black; b. Henderson, Ky., July 16, 1896. 

578. V. MARTHA BIDDLE BLACK, the fifth child and 
second dau. of Martha F. Biddle and Thomas N. Black, was b. 
near Bordentown, N. J., Feb. 13th, 1859; ^^- Edwin Dewey, Nov. 
26th, 1884. She resides in Haddonfield, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

586. i. Anna A. Dewey ; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Aug. 31, 1887. 

587. ii. Edwin Dewey; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Dec. 25, 1889. 

588. iii. John Peyton Dewey; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Jan. i, 

1891. 

589. iv. Martha Dewey; b. Haddonfield, N. J., Jan. 6, 1894. 

566. iii. REBECCA FIELD BIDDLE, the third child and 
second dau. of Sarah Field and Israel Biddle, was b. in Mt. Hope, 
Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 15th, 1826; m. John Bishop in Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Feb. 15th, 1845. She d. in Columbus, N. J., Apr. 

, 1893- 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

590. i. Thomas Sparks Bishop ; b. near Columbus, N. J., 

Mar., 1846; m. Rebecca Hance, Bordentown, N. J., 
1. New Britain, Conn. 

591. ii. Sarah B. Bishop; b. near Columbus, N. J., ; 

unm. ; d. Oct., 1866. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII.Y. 105 

592. iii. John Israel Bishop ; b. near Columbus, N. J., July 4, 
1849; ni- Anna Ridgway, of Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 
9, 1871 ; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

593- iv. Jane Bishop; b. near Columbus, N. J., Feb., 1851 ; 
m. Ellis Branson, of Philadelphia, Pa., 1874; 1. 

594. V. Anna Bishop ; b. near Columbus, N. J. ; m. Samuel 

Woolley of Allentown, N. J. ; d. Crosswicks, N. J., 
1894. 

595. vi. Biddle Bishop; b. near Columbus, N. J. 

596. vii. William Bishop; b. near Columbus, N. J., 1856; m. 

Martha Holloway of Ohio ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

597. viii. Rebecca Bishop ; b. near Columbus, N. J. ; m. Robert 

Campbell ; 1. Baltimore, Md. 

598. ix. Charlotte B. Bishop; b. near Columbus, N. J.; m. 

Nathan Wagner of Newark, N. J. ; 1. Redstone, Pa. 

599. X. Mary C. L. Bishop ; b. near Columbus, N. J. 

590. i. THOMAS SPARKS BISHOP, the eldest child of Re- 
becca Field Biddle and John Bishop, was b. near Columbus, 

N. J., Mar. , 1846; m. Rebecca Hance in Bordentown, N. J. 

He resides in New Britain, Conn. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

600. i. Thomas S. Bishop ; b. Bordentown, N. J. 

601. ii. Margaret Bishop; b. New Britain, Conn., 1892. 

592. iii. JOHN ISRAEL BISHOP, the third child and sec- 
ond son of Rebecca Field Biddle and John Bishop, was b. near 
Columbus, N. J., July 4th, 1849 ; m. Anna Ridgway, dau. of Jacob 
E. Ridgway and Sarah Shreve in Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 9th, 
1871. He resides in Columbus, N. J. 

(See tabulation Anna Ridgway Bishop preceding.) 

593. iv. JANE BISHOP, the fourth child and second dau. of 
Rebecca Field Biddle and John Bishop, was b. near Columbus, 
N. J., Feb. , 185 1 ; m. Ellis Branson in 1874. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

602. Craig R. Branson; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June, 1879. 

596. vii. WILLIAM BISHOP, the seventh child and fourth 
son of Rebecca Field Biddle and John Bishop, was b. in 1856 
near Columbus, N. J. ; m. Martha Holloway, of Ohio. He re- 
sides in Rahway, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

603. Edward Bishop ; b. Waterford, N. J. 



106 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

604. Wm. Bishop ; b. Waterford, N. J. 

605. Alice Bishop ; b. Waterford, N. J. 

597. viii. REBECCA BISHOP, the eighth child and fourth 
dan. of Rebecca Field Biddle and John Bishop, was b. near Co- 
lumbus, N. J. ; m. Robert Campbell. She resides in Baltimore, 
Md. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

606. Erskine Campbell. 

607. Bernard Campbell. 

608. Edith Campbell. 

598. ix. CHARLOTTE B. BIDDLE, the ninth child and fifth 
dau. of Rebecca Field Biddle and John Bishop, was b. near Co- 
lumbus, N. J.; m. Nathan Wagner, of Newark, N. J. She re- 
sides at Redstone, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

609. Ellis B. Wagner; b. Newark, N. J., Sept., 1885. 

568. V. ISRAEL BIDDLE, JR., the fifth child and second 
son of Sarah Field and Israel Biddle, was b. at Mt. Hope in 
Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. nth, 1830; m. Charlotte B. Harvey 
in 1854. He d. Oct., 1862. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

610. i. Mary H. Biddle; b. Mt. Hope, BurHngton Co., N. J., 

May 17, 1858. 
6] I. ii. Elizabeth Biddle ; b. Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., N. J., 
Feb., i860; m. Howard Conrow, of Philadelphia, 
Pa. ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

611. ii. ELIZABETH BIDDLE, the second child and second 
dau. of Israel Biddle, Jr., and Charlotte Harvey, was b. Feb. — , 
i860, at Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., N. J.; m. Howard Conrow 
of Philadelphia. She 1. in Philadelphia, Pa. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

612. Wilbur Conrow; b. Philadelphia, Pa., 1885. 

613. Joseph Conrow; b. Philadelphia, Pa. 

569. vi. MARY TALMON BIDDLE, the sixth child and 
fourth dau. of Sarah Field and Israel Biddle, was b. at Mt. Hope, 
Burlington Co., N. J., Mar. 17th, 1833 : m. Franklin Black, Sept. 
5th, 1855. She resides in Bordentown, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 107 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

614. i. Emily Newbold Black; b. near Bordentown, N. J., 

Aug. I, 1856. 

615. ii. Mary Anna Black; b. near Bordentown, N. J., May 

10, 1858; m. Samuel Newbold, of Louisville, Ky., 
Nov. 1885 ; d. Louisville, Ky., June 1892. 

616. iii. Geo. Wills Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., June 

25, i860; m. Lucy W. Gatewood, of Earlington, 
Ky., June, 1885 ; d. Louisville. Ky., Apr., 1886. 

617. iv. John Clement Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Nov. 

9, 1862; 1. 

618. V. Franklin Black; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 27, 

1864: d. Jan. 23, 1865. 

619. vi. Sarah Tallmon Black; b. near Bordentown, N. J., 

Nov. 25, 1865 ; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

620. vii. Charlotte Wills Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., 

Sept. 16. 1868; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

621. viii. Walter Black; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Nov. 5, 

1870; m. Rebecca B. Bullock, Chesterfield, N. J., 
Oct. 26, 1895; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

622. ix. Wm. Black ; b. near Bordentown, N. J., Sept. 3, 1876. 

615. ii. MARY ANNA BLACK, the second child and second 
dau. of Mary Biddle and Franklin Black, was b. near Borden- 
town, N. J., May loth, 1858; m. Samuel Newbold, of Louisville, 
Ky., Nov., 1885. She d. in Louisville, Ky., June, 1892. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

623. i. Geo. Black Newbold; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 4, 1888. 

624. ii. Clementine Mifflen Newbold ; b. Louisville, Ky., 

Jan. 19, 1890. 

572. ix. JOSEPH WARNER BIDDLE, the ninth child and 
third son of Sarah Field and Israel Biddle, was b. near Mans- 
field, Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 9th, 1841 ; m. Charlotte B. Black 
in 1866. He d. Feb. 9th, 1895, at Columbus, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

625. i, Eliza Black Biddle ; b. near Mansfield, BurHngton 

Co., N. J., 1867; m. J. Herbert Deacon, Columbus, 
N. J., about 1892; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

626. ii. Anna Wills Biddle ; b. near Mansfield, Burlington 

Co., N. J., 1869; m. Wm. I. Newbold, of Phila- 
delphia, Pa. ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

627. iii. Marion English Biddle ; b. near Mansfield, Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., Mar., 1873 ! i^i- Samuel Ellis, Colum- 
bus, N. J., Nov., 1894; 1. Columbus, N. J. 



108 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

6^8 iv Rebecca Rogers Biddle ; b. near Mansfield, Burling- 
ton Co., N. J., 1878. 

6''Q V Susan Biddle ; b. near Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. 
J., 1884. 

625. i. ELIZA BLACK BIDDLE, the eldest child of Joseph 
W. Biddle and Charlotte B. Black, was b. near Mansfield, Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., in 1866; m. J. Herbert Deacon at Columbus, 
N. J., about 1892. She resides in Columbus, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

630. i. Charlotte Deacon ; b. Mansfield, N. J., May, 1894. 

631. ii. Dorothy W. Deacon; b. Mansfield, N. J., 1896. 

626. ii. ANNA WILLS BIDDLE, the second child and sec- 
ond dau. of Joseph W. Biddle and Charlotte B. Black, was b, 
near Mansfield, Burlington Co., N. J., in 1869; m. William I. 
Newbold of Philadelphia, Pa. She resides in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

632. i. Wm. A. Newbold ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Oct., 1893. 

555. ii. REBECCA FIELD, the second child and second dau. 
of Benjamin Field and Martha Tallmon, was b. in Mansfield 
Square, Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. i8th, 1809; m. Asa Rogers at 
Mt. Hope, Burlington Co., N. J., Mar. i8th, 1829. She resides at 
Crosswicks, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

633. i. Amy Rogers; b. June 16, 1833; m. Barclay Rogers, 

Jan. 18, 1852; d. Dec. 16, 1852. 

634. ii. Debora Rogers ; b. July 9, 1835 ; m. Geo. Busby, Feb. 

22, 1854. 

635. iii. Furman Rogers; b. ; d. young. 

636. iv. Joseph Rogers ; b. ; d. young. 

637. V. Martha Rogers; b. Mar. 21, 1847; d. July 21, 1875. 

633. i. AMY ROGERS, the eldest child of Rebecca Field and 
Asa Rogers, was b. June i6th, 1833 ; m. Barclay Rogers, Jan. 
i8th, 1852. She d. Dec. i6th, 1852. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

638. Amy B. Rogers, Jr.; b. Dec. 11, 1852. 

634. ii. DEBORA ROGERS, the second child and second 
dau. of Rebecca Field and Asa Rogers, was b. July 9th. 1835 ; m. 
Geo. Busby, Feb. 22d, 1854. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 109 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

639. Mary L. Busby; m. ist, Winfield Rogers; 2d, Geo. Fore- 

man. 

639. MARY L. BUSBY, child of Debora Rogers and Geo. 
Busby, was b. ; m. ist, Winfield Rogers; 2d, George Fore- 
man. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

640. Anna Lorena Rogers. 

557. iv. MARGARET A. OLDEN FIELD, the fourth child 
of Benjamin Field and second by Ann Zelley, was b. in Mans- 
field Square, Burlington Co., N. J., July 13th, 1818; m, Thomas 
Atkinson. She d. in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

641. Martha Atkinson; m. Philip Brieger; 1. Salt Lake City, 

Utah. 

642. John Atkinson. 

643. WiUiam Atkinson. 

644. Joseph Atkinson. 

645. Ellen Atkinson ; m. J. Lackey. 

646. Thomas Atkinson. 

647. Caroline Atkinson; m. J. Coon. 

648. Etta Atkinson ; m. Wm. Carnell. 

649. Emma Atkinson ; m. Smith. 

558. V. ELEANOR W. FIELD, the fifth child of Benjamin 
Field and third by Ann Zelley, was b. in Mansfield Square, Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., Dec. 14th, 1820 ; m. ist, John Lingle ; 2d, Wm. 
Atkinson. She resides in Fieldsboro, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

650. Franklin A. Lingle ; d. 



651 
652 

653 
654 



Ella Lingle ; d. 

Joseph Lingle ; m. Ella Brown ; 1. 

George Lingle ; d. 

Benjamin Lingle ; m. Mary Tenney ; 1. 



560. vii. ABIGAIL A. FIELD, the seventh child of Benjamin 
Field and fifth by Ann Zelley, was b. in Mansfield Square. Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., Mar. 14th, 1827; m. ist, George Steward in 
May, 1844; 2d, George Cross in 1857. She resides in Ellisdale, 
N.J. 



-'4 



110 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
. (By George Steward.) 

655. i. Lydia Ann Steward; b. near EUisdale, N. J., June i, 

1845. 

656. ii. Henry Steward; b. near EUisdale, N. J., Feb. 8, 1847; 

m. Anna E. Tilton, Bordentown, N. J., Jan., 1871 ; 
1. EUisdale, N. J. 
(By George Cross.) 

657. iii. Miller H. Cross; b. near EUisdale, N. J., Mar. 31, 

1858; m. Sarah Barcalow, near Sharon, Mar. 1881 ; 
1. Yardville, N. J. 

658. iv. Anna Francis Cross ; b. near EUisdale, N. J., Sept. 

28, 1859; ^- Daniel M. Hendrickson, near EUis- 
dale. Feb. ; 1. Monmouth Co., N. J. 

659. V. Cora Cross ; b. near EUisdale, N. J.. Mar. 14, 1866. 

656. ii. HENRY STEWARD, the second child and eldest 
son of Abigail A. Field and George Steward, was b. near Ellis- 
dale, N. J., Feb. 8th, 1847; ^- Anna E. Tilton in Bordentown, N. 
J., Jan., 1871. He resides in EUisdale, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

660. George Steward; b. near EUisdale, N. J., 1872; m. Lila 

West, Mar. i, 1892; 1. EUisdale, N. J. 

661. Frank Steward; b. near EUisdale, N. J., 1874. 

662. Viola Steward ; b. near EUisdale, N. J., 1880. 

658. ANNA FRANCES CROSS, the fourth child of Abigail 
A. Field and second by George Cross, was b. near EUisdale, N. 
J., Sept. 28th, 1859; m. Daniel M. Hendrickson, near EUisdale. 
She resides in Monmouth Co., N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

663. Abbie F. Hendrickson ; b. 1888. 

664. Frank L. Hendrickson ; b. 1890. 

665. Josephine Hendrickson; b. 1895. 

562. ix. BENJAAHN F. FIELD, the ninth child of Benjamin 
Field and seventh by Ann Zelley, was b. in Mansfield Square, 
Burlington Co., N. J., Aug. 14th, 1834; m. Hannah Stephens in 
Trenton, N. J., in 1858. He resides in Lima, O. 
[Eighth. Generation] . Children : 

666. Ella Field. 

667. Wm. A. Field ; m. (has children). 

668. Abigail Ann Field ; m. Rol^ert Logan. 

669. Joseph C. Field ; m. Mattie Stone. 









OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. Ill 

563. X. RACHEL J. FIELD, the tenth child of Benjamin 
Field and eighth by Ann Zelley, was b. in Mansf.eld Square, 
Burlington Co., N. J., May 20th, 1837 ; m. James Strode in Bor- 
dentown, N. J., m 1858. She resides in Elmira, N. Y. 
[Eighth Generation I . CliiUlren : 

671. Anna M. Strode; m. Jacob F. Elston. 

672. William A. Strode ; m. May Austen. 

671. ANNA M. STRODE, child of Rachel J. Field and 

James Strode, was b. in ; m. Jacob F. Elston. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

673. James T. Elston. 

674. Martha Elston. 

675. Helen Elston. 

547. ii. CALEB FIELD, the second child and second son of 
Rebecca Shreve and Joseph Field, was b. Jan. i6th, 1778, near 
Rising Sun Square, N. J. ; m. ist, Catharine Thomas, dau. of 
Solomon Thomas, Jan. 7th, 1802. She was b. Sept. 23d, 1782. 
He m., 2d, Mary , and d. Nov. 12th, 1846. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

676. i. Mary Ann Field; b. Burlington Co., N. J., July 23, 

1803; m. Joseph Pennock, Bordentown, N. J., 
1818; d. 

677. ii. Timothy Field ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 6, 1805 ; 

m. Juliet Davidson, Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 23, 
1830; d. Trenton, N. J., 1878. 

678. iii. Abigail Field ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Feb. 25, 1809 ; 

m. Joseph Aaronson, 1832 ; d. 

679. iv. Isaac Field; b. Feb. 28, 181 1 ; m. ist, Beulah Warren; 

2d, Elizabeth Wilson ; d. Bordentown, N. J., Feb. 
1896. 

680. v. Solomon Field; b. July 19, 1812; m. Marv Carmen, 

1838; d. Apr., 1878. 

681. vi. Catharine Field ; b. July 15, 1816 ; 1. 

676. i. MARY ANN FIELD, the eldest child of Caleb Field 
and Catharine Thomas, Was b. July 23d, 1803, in Burlington Co., 
N. J. ; m. Joseph Pennock in Bordentown, N. J., in 1818. 
[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

682. William Field Pennock; m. Mary Brown; 1. Borden- 

town, N. J. 

683. Thomas Pennock ; m. Harriet Barnes ; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 



112 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

677. ii. TIMOTHY FIELD, the second child and eldest son 
of Caleb Field and Catharine Thomas, was b. Oct. 6th, 1805, in 
BurHngton Co., N. J.; m. Juliet Davidson in Bordentown, N. J., 
Dec. 23d, 1830. He d. in Trenton, N. J., in 1878. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

684. i. Martha Field; b. ; d. 

685. ii. Charles Field; b. ; d. 

686. iii. Deha Field; b. Oct. 12, 1834; m. Edward Cogill, Oct. 

9, 1856; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

687. iv. James Field ; b. Sept. 8, 1835 ; m. Caroline Dutton, 

Trenton, N. J., Feb. 8, 1858; 1. 

688. V. Anna Field; b. Dec. 23, 1837; m. Isaac Hutchinson, 

May 24, 1870; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

689. vi. Catharine Field; b. Sept. 27, 1839; m. George Heyl, 

Oct. 24, 1861 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

690. vii. Juliet Field; b. Jan. 4, 1842; m. Oakley Purdy, Jan. 

27, 1868; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

691. viii. Frances Field; b. May 7, 1843; "i- Irwin Hutchin- 

son, Jan. 14, 1869; d. Apr., 1891. 

692. ix. Caleb Field ; b. ; d. 

693. X. Mary Field; b. ; d. 

694. xi. Helen Field; b. May 24, 1850; m. Levi Dye, Nov. 

21, 1872; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

686. iii. DELIA FIELD, the third child and second dau. of 
Timothy Field and Juliet Davidson, was b. Oct. 12th, 1834; m. 
Edward Cogill. Oct. 9th, 1856. She resides in Trenton, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

695. i. Harrv W. Cogill; b. Jan. i, 1862; m. Anita Benham, 

ApV. 7, 1886. 

696. ii. Charles B. Cogill; b. June 15, 1865; m. Marie Ru- 

dolph, June 15, 1894. 

687. iv. JAMES FIELD, the fourth child and second son of 

Timothy Field and Juliet Davidson, was b. Sept. 8th, 1835 ; m. 

Caroline Dutton, Feb. 8th, 1858. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

697. i. Timothy Field; b. June i, 1859; m. Lena Veitch, 

1882. 

698. ii. Charles Field; b. Nov. 30, 1864; m. Catharine 

Sweeney, 1885. 

689. vi. CATHARINE FIELD, the sixth child and fourth 
dau. of Timothy Field and Juliet Davidson, was b. Sept. 27th, 
1839; m. George Heyl, Oct. 24th, 1861. She resides in Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 




MRS. CHARLOTTE A. NEWBOLU. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMILY. 113 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

699. i. Henry Lattimer Heyl ; d. 

700. ii. Juliet' Field Heyl; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

701. iii. Matilda Heyl; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

702. iv. Katharine Heyl ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

690. vii. JULIET FIELD, the seventh child and fifth dau. of 
Timothy Field and Juliet Davidson, was b. Jan. 4th, 1842; m. 
Oakley Purdy, Jan. 27th, 1868. She resides in Trenton, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

703. i. Caleb Purdy; b. Apr., 1869; m, Mary Teck, Dec. 8, 

1895 ; 1- 

704. ii. Howard Purdy; d, 

705. iii. Irwin Purdy ; d. 

706. iv. Graeme Purdy; b. Feb. 14, 1875; 1. 

694, xi. HELEN FIELD, the eleventh child and seventh 
dau. of Timothy Field and Juliet Davidson, was b. May 24th, 
1850; m. Levi Dye, Nov. 21st, 1872. She resides in Trenton, 
N.J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

707. i. JuHet Dye; b. July 30, 1878. 

708. ii. Helen Dye ; b. Dec. 20, 1882. 

678. iii. ABIGAIL FIELD, the third child and second dau. 
of Caleb Field and Catharine Thomas, was b. Feb. 25th, 1809, in 
Burlington Co., N. J. ; m. Joseph Aaronson in 1832. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

709. i. Flenry Aaronson ; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

710. ii. Caleb F. Aaronson ; m. Matilda Nolan ; 1. Borden- 

town, N. J. 

711. iii. Anna Aaronson; m. George H. Ivins ; 1. Bordentown, 

N. J. 

712. iv. Emma Aaronson; 1. Bordentown, N. J. 

713. V. Kate Aaronson ; d. 

679. iv. ISAAC FIELD, the fourth child and second son of 
Caleb Field and Catharine Thomas, was b. Feb. 28th, 181 1; m. 
1st, Beulah Warren; 2d, Elizabeth Wilson. He d. Bordentown, 
N. J., Feb., 1896. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

714. Elizabeth Field ; m. Henry Arnel, Trenton ; 1. Borden- 

town, N. J. 

715. Walter Field; d. 



114 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

716. Byron Field; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

717. Virginia Field; m. Alalcom Murphy. 

714. ELIZABETH FIELD, child of Isaac Field and Beu- 

lah Warren, was b. ; m. Henry Arnel. She resides in Bor- 

dentown, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

718. Emeline Arnel. 

719. Henry Arnel. 

680. V. SOLOMON FIELD, the fifth child and third son of 
Caleb Field and Catharine Thomas, was b. July 19th, 1812; m. 
Mary Carmen in 1838. He d. April, 1878. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

720. Joshua Field ; m. Emma Levins. 

721. Charles Field. 

722. Frances Field ; m. George Clarkson. 

723. James Field; d. 1864. 

724. Robert Field. 

722. FRANCES FIELD, child of Solomon Field and Mary 

Carmen, was b. ; m. George Clarkson. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children: 

725. Daisy Clarkson. 

548. iii. THOMAS FIELD, the third child and third son of 
Rebecca Shreve and Joseph Field, was b. Sept. 17th, 1780, in 
Chesterfield Tp., N. J. ; m. Rebecca Woodward, dau. of Geo. 
Woodward, Feb. 28th, 1805; 2d, Rebecca Bryan; 3d, Rachel 
Johnson. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

726. i. Mary Field; m. Thomas Wood, coal merchant of 

Bristol, Pa. 

549. iv. JOB FIELD, the fourth child and fourth son of Re- 
becca Shreve and Joseph Field, was b. Apr. 2d 1783, in Ches- 
terfield Tp., N. J. ; m. Ann Morris (or Jane Antrim). 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
'J2y. Thomas Field. 

728. Mercy Field. 

729. Sarah Field. 

550. V. ABIGAIL FIELD, the fifth child and eldest dau. of 
Rebecca Shreve and Joseph Field, was b. Sept. 8th, 1784, in 
Chesterfield Tp., N. J. ; m. Abraham Warner, of Bristol, Pa. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII,Y. 115 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

730. Joseph Field Warner. 

551. vi. JOSEPH FIELD, the sixth child and fifth son of 
Rebecca Shreve and Joseph Field,was b.Sept. 226., 1787, in Ches- 
terfield Tp., N. J.; m. Mary Palmer. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

731. Rebecca Ann Field. 

552. vii. ISAAC FIELD, the seventh child and sixth son of 
Rebecca Shreve and Joseph Field, was b. Apr. 2d, 1790, in Ches- 
terfield Tp., N. J.; m. ist, Martha Woodward, dau. of Geo. 
Woodward ; 2d, Mary Bates (widow) ; 3d, MeHnda Perkins. He 
d. in Fieldsboro, N. J., Aug. 13th, 1856. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

732. Malcom McArthur Field; d. 1876. 

733. Henry Field; d. (killed in Mexican War). 

734. Isaac Field; d. New Orleans, La., in Union Army. 

553. viii. WILLIAM FIELD, the eighth child and seventh 
son of Rebecca Shreve and Joseph Field, was b. Oct. 24th, 1792, 
in Chesterfield Tp., N. J. ; m. Ann Hopkins. He d. at sea. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

735. Frances Ann Field. 

6. vi. PENELOPE SHREVE, the sixth child and second 
dau. of Isaac Shreve and Abigail Antrim, was b. in Mansfield, 
N. J., Nov. loth, 1759; m. Daniel Zelley, son of John and Rachel 
Zelley, of the Tp. of Springfield, county of Burlington, N. J., 
in the Friends' Meeting house at Mansfield, N. J., Jan. loth, 
1787. She d. Aug. 24th, 183 1, near Jacksonville, N. J. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

736. i. Daniel Shreve Zelley ; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., 

Dec. 26, 1797; m. Rachel W. Stokes, Rancocas, 
N. J., Nov. 6, 1828; d. near Jacksonville, N. J., 
May 9, 1874. 

736. i. DANIEL SHREVE ZELLEY, the only child of Pen- 
elope Shreve and Daniel Zelley, was b. near Jacksonville, N. J., 
Dec. 26th, 1797; m. Rachel W. Stokes, dau. of Jervis and Abigail 
Stokes, near Rancocas, N. J., in the Friends' Meeting house at 
Rancocas (formerly Ancocus), N. J., Nov. 6th, 1828. He d. May 
9th, 1874, near Jacksonville, N. J. She was b. Feb. 3d, 1807; d. 
Dec. 15th, 1864. 



116 THK GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Mr. Zelley held various offices in the township in which he 
lived, among which was school superintendent and justice of 
the peace. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

'JZJ. i. Abigail Stokes Zelley; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., 
Oct. 12, 1829; d. Mav 27, 1846. 

738. ii. Caleb Shreve Zelley ; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., Sept. 

25, 1831; d. Jan. I, 1833. 

739. iii. Charles Stokes Zelley; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., 

Aug. 29, 1833 ; d. Oct. 28, 1878. 

740. iv. Penelope Shreve Zelley; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., 

Aug. 7, 1835; 1. Mount Holly, N. J. 

741. V. Elizabeth Stokes Zelley; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., 

Jan. 3, 1838; m. Allen A. Engle, of Hainesport, N. 
J., Feb. 18, 1865; d. Feb. 15. 1895. 

742. vi. Daniel S. Zelley, Jr. ; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., July 

16. 1840; d. July 20, 1845. 

743. vii. Jervis Stokes Zelley ; b. near Jacksonville. N. J., Nov. 

I, 1842; m. Hannah A. Warner; 1. Mount Holly, 
N.J. 

744. viii. Franklin Stokes Zelley; b. near Jacksonville, N. J., 

Apr. 14, 1847; m. Elizabeth B. Lippincott, Moores- 
town, N. J., Jan. 18, 1872; 1. Jacksonville, N. J. 

741. V. ELIZABETH STOKES ZELLEY, the fifth child and 
third dau. of Daniel Shreve Zelley and Rachel W. Stokes, was b. 
near Jacksonvihe, N. J., Jan. 3d. 1838; m. Allen A. Engle, of 
Hainesport, N. J., Feb. i8th, 1865. She d. Feb. 15th, 1895. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

745. i. Theodore A. Engle ; 1. Mount Holly, N. J. 

744. viii. FRANKLIN STOKES ZELLEY, the eighth child 
and fifth son of Daniel Shreve Zelley and Rachel W. Stokes, was 
b. near Jacksonville, N. J".. Apr. i4Lh, 1847; m. Elizabeth B. Lip- 
pincott at Aloorestown. N. J.. Jan. i8th, 1872, by Friends' Cere- 
mony, at her father's home. She was a dau. of Carlton P. and 
Flannah B. Lippincott. They reside in Jacksonville, N. J. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

746. i. Leander Shreve Zelley; b. Oct. 22, 1872; 1. Jackson- 

ville, N. J. 
747- ii- Ethel Warner Zelley; b. Apr. 22. 1878; 1. Jackson- 
ville, N. J. 

9. ix. JANE SHREVE. the ninth child and fifth dau. of Caleb 



OF' THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 117 

Shreve and Abigail Antrim, was b. ; m. John Antrim, of 

Burlington Co., N. J. She d. May 30th, 1786. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

748. i. Charity Antrim; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 18, 

1776; m. 1st, ; 2d, Joel Wainwright. 

749. ii. Isaac Antrim; b. Burlington Co., N. J., July 3, 1779; 

m. Mary Bryan. 

750. iii. Caleb Antrim; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 23, 1781. 

751. iv. Ann Antrim; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Feb. 12, 1783. 

752. V. Abigail Antrim; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 6, 

1785. 

749. ii. ISAAC ANTRIM, the second child and eldest son of 
Jane Shreve and John Antrim, was b. in Burlington Co., N. J., 
July 3d, 1799; m. Mary Bryan; d. in Burlington Co., N. J. 

Isaac Antrim and his wife were industrious, managing, frugal 
and of good habits. They owned two farms aggregating about 
300 acres, located about six miles from Mount Holly, in Spring- 
field Township. They were engaged in farming all their lives 
and were Quakers in religious belief. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

753. i. Abigail Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J., about 1812; 

d. near Jobstown, N. J., young. 

754. ii. John Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 181 5 ; m. Mary 

Warner, Springfield Tp., N. J. ; d. near Jobstown, 
N. J., 1887. 

755. iii. Caleb Antrim; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1818; m. ist, 

Martha Haines, Mt. Holly, N. J., about 1838; 2d, 
Harriet Kemble, Millville, N. J. ; d. near Lumber- 
ton, N. J., 1851. 

756. iv. Rachel Ann Antrim; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1820; 

m. Jonathan Stockton, near Jobstown, N. J. (no 
children) . 

757. V. Mary E. Antrim; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1821 ; m. 

Toseph Mason, Juliustown, N. J. (no children) ; d. 
Mt. Holly, N. J., Nov., 1877. 

758. vi. Shreve Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1823 ; m. 

Martha Evans, Medford, N. J.; I. Jobstown, N. J. 

759. vii. Franklin Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1825 ; m. 

Elizabeth Haines, Medford, N. I. (no children) ; 
1. Red Lion, N. J. 

760. viii. Thomas Antrim; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1827; m. 

Lydia A. Sharp, near Mt. Laurel, N. J.; 1. Mt. 
Laurel, N. J. 



118 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

761. ix. Benjamin B. Antrim; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1830; 

m. Lydia A. Clevinger, Trenton, N. J., 1857; 1. 
Juliustown, N. J. 

762. X. Elwood Antrim; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1834; d. 

Juliustown, N. J., 1856. 

754. ii. JOHN ANTRIM, the second child and eldest son of 
Isaac Antrim and Mary Bryan, was b. near Jobstown, in 1815; 
m. Mary Warner in Springfield Tp., N. J. He d. in same place 
in 1887. His occupation was farming. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
jdT^. i. William Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J., 1833 ; m. 

Harriet Frake, Springfield Tp., N. J., 1870; 1. Jobs- 
town, N. J. 

764. ii. Mary Ann Antrim ; b. 1835 ; m. Harry Cook, Spring- 

field Tp., N. J.; 1. Delanco, N. J. 

765. iii. Rebecca Jane Antrim; b. 1837; m. Charles A. Brad- 

dock, Springfield Tp., N. J. ; d. 

766. iv. Sarah Ann Antrim ; b. 1839 ; m. Wm. Richardson, 

Burlington, N. J. ; d. near Burlington, N. J. 

755. iii. CALEB ANTRIM, the third child and second son 
of Isaac Antrim and Mary Bryan, was b. near Jobstown, N. J., 
in 1818; m. 1st, Martha Haines at Mt. Holly, N. J.; 2d, Harriet 
Kemble at Millville, N. J. He d. near Lumberton, N. J., in 1851. 
Occupation was farming. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
jdj. i. Charles H. Antrim ; b. near Mt. Holly, N. J., about 
1840; 1. Camden, N. J. 

768. ii. Mary Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J., about 1847 ; d. 

769. iii. Sarah Antrim; b. Lumberton, N. J., about 1850; 1. 

Millville, N. J. 

758. vi. SHREVE ANTRIM, the sixth child and third son of 
Isaac Antrim and Mary Bryan, was b. near Jobstown, N. J., in 
1823 ; m. Alartha Evans at Medford, N. J., and resides in Jobs- 
town, N. J. 

Shreve Antrim was formerly manager of the coal mines at 
Minersville, Pa. His present occupation is farming. He has 
served in various township offices. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

770. i. Isaac E. Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J. ; 1. Borden- 

town, N. J. 

771. ii, Thomas A. Antrim ; b. near Jobstown, N. J. ; 1. Jobs- 

town, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII.Y. 119 

761. ix. BENJAMIN B. ANTRIM, the ninth child and sixth 
son of Isaac Antrim and Mary Bryan, was b. near Jobstown, 
N. J., in 1830; m. Lydia A. Clevinger at Trenton, N. J., in 1857. 
He resides at Juliustown, N. J. 

Benj. B. Antrim has served in various positions in Springfield 
Tp. and been appointed administrator of a large number of es- 
tates. His present occupation is farming and merchant. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
772. i. Leonora C. Antrim; b. Juliustown, N. J., June 19, 

1858; m. Levi Proud, JuUustown, N. J., Nov. 22, 
1877; 1. Cramer's Hill, N. J. 
yy^. ii. Elwood Antrim; b. Juliustown, N. J., May 3, i860; 
m. S. Janett Pennock, Brown's Mills, N. J., June 
7, 1882; 1. Merchantsville, N. J. 

774. iii. Elmer E. Antrim ; b. Juhustown, N. J., Nov. 4, 1863 ; 

m. Emilv C. Tilton, Mansfield Sq., N. J., Feb. 17, 
1891 ; 1. Red Lion, N. J. 

775. iv. Mary E. Antrim ; b. Juliustown, N. J., June 22, 1869; 

m. Frank A. Braddock, Juliustown, N. J., Apr. 30, 
1891 ; 1. Juhustown, N. J. 

776. V. Ambrose Shreve Antrim; b. Juhustown, N. J., Sept. 

27, 1871 ; d. Juliustown, N. J., Feb. 14, 1872. 
yj'j. vi. Rebecca M. Antrim; b. Juliustown, N. J., Oct. 30, 
1875 ; 1. Juliustown, N. J. 

778. vii. B. Frank Antrim ; b. JuUustown, N. J., Dec. 13, 1878; 

1. Juliustown, N. J. 

772. i. LEONORA C. ANTRIM, the eldest child of Benj. 
B. Antrim and Lydia A. Clevinger, was b. in Juhustown, N. J., 
June 19th, 1858; m. Levi Proud at Juliustown, Nov. 22d, 1877, 
and resides at Cramer's Hill, N. J. 

Mr. Proud is school instructor and dealer in agricultural im- 
plements. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

779. i. Leon B. Proud; b. Sept. i, 1878. 

780. ii. Louis A. Proud; b. Oct., 1880. 

781. iii. Emily M. Proud; b. Sept., 1882. 

y-JZ- "• ELWOOD ANTRIM, the second child and eldest son 
of Benjamin B. Antrim and Lydia Clevinger, was b. in JuUus- 
town, N. J., May 3d, i860; m. S. Janett Pennock at Brown's 
Mills, N. J., June 7th, 1882; resides at Merchantsville, N. J. 

Elwood Antrim is the proprietor of a retail general store and 
is also interested in the wholesale hardware business and a 
restaurant in Camden, N. J., and Philadelphia, Pa. 



120 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

782. i. Luki K. Antrim ; b. Mar. 20, 1883. 

783. ii. E. Hillings Antrim; b. Aug. 8, 1888. 

774. iii. ELMER E. ANTRIM, the third child and second son 
of Benj. B. Antrim and Lydia Clevinger, was b. in Juliustown, 
N. J., Nov. 4th, 1863 ; m. Emily C. Tilton at Mansfield Sq., N. J., 
Feb. 17th, 1891 ; resides at Red Lion, N. J., engaged in mercan- 
tile business. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

784. i. Elma B. Antrim; b. Dec. 25, 1894. 



OF THE SHREVK FAMII^Y. 121 



DESCENDANTS OF SAMUEL SHREVE AND 

SOPHIA . 

t^^ t^^ t^™ t^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. iii.) 

III. Joshua Shreve and Jane — ; (19. iv.) 

IV. Caleb Shreve and Hannah Thorn. (40. ) 

V. Samuel Shreve and Sophia (47. iv.) 

47. iv. SAMUEL SHREVE, the fourth child and second son 
of Caleb Shreve and Hannah Thorn, was b. Sept. 15th, 1747, ia 

New Jersey ; m. Sophia . He d. in Fayette Co., Penna., 

about 1790. 

Samuel Shreve's family, six sons and one daughter, moved 
to Brown Co., Ohio, before 1820. His son James, in 1831, re- 
turned to Venango Co., Pa. The others remained in Ohio, 
married, and all had large families. Samuel Shreve served in 
the Revolutionary Army. His children were born in Pennsyl- 
vania. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

1. Thomas Shreve; b. Oct. 10, 1784; m. Rachel Ingram, Jan. 9, 

181 1, • d. Russellville, O., Sept. 28, 1854. 

2. Samuel Shreve. 

3. Jonah Shreve ; m. Mattie Mores ; d. Brown Co., O. 

4. John (Jonathan) Shreve ; m. Polly Butts ; d. Ripley Co., Ind. 

5. Caleb Shreve; m. Anna Slack; d. Champaign Co., 111., Sept., 

1835- 

6. James Shreve; b. Nov. 15, 1786; m. Catherine Berry, Ven- 

ango Co., Pa., about 181 1; d. Venango Co., Pa., 
Sept. 20, 1874. 

7. Nancy Shreve ; m. Basil Mcllfresh ; d. Brown Co., O. 

I. THOMAS SHREVE, child of Samuel and Sophia , 

was b. in Pennsylvania, Oct. loth, 1784; m. Rachel Ingram, dau. 
of John Ingram, Jan. 9th, 181 1. She was b. June 4th, 1784; d. 
Nov. 3d, 1863. He d. in Russellville, Brown Co., O., Sept. 28th, 

1854. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

8. i. Samuel Shreve; b. May 14, 1813; m. Malinda Mefford, 

Brown Co., O., Sept. 25, 1844; d. Brown Co., O., 
May 26, 1873. 



122 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

9. ii. John Shreve; b. Feb. 14, 1813; m. Sarah Glaze, Mar. 

12, 1840; d. Brown Co., O. 

10. iii. Caleb Shreve; b. Dec. 11, 1817; m. Elizabeth Abbott, 

Mar. 12, 1840; d. Brown Co., O., Dec. 10, 1880. 

11. iv. Jane Shreve; b. Apr. 2, 1819; ni. Jonah Person, Aug. 

15, 1839; d. near Sheridan, Ind. 

12. V. Eliza Shreve; b. Oct. 19, 1821 ; m. Thomas Glaze. 

13. vi. Thomas Shreve; b. Oct. 19, 1821 ; unm. ; d. Sept. 21, 

1850. 

14. vii. Nancy Shreve; b. Mar. 11, 1824; m. Thomas Glaze, 

Nov. 12, 1846. 

15. viii. Tonah Shreve; b. Jan. 13, 1826; unm.; d. Dec. 23, 

1854- 

16. ix. James Shreve ; b. . 

8. i. SAMUEL SHREVE, the eldest child of Thomas Shreve 
and Rachel Ingram, was b. May 14th, 1813 ; m. Malinda Mefford 
in Brown Co., Sept. 25th, 1844. He d. in Brown Co., Ohio, 
]\Iay 26th, 1873. She resides near Georgetown, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

17. i. Thomas Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., Jan. 28, 1846; d. 

Sept. 10, 1850. 

18. ii. Minerva Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., Nov. 9, 1848; d. 

Sept. 6, 1850. 

19. iii. David Shreve; b. Sept. 13, 1852; m. Ellen Kindle, 

Brown Co., O., Oct. 4, 1874; 1. Georgetown, O. 

20. iv. Margaret Jane Shreve; b. May 22, 1858; m. W. H. 

Albert Roehm, Brown Co., O., Oct. 12, 1890; 1. 
Georgetown, O. 

21. V. Joshua Shreve; b. Apr. 30, 1865; m. Tillie Shaub. 

Brown Co., O., Feb. 21, 1888; 1. Walsburg, O. 

9. ii. JOHN SHREVE, the second child and second son of 
Thomas Shreve and Rachel Ingram, was b. Feb. 14th, 1815; m. 
Sarah Glaze, Mar. 12th, 1840. He d. in Brown Co., O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

22. Rachel Shreve; 1. 

23. Edith Shreve ; m. Rev. Tyler; 1. 

24. William Shreve; 1. Miami, O. 

10. iii. CALEB SHREVE, the third child and third son of 
Thomas Shreve and Rachel Ingram, was b. Dec. nth, 1817; m. 
Elizabeth Abbott, Mar. 12th, 1840. He d. Dec. loth, 1880, in 
Brown Co., O. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 123 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

25. i. Eliza Jane Shreve ; b. Russellville, O., Jan. 26, 1841 ; 

m. 1st, Warren S. Work. Sept., 1865; 2d, John R. 
McLaughlin, June 21, 1873; 1. Decatur, O. 

26. ii. Elizabeth Ann Shreve ; b. Russellville, O., Feb. 9, 

1842; m. Wm. M. Collins, Russellville, O. ; d. Rus- 
sellville, O., Jan. 9, 1865. 

25. i. ELIZA JANE SHREVE, the eldest child of Caleb 
Shreve and Elizabeth Abbott, was b. Jan. 26th, 1841, in Russell- 
ville, O.; m. 1st, Warren S. Work, in Sept., 1865; 2d, John R. 
McLaughlin, June 21st, 1873. She 1. in Decatur, O. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Warren S. Work.) 

27. i. Albert Lee Work; b. Mar. 14, 1869; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

(By John R. McLaughlin.) 

28. ii. Anna May McLaughlin; m. Mar. 20, 1874; 1. Deca- 

tur, O. 

29. iii. Nettie Jane McLaughlin; b. July 11, 1876; 1. De- 

catur, O. 

30. iv. Rosetta McLaughlin; b. June 17. 1878; 1. Decatur, O. 

31. V. Eva McLaughlin; b, Nov. 26, 1880; 1. Decatur, O. 

II. iv. JANE SHREVE. the fourth child and eldest dau. of 
Thomas Shreve and Rachel Ingram, was b. April 2d, 1819; m. 
Jonah Person, Aug. 15th, 1839, in Russellville, O. She d. near 
Sheridan, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

32. Ada Person ; m. Wells ; 1. Indianapolis, Ind. 

14. vii. NANCY SHREVE, the seventh child and second 
dau. of Thomas Shreve and Rachel Ingram, was b. Mar. nth, 
1824; m. Thomas Glaze, Nov. 12th, 1846. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

33. Wm. Thomas Glaze. 

34. Eliza Jane Glaze ; 1. Cicero, Ind. 

4. JOHN (JONATHAN) SHREVE. child of Samuel Shreve 

and Sophia , was b. ; m. Polly Butts. He d. 

in Ripley Co., Ind. 

John Shreve was born in one of the eastern States, and four 
children were born to him and his wife while yet in the east. 
About 1790 he emigrated to the Ohio Valley, floating down the 
river in a boat with a party of sixteen. While on this trip they 
were captured by the Indians, and his two sons, Samuel and 



124 THE GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

William, were put to death by having their brains beaten out 
vv'ith a ckib. Those that escaped from the savages settled at 
Georgetown, Brown Co., O. He and his son John served in 
the Indian war of 1816. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

35. i. William Shreve ; d. infancy. 

36. ii. Samuel Shreve ; d. infancy. 

2,7. iii. Jonathan Shreve; b. Jan. 14, 1794; m. Elizabeth My- 
ers, Brown Co., O., 1812; d. near Vernon, Ind., 
1856 or 1857. 

38. iv. Jonah Shreve ; m. Amanda Edwards, Brown Co., O. 

39. V. Catharine Shreve ; m. James Shields ; d. Cross Plains, 

Ind. 

40. vi. Sopha Shreve ; m. Thomas Glaze ; d. Barbersville, Ind. 

41. vii. Sarah Shreve; m. Washington Hatfield; d. Ripley 

Co., Ind. 

42. viii. Polly Ann Shreve ; m. John Gorden ; d. Haneys Cor- 

ner, Ind. 

43. ix. Charlotte Shreve; m. ist, Jackson Jolly; 2d, John 

Boatman. 

Thomas Shreve; m. Glaze. 

Nancy Shreve ; m. John Cruzan. 
Kezia Shreve ; m. Jefferson Redman. 

37. JONATHAN SHREVE, child of John (or Jonathan) 
Shreve and Polly Butts, was b. in Georgetown, O., Jan. 14th, 
1794; m. Elizabeth Myers in Brown Co., O.. about 1812. She 
was b. July 15th, 1796. He d. near Vernon, Ind., in 1856 or 

1857- 

Jonathan Shreve, with his family, moved on a flat boat built 
by himself down the Ohio River and located on a tract of 
timber land near the present site of Cross Plains, Indiana, wdiere 
he lived a number of years, joining the Baptists and serving as 
Justice of the Peace. He sold this place and moved to Jennings 
Co., Ind., near Vernon, where he died. He and his father served 
in the Indian war of 1816. John, the eldest son, remained at 
home, helping on his father^s farm, until he was married, when 
his father gave him a farm of eighty acres near Cross Plains. 
He resided on it a number of years, then emigrated westward, 
locating near Indianapolis, Ind. A girl and tv/o boys were 
born to them. One of the latter died in infancy. James Allen, 
the remaining son, served in the Civil War, loyal to his Govern- 
ment. At the battle of Wilson Creek, Mo., he was wounded and 
lingered a time in the hospital at Lexington, Mo. ; soon after 
comng home he died of his wound. David Shreve remained at 
home until his marriage, when he settled on a farm near Olean, 



44- 


X. 


45- 


xi. 


46. 


xii. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 125 

Ind., where he died. WilHam Shreve was a blacksmith at Cross 
Plains for a number of years. He emigrated to Kansas, where 
he married and still follows his trade in Linn County. Jonah 
Shreve was by occupation a farmer and emigrated to Nebraska 
to obtain a home on the fertile prairies ; finding Indiana more 
suited to his tastes he returned to Madison County, where he 
operated a large farm until his death in 1895. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

47. i. Nancy Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., May 10, 1814; m. 

Wm. Bassett, Ripley Co., Ind., June 18, 1829; 
1. Mt. Vernon, la. 

48. ii. John Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Mar. 9, 1816; m. 

Phoebe Conner, Ripley Co., Ind., May 30, 1839; 
1. Sulphur Hills, Ind. 

49. iii. Samuel Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Mar. 15, 1818; m. 

Eliza J. West, Ripley Co., Ind., Dec. i, 1840; 1. 
Haneys Corner, Ind. 

50. iv. David M. Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., May 29, 1820; 

m. Eliza Robinson, Ripley Co., Ind., Aug. 19, 1841 ; 
d. Benham, Ind., 188 — . 

51. V. Thomas Shreve; h. Ripley Co., Ind., Aug. 29, 1822; m. 

Malinda Andrews, Dearborn Co., Ind.; 1. Elmwood, 
Neb. 

52. vi. Jonah Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Nov. 24, 1824; m. 

Hannah Jackson, Ripley Co., Ind. ; d. Madison 
Co., Ind., 1895. 

53. vii. James Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., May 3, 1827; m. 

Jane Wise, Ripley Co., Ind. ; 1. Woodbine, Iowa. 

54. viii. William Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Oct. 14, 1829; m. 

Elizabeth Williamson, Kan. ; 1. Olathe, Kan. 

55. ix. Mary (Polly) Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Jan. 11, 

183 1 ; m. Thomas P. Paugli, Ripley Co., Ind., Sept. 
28, 1848; 1. West Port, Ky. 

56. X. Caleb Shreve ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Feb. 28, 1833 I ^n- 

Elizabeth Van Cleve, Ripley Co., Ind. ; 1. Kearney, 
Neb. 

57. xi. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Sept. 13, 1836; 

m. Wm. M. Paugh, Jennings Co., Ind., May 2y, 
1855 ; 1. Cross Plains, Ind. 

58. xii. Sarah Catharine Shreve ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Jan. i, 

1839; tmm. ; d. Jan. 9, 1861. 

47. i. NANCY SHREVE, the eldest child of Jonathan Shreve 
and Elizabeth Myers, was b. in Ripley Co., Ind., May loth, 1814; 
m. William Bassett in Ripley Co., Ind., June i8th, 1829. She 
resides in Mount Vernon, Iowa. 

Mrs. Bassett was married at her father's home to' her hus- 
band, a young farmer, by the Rev. Macintosh, Baptist minister 



126 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

of Middle Fork Church. At once commenced house keeping in 
a one and one-half story hewed log house of four rooms, about 
one mile from her father's, living there about fifteen years. They 
sold this farm and bought 280 acres of land near by, mostly cov- 
ered with a dense growth of timber and underbrush, where they 
moved and lived in enjoyment for about twelve years, when 
again they sold their property, moved to Cross Plains, Ind., 
where Mr. Bassett formed a co-partnership with his son-in-law, 
Jacob Lacock, they buying a carding and fueling mill in connec- 
tion with a grist and saw mill, with 50 acres of land. They were 
dissatisfied with business life and again sold their property, seek- 
ing a home in the then thinly settled county of Linn, Iowa. In 
this county, with their family, in 1855, they located on a farm 
adjoining Linn Grove. They again sold their property and 
moved to Mount Vernon, a small country town. At this time 
they purchased a farm one and one-half miles north of the place 
to which they moved. Here Mr. Bassett died, and she operated 
the farm for five years. She then sold it and moved to Mount 
Vernon, Iowa, where she now resides, having purchased prop- 
erty there. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

59. i. Elizabeth Bassett; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Mar. 9, 1832; 

m. Jacob Lacock, Cross Plains, Ind., 1848; d. Mt. 
Vernon, Iowa. 

60. ii. Thomas Bassett; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Sept. 11, 1834; 

m. Elizabeth Glidden, Cross Plains. Ind., July, 
1855 ; 1. Cedar Rapids, la. 

61. iii. Margaret Anne Bassett ; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Jan. 22, 

1837; m. Wm. Perkins, near Mt. Vernon, la., 1856; 
d. Feb. 3, 1857. 

62. iv. Mary (Polly) Bassett ; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Jan. 16, 

1839; "1- Wm. St. Clair, Mt. Vernon, la., 1863(4); 
1. Bloomfield. la. 

63. V. John McQuida Bassett ; b. Cross Plains. Ind., Dec. 30, 

1841 ; d. Cross Plains, Ind., Oct. 8, 1843. 

64. vi. Susanna Z. Bassett; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Apr. 28, 

1844; m. Albert Eiglehardt, near Mt. Vernon, la., 
1866; 1. Mt. Vernon, Iowa. 

65. vii. Caroline Bassett; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Nov. 18, 1847; 

d. Cross Plains, Ind., Aug. 19, 1850. 

66. viii. Elmeda Bassett; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Apr. 15, 1849; 

m. Joshua Wyant, Mt. Vernon, la., 1866; d. May 
10, 1895. 

67. ix. William Bassett; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Mar. 29, 1851 ; 

m. Priscilla Pufifer, 1873; 1., Bloomfield, la. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 127 

59. i. ELIZABETH JANE BASSETT, the eldest child of 
Nancy Shreve and William Bassett, was b. in Cross Plains, Ind., 
Mar. 9th, 1832; m. Jacob Lacock in Cross Plains, Ind., in 1848. 
She d. at Mount Vernon, Iowa. 

[Tenth Generation! . Children: 

68. Wm. Lacock ; 1. Martella, la. 

69. A. Lacock; 1. Martella, la. 

70. Albert Lacock ; 1. Ely, la. 

71. Marcy Lacock; m. Joseph Curns ; 1. Marion, la. 

61. iii. MARGARET ANNE BASSETT, the third child and 
second dau. of Nancy Shreve and William Bassett, was b. in 
Cross Plains, Ind., Jan. 22d, 1837; m. William Perkins near 
Mount Vernon, Iowa, in 1856. She d. Feb. 3d, 1857. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 
'J2. Wm. Edgar Perkins ; 1. Mt. Vernon, la. 

66. viii. ELMEDA BASSETT, the eighth child and sixth dau. 
of Nancy Shreve and William Bassett, was b. in Cross Plains, 
Ind., Apr. 15th, 1849; m. Joshua Wyant at Mount Vernon, Iowa, 
in 1866. She d. May loth, 1895. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

y}i- Charles Wyant ; 1. Bertram, la. 

74. Minnie Wyant. 

49. iii. SAMUEL SHREVE, the third child and second son 
of Jonathan Shreve and Elizabeth Myers, was b. in Ripley Co., 
Ind., Mar. 15th, 1818; m. Eliza J. West in same place, Dec. ist, 
1840. He resides in Haneys Corner, Ind. 

Samuel Shreve emigrated to Ripley Co., Ind., when a small 
child with his parents. Together with his other brothers he 
helped to clear up the farm. When he arrived of age he mar- 
ried a farmer's daughter, and settled on a farm not far from his 
brother, John Shreve. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

75. i. Wm. Russel Shreve ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Oct. 18, 1841 ; 

m. Jane Robinson, 1862; d. Kearney, Neb., Alar. 

24, 1890. 
yd. ii. Martha M. Shreve ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Nov. 25, 1843 : 

m. John Moody, Cross Plains, Ind., July 9, 1863 ; 

1. Hayden, Ind. 
"jy. iii. Mary Elizabeth Shreve ; b. Ripley Co., Ind.. Jan. 20, 

1847; m. J. W. Groves, Benham, Ind., June, 1867; 

1. Hanevs Corner, Ind. 



128 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

78. iv. Sarah Catharine Shreve ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Jan. 29, 

1850; m. Francis Brown, Haneys Corner, Ind., 
Nov. 6, 1868; 1. Haneys Corner, Ind. 

79. V. John Scott Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Aug. 3, 1854; 

m. I St, Alice Elsberry, Benham, Ind., 1874; 2d, 
Emily Sheppard, Haneys Corner, Ind., Oct., 1881. 

80. vi. Alice J. Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., June 3, 1856; m. 

ist, Thomas Lemon, New Marion, Ind., Oct., 1876; 
2d, Edgar Adkins, Rexville, Ind., Oct., 1894. 

81. vii. Amanda Ellen Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Jan. 18, 

i860: m. Wm. Thompson; d. Edinburg, Ind., Sept. 
23. 1894. 

82. viii. Hannah E. Shreve; b. Ripley Co., Ind., May 5, 1863; 

d. Benham, Ind., in infancy. 

75. i. WILLIAM RUSSEL SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Samuel Shreve and Eliza J. West, was b. in Ripley Co., Ind., Oct. 
i8th, 1841 ; m. Jane Robinson in 1862. He d. in Kearney, Neb., 
Mar. 24th, 1890, from timber falling on him. 

Wm. R. Shreve was in the 5th Indiana Cavalry during the 
Civil War; captured at Macon, Ga., and confined in Anderson- 
ville prison. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

83. Ida Shreve ; m. Stephen ; 1. Bryantsburg, Ind. 

84. Carrie Shreve ; m. Wm. Mathews ; 1. Bryantsburg, Ind. 

85. Josie Shreve ; m. C. Mathews ; 1. Bryantsburg, Ind. 

76. ii. MARTHA M. SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Samuel Shreve and Martha J. West, was b. in Ripley Co., 
Ind., Nov. 25th, 1843 ; m. John Moody at Cross Plains, Ind., July 
9th, 1863. They reside in Hayden, Ind. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

86. i. Eugene Moody; b. Switzerland, Ind., Mar. 24, 1867; 1. 

Hayden, Ind. 

87. ii, Wm. Franklin Moody ; b. Jefferson Co., Ind., Aug. 

I, 1869; 1. Hayden, Ind. 

88. iii. Mary Ida Moody ; b. Jefferson Co., Ind., June 14, 

1872 ; 1. Hayden, Ind. 

89. iv. Nettie Moody; b. Jefferson Co., Ind., June 9, 1874; 

1. Hayden, Ind. 

90. V. Jane Moody; m. Jefferson Co., Ind., Aug. 12, 1877; 1. 

Hayden, Ind. 

^y. iii. MARY ELIZABETH SHREVE, the third child and 
second dau. of Samuel Shreve and Eliza J. West, was b. in Rip- 




WILLIAM AMBROSE SHREVE. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 129 

ley Co., Ind., Jan. 20th, 1847; ^- John W. Groves, June 1867, 
in Benham, Ind. They reside in Haneys Corner, Ind. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

91. William Groves. 

92. Clarence Groves. 

93. Daisy Groves. 

94. Daily Groves. 

78. iv. SARAH C. SHREVE, the fourth child and third dau. 
of Samuel Shreve and Eliza J. West, was b. in Ripley Co., Ind., 
Jan. 29th, 1850; m. Francis M. Brown, Nov. 6th, 1868, at Haneys 
Corner, Ind. He was b. May 4th, 1844, in Indiana — a son of 
David Brown (b. in Bath, Me., 1799; d. in Ind., Mar. i6th, 1861) 
and Sarah Gibbs (b. in Canada in 1803 ; d. in Ind., May 2d, 
1875). He resides in Haneys Corner, Ind. 

F. M. Brown, in the Civil War, served in the 54th Reg. Ind. 
Infantry, enlisting May 11, 1862, discharged Sept., 1862; enlisted 
Aug. 15th, 1863, in Company M, 3d Ind. Cavalry for three years, 
discharged July 20th, 1865, at Lexington, N. C. He participated 
in the Atlanta campaign and was with Sherman on his march 
to the sea and through the Carolinas and in all the battles in the 
campaign. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

95. i. Benj. F. Brown; b. Jefferson Co., Ind., Jan. 6, 1870; 

1. Maitland, O. 

96. ii. Minerva B. Brown ; b. Jefferson Co., Ind., Sept. 9, 

1872 ; 1. Haneys Corner, Ind. 

97. iii. David S. Brown; b. Jefferson Co.. Ind., May 2, 1875; 

1. Haneys Corner, Ind. 

98. iv. Jessie E. Brown; b. Ripley Co.. Ind., June 12. 1879; 

1. Haneys Corner, Ind. 

99. V. Bessie J. Brown; b. Ripley Co., Ind., Jan. 18, 1887; 

d. Haney's Corner, Ind., Mar. 21, 

79. V. JOHN SCOTT SHREVE, the fifth child and second 
son of Samuel Shreve and Eliza J. West, was b. in Ripley Co., 
Ind., Aug. 3d, 1854; m. ist, Alice Fishery, 1874, in Benham, 
Ind.; 2d, Emily Sheppard, Oct., 1881, in Haneys Corner, Ind. 
He resides in Haneys Corner, Ind. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 
(By Alice Fishery.) 

100. i. Minnie J. Shreve; b. New Marion, Ind., May i, 1876; 

m. Wm. Cole, New Marion, Ind., Nov. 19, 1893 ; 
1. Dewitt, 111. 



130 THE GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

(By Emily Sheppard.) 
loi. ii. Charles Shreve; b. Sept., 1882. 

102. iii. Eva Shreve; b. Oct., 1884. 

103. iv. Mary Shreve ; b. May, 1886. 

104. V. Henry H. Shreve; b. Dec, 1888. 

105. vi. Neley C. Shreve; b. June, 1894. 

80. vi. ALICE J. SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth dau. 
of Samuel Shreve and Eliza J. West, was b. in Ripley Co., Ind., 
June 3d, 1856; m. ist, Thomas Lemon, Oct., 1876, in New Ma- 
rion, Ind. ; 2d, Edgar Adkins, Oc, 1894, in Rexville, Ind. She 
resides in Haneys Corner, Ind. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

106. Estella Lemon. 

107. Arthur Lemon. 

108. Avery Lemon. 

109. Nellie Lemon, 
no. Myrta Lemon. 

51. V. THOMAS SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son of 
Jonathan Shreve and Elizabeth Meyers, was b. in Ripley Co., 
Ind., Aug. 29th, 1822; m. Malinda Andrews, in Dearborn Co., 
Ind. She was b. Oct. 29th, 183 1. He resides in Elmwood, Neb. 

Thomas Shreve remained at home until of legal age, when he 
sought employment on the Ohio River. After marriage he 
moved to Nebraska, settling on Government land, and is now 
one of that State's pioneer farmers and stock raisers. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

i. Isadore Stella Shreve; b. Mar. 21, 1849; ^- Sept. 

22, 1861. 
ii. Elizabeth Ida Shreve; b. Sept. 3, 1850; d. July 23, 

1851. 
iii. Ruth Bell Shreve ; b. Jan. 30, 1852 ; d. Sept. 13, 1865. 
iv. Matilda Jane Shreve ; b. Oct. 30. 1853 ; m. J. H. Grif- 
fin, on ferry boat, mouth of Ohio River. 
V. John Henry Shreve; b. Sept. 12, 1855; m. Martha 

Talbot, Ripley Co., Ind. 
vi. Wm. Davton Shreve; b. Julv 17, 1857; m. Clara 

Holder, Neb. 
vii. Sarah Caroline Shreve; b. Apr. i, 1859; m. Frank 

Brown, Neb. 
viii. Jonathan Andrews Shreve ; b. Jan. 22, 1861 ; m. Rosa 

Mathews, Neb. 
ix. Thomas Grant Shreve ; b. Mav 4. 1863 ; m. Catherine 
, Neb. 



Ill 
112 

113 
114 



115 
116 
117 
118 
119 
120 



X. Robert Morton Shreve; b. Oct. 11. 1865. 



OF THS SHREVE FAMILY. 131 

53. vii. JAMES SHREVE, the seventh child and sixth son 
of Jonathan Shreve and EHzabeth Meyers, was b. in Ripley Co., 
Tnd., May 3d, 1827; m. Jane Wise, in Ripley Co., Ind. He re- 
sides in Woodbine, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

121. i. William Shreve; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Jan. ii, 1855; 

m. Alice Haycock, Logan, la., 1884; 1. Suker, Ore. 

122. ii. George Shreve; b. Waverly, la.. May 18, 1858; m. 

Mary Holeton, Woodbine, la., 1882; 1. Ports- 
mouth, la. 

123. iii. Minnie Shreve ; b. Mount Vernon, la.. Mar. 25, 1863 ; 

m. Wayland Willey, Woodbine, la.. Mar. 29, 1883; 
1. Woodbine, la. 

124. iv. Eva Shreve ; b. Webster City, la.. Mar. 6, 1871 ; m. 

John Willey,- Woodbine, la., 1886; 1. Woodbine, la. 

55. ix. MARY SHREVE, the Jiinth child and second dau. of 

Jonathan Shreve and Elizabeth Myers, was b. in Ripley Co., 

Ind., Jan. nth, 1831 ; m. Thomas Providence Paugh, Sept. 28th, 

1848, in Ripley Co., Ind. He d. Sept. 20th, 1895. She resides 

in Oldham Co., Ky., in West Port. 

They lived in Ripley Co., Ind., near Cross Plains, until 1877, 
when they moved to Kentucky, where they have since resided. 
Thomas P. Paugh enlisted for service in the Mexican War in 
Company K, 4th Ind. Vols., at JefTersonville, and served in nu- 
merous battles. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

125. i. Theodore Hampton Paugh ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., July 

28, 1850; m. Harriet A. Varble, Oldham Co., Kv., 
1883 ; 1- West Port, Ky. 

126. ii. Elizabeth Josina Paugh ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., May 12, 

1853 ; m. Ziba Conwav, Bedford Co., Kv., spring, 
1876: 1. West Port, Ky. 

127. iii. Wm. Edward Jonathan Paugh ; b. Ripley Co., Ind., 

June 3, 1857; m. Harriet Yarborough, West Port, 
Ky., summer, 1885 ; 1. West Port, Ky. 

128. iv. James Thomas Paugh ; b. Ripley Co.. Ind., Oct. 2, 

1863: m. Lavina McCombs, Louisville, Ky., 1889; 

I. West Port. Ky. 

129. V. Jno. Erancis Paugh ; b. Ripley Co.. Ind., July 14, 

1869; m. Jennie Morgan, Shelbvville, Kv.. Dec. 

II, 1894; 1. West Port, Ky. 

126. ii. ELIZABETH JOSINA PAUGH. the second child 
and eldest dau. of Mary (or Polly) Shreve and Thomas Provi- 



132 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

dence Paugh, was b. in Ripley Co., Ind., May 12th, 1853; m. 
Ziba Conway in Bedford Co., Ky., in the spring of 1876. She 
resides in West Port, Ky. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

130. i. James Thomas Conway; b. Jan. 2, 1877; 1. West 

Port, Ky. 

131. ii. Mary Emily Conway; b. Nov. 28, 1877; m. Frank 

Woolfolk, Jan. 8, 1896; 1. West Port, Ky. 

132. iii. Georgia C. Conway; b. May 25, 1882; 1. West Port, 

Ky. 

133. iv. Rebecca M. Conway; b. June 9, 1894; 1. West Port, 

Ky. 

127. iii. WILLIAM E. PAUGH, the third child and second 
son of Mary Shreve and Thomas Providence Paugh, was b. in 
Ripley Co., Ind., June 3d, 1857; m. Harriet Yarborough at West 
Port, Ky., in the summer of 1885. He resides in West Port, Ky. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

134. i. Milton Paugh; b. July 12, 1886. 

135. ii. Katie Paugh; b. May 28, 1888. 

128. iv. JAMES THOMAS PAUGH, the fourth child and 
third son of Mary Shreve and Thomas Providence Paugh, was 
b. in Ripley Co., Ind., Oct. 2d, 1863 ; m. Lavina McCombs in 
Louisville, Ky., in 1889. He resides in West Port, Ky. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

136. i. Cleo A. Paugh ; b. Nov. 30, 1891. 

137. ii. Ruth Paugh; b. Dec. 15, 1893. 

129. V. JOHN FRANCIS PAUGH, the fifth child and fourth 
son of Mary Shreve and Thomas P. Paugh, was b. in Ripley Co., 
Ind., July 14th, 1869; m. Jennie Morgan in Shelbyville, Ky., Dec. 
nth, 1894. He resides in West Port, Ky. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

138. Joseph H. Paugh ; b. West Port, Ky., May 22, 1896. 

56. X. CALEB SHREVE, the tenth child and eighth son of 
Jonathan Shreve and Elizabeth Myers, was b. in Ripley Co., Ind., 
Feb. 28th, 1833 ; m. Elizabeth Van Cleve in Ripley Co., Ind. She 
was b. Jan. nth, 1838. He resides in Kearney, Neb. 

Caleb Shreve remained about home until his marriage, when 
for a short time he settled on a farm in Jennings Co., Ind. He 
then emigrated westward, living a pioneer's life in the then great 
American desert. During the Civil War he was one of the home 



'£> 



OF THE SHRBVE FAMILY. 133 

militia located at Camp Morton, Indianapolis, Ind, guarding 
prisoners captured at Fort Donaldson, and was of the number 
that pursued John Morgan when he made his raid in Indiana. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

139. i. Lydia Ann Shreve ; b. Ind., 1854; m. G. W. Buchtell, 

Neb. ; d. Lincoln, Neb., Aug. 29, 1889. 

140. ii. Bettie Ruth Shreve; b. Jennings Co., Ind., 1858; m. 

Alfred C. Heacock, Neb. ; 1. St. Joseph, 111. 

141. iii. Noah Wm. Shreve; b. Jennings Co., Ind., 1862; m. 

Emma Licking; 1. 

142. iv. Aaron D. Shreve; b. Jennings Co., Ind., 1867; m. 

Sarah Cofelt, Neb. ; 1. Kelley, la. 

143. v. Eliza Jane Shreve ; b. Jennings Co., Ind., 1869 ; m. 

Faze, Sept. 30, 1887; 1. Kearney, Neb. 

57. xi. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the eleventh child and sec- 
ond dau. of Jonathan Shreve and Elizabeth Myers, was b. in 
Ripley Co., Ind., Sept. 13th, 1836; m. William M. Paugh in Jen- 
nings Co., Ind., Mav 27th, 1855. She resides in Cross Plains, 
Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

144. i. Sarah B. Paugh; b. Cross Plains. Ind., Mar. 4, 1856; 

m. W. M. Heideman, Cross Plains, Ind., Nov. 15, 
1879 ; 1. Benham, Ind. 

145. ii. Squire Paugh; b. Cross Plains. Ind., Nov. 21, 1858; 

m. Lucinda Conyers. Versailles, Ind., Nov. 14, 
1879; ^- I^ec. 18.' 1893. 

146. iii. Margaret C. Paugh ; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Aug. 10, 

i860; m. N. H. Kinnett. Cross Plains, Ind., Sept. 
15, 1883; 1. Shannondale, Ind. 

147. iv. Charles E. Paugh ; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Oct. 30, 

1862; m. Ida Kreigor. Cross Plains, Ind., Aug. 28, 
1889; 1. Benham, Ind. 

148. V. John F. Paugh; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Mar. 17, 1865; 

m. Mary K. Bebee. Shannondale, Ind., Sept. 20, 
1888; 1. Shannondale, Ind. 

149. vi. James F. Paugh ; b. Cross Plains, Ind., May 24, 1867; 

m. Louvecia Rathard, Cincinnati. O., Nov. 25, 
1888; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

150. vii. George M. Paugh; b. Cross Plains, Ind., July 30, 

1869; d. Jan. I, 1870. 

151. viii. Marsell Paugh; b. Cross Plains. Ind.. Apr. 21, 1871 ; 

m. Phoebe Jolley, Cross Plains, Ind.. Dec. 25, 
1892 ; 1. Crawfordsville, Ind. 

152. xi. Clarence C. Paugh; b. Cross Plains, Ind., Feb. 24, 

1876; m. Rosy Rea, Cross Plains, Ind.. June 2, 
1895 ; 1. Cross Plains, Ind. 



134 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

144. i. SARAH B. PAUGH, the eldest child of Elizabeth 
Shreve and William M. Paugh, was b. in Cross Plains, Ind., 
Mar. 4th, 1856; m. William M. Heideman in Cross Plains, Ind., 
Nov. 15th, 1879. She resides in Benham, Ind. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

153. i. Nettie B. Heideman; b. Sept. 10, 1889. 

154. ii. Alvie Heideman; b. Feb., 1891. 

155. iii. Ruth Heideman ; b. Apr. 21, 1893. 

156. iv. Maggie Heideman; b. Apr. 21, 1895. 

145. ii. SQUIRE PAUGH, the second child and eldest son 
of Elizabeth Shreve and William M. Paugh, was b. in Cross 
Plains, Ind., Nov. 21st, 1858; m. Lucinda Conyers in Versailles, 
Ind., Nov. 14th, 1879. He d. Dec. i8th, 1893. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

157. i. Oral Paugh; b. June 17, 1883. 

158. ii. Alta Paugh; b. Aug. 22, 1885. 

159. iii. Leah Paugh; b. June 21, 1892. 

147. iv. CHARLES E. PAUGH, the fourth child and second 
son of Elizabeth Shreve and William M. Paugh, was b. in Cross 
Plains, Ind., Oct. 30th, 1862; m. Ida Kreigor at Cross Plains, 
Ind., Aug. 28th, 1889. He resides in Benham, Ind. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

160. i. Stella Paugh; b. Sept. 8, 1891. 

161. ii. Earl Paugh, b. Sept. 7, 1893. 

162. iii. Dailey E. Paugh; b. Aug. 27, 1895. 

42. MARY (POLLY) ANN SHREVE, child of Jonathan 

Shreve and Polly Butts, was b. ; m. John Gorden. She 

d. at Haneys Corner, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

163. Taylor Gorden. 

164. Wm. Gorden. 

165. W. S. Gorden. 

166. Charlotte Gorden; m. Risk; 1. Hicks, Ind. 

5. CALEB SHREVE, child of Samuel Shreve, was b. prob- 
ably in Pennsylvania, Oct. 28th, 1781 ; m. Anna Slack. She was 
b. June 23d, 1783, and d. Feb. 2d, 1859. He d. in Sept., 1835, 
in Champaign Co., 111. 

Caleb Shreve was a private soldier in the war of 1812. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 135 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

167. i. John Shreve ; b. Brown Co., Eagle Tp., O., Dec. 20, 

1802; m. Amanda Melvina Parish, Brown Co., O.; 
d. Fincastle, Brown Co., Ohio. 

168. ii. Sophia Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., Oct. 21, 

1804; m. Wm. Kier, Brown Co., O. ; d. Brown Co., 
Ohio. 

169. iii. Catharine Shreve ; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., June 

20, 1806; m. John Reynolds, Brown Co., O. ; d. 
Livingston Co., 111. 

170. iv. Nancy Shreve ; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., Jan. 25, 

1808; m. Wm. Rock, Champaign Co., 111.; d. St. 
Joseph, 111., Dec. 17, 1891. 

171. v. Delilah Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., May 

18, 1810; m. John Alexander, Brown Co., O. ; d. 
Fincastle, O. 

172. vi. Orrison Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., Dec. 2, 

1811; m. 1st, Eleanor Hamilton, Brown Co., O., 
about 1833 ; 2d, Rebecca Swearingen, Hayden, 111., 
1853; 1. St. Joseph, 111. 

173. vii. Martha Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., Aug. 

28, 1813 ; m. Henry Slack, Fountain Co., Ind. ; 1. 
Texas. 

174. viii. Samuel Shreve ; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., Oct. 15, 

181 5 ; m. Olive Peters, Champaign Co., 111. ; d. (un- 
known). 

175. ix. Mary Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., Dec. i, 

1817; m. David Argo, Champaign Co., 111.; 1. St. 
Joseph, 111. 

176. X. James Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., Oct. 

12, 1819; m. ist, Hester Ann Shutters, Champaign, 
111., Apr. 8, 1841 ; 2d. Martha Hazel, Glidden, la.; 
1. Glidden, la. 

177. xi. Caleb Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., O., June 16, 

1821 ; m. 1st, Amanda M. Strong, Champaign Co., 

111. ; 2d, Mrs. Alleson, Champaign Co., 

111. ; d. about 1875. 

178. xii. Geo. Washington Shreve; b. Eagle Tp., Brown Co., 

O., Apr. 22. 1823; m. 1st, Sarah Bartley, Cham- 
paign Co., 111. ; 2d, Jane Strong, Champaign Co., 
111. ; d. Covington, Ind., Apr. 12, 1895. 

171. V. DELILAH SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth dau. 
of Caleb Shreve and Anna vSlack, was b. in Eagle Tp., Brown Co., 
Ohio, May i8th, 1810; m. John Alexander, in Brown Co., O. 
She d. at Fincastle, Ohio. 



136 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

179. Alartha Alexander; m. Lancy; 1. Fincastle, O. 

180. Alexander ; m. John Heaton ; 1. Fincastle, O. 

181. Mary A. Alexander; m. Hare; 1. Fincastle, O. 

182. Elizabeth Alexander ; m. Page ; 1. Walnut, Kan. 

183. Arminda Alexander; 1. Terre Haute, Ind. 

183a. Amanda Alexander; m. McKnight; 1. George- 
town, O. 

180. MARY A. ALEXANDER, child of Delilah Shreve and 
John Alexander, was b. ; m. Hare. She re- 
sides in Fincastle, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children: 

184. W. E. Hare; 1. Fincastle, Ohio. 

185. C. A. Hare; 1. Fincastle, Ohio. 

172. vi. ORRISON SHREVE, the sixth child and second son 

of Caleb Shreve and Anna Slack, was b. in Eagle Tp., Brown 

Co., O., Dec. 2d, 181 1 ; m. ist, Eleanor Hamilton, in Brown Co., 

O., about 1833 or 1834. She d. in 1850. He m. 2d, Rebecca 

Swearingen i-n 1853. He resides in St. Joseph, 111. 

Orrison Shreve's first wife and four children died of cholera. 
Soon after the surviving members of the family moved to Illi- 
nois, where he married the second time and has since lived. His 
son, Eli Fletcher, was a member of the 51st Reg. 111. Infantry 
Volunteers, and was killed at the battle of Murfreesboro, in 1862. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
(By Eleanor Hamilton.) 

186. i. Joseph Hamilton Shreve ; b. Brown Co., O., Aug. 7, 

1835 ; m. Margaret Kelley, St. Joseph, 111., about 
1858; d. Indianapolis, Ind., Jan. 18, 1894. 

187. ii. Robert N. Shreve ; b. Brown Co., O., Aug. 14, 183 — ; 

d. Brown Co., O. (cholera), 1852. 

188. iii. Nancy Ann Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., July 22, 1839; 

d. Brown Co., O. (cholera), 1852. 

189. iv. Wm. O. Shreve ; b. Brown Co.. O., Nov. 28, 1840; m. 

Martha J. Swafiford, about 1872 ; 1. Bloomington. 
111. 

190. V. Eli Fletcher Shreve ; b. Brown Co., O., Feb. 8, 1844; 

d. Murfreesboro, first battle. 

191. vi. Amanda J. Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., May 6, 1845; 

d. Brown Co., O. (cholera), 1852. 

192. vii. Mary E. Shreve; b. Brown Co.,^ O., Sept. 9, 1848; 

d. Brown Co., O. (cholera), 1852. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 137 

(By Rebecca Swearingen.) 

193. viii. Piamissee Shreve ; b. Champaign Co., III., July 16, 

1854; m. 1st, Aaron Brown, about 1871 ; 2d, C. S. 
McCullom, 1882;!. Neb. 

194. ix. Tirl P. Shreve; b. Champaign Co., 111., Jan. 23, 1858; 

m. Clara Spence, 1878. 

195. ' X. John T. Shreve; b. Champaign Co., 111., Sept. 29, 

185—; 1. St. Joseph. III. 

196. xi. Martha E. Shreve ; b. Ford Co., 111., June 4, 1861 ; m. 

Samuel Phillipps, Jan. 17, 1878; 1. St. Joseph, 111. 

197. xii. Sarena Shreve; b. Ford Co., 111., Aug. 23, 1864; m. 

H. W. Meyers, 1881 ; 1. Tuscola, 111. 

186. i. JOSEPH HAMILTON SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Orrison Shreve and Eleanor Hamilton, was b. in Brown Co., O., 
Aug. 7th, 1835 ; m. Margaret Kelley in St. Joseph, 111., about 
1858. He d. in Indianapolis, Ind., Jan. iSth, 1894. 

Joseph H. Shreve was a Sutler in the Civil War. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

198. Jessie Shreve ; m. Wright ; 1. Indianapolis, Ind. 

199. Carrie Shreve ; m. Martin ; 1. Indianapolis, Ind. 

199a. Wm. Shreve ; 1. Indianapolis, Ind. 

189. iv. WILLIAM O. SHREVE. the fourth child and third 
son of Orrison Shreve and Eleanor Hamilton, was b. in Brown 
Co., O., Nov. 28th, 1840; m. Martha Swaliford. He resides in 
Bloomington, 111. 

Wm. O. Shreve served three years in the late war and is a 
prominent business man in his home city. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

200. Royal Oman Shreve ; 1. Bloomington, 111. 

201. Gertrude Ella Shreve; 1. Bloomington, 111. 

193. viii. PIAMISSEE SHREVE, the eighth child and fourth 

dau. of Orrison Shreve, and eldest by Rebecca Swearingen, was 

b. in Champaign Co., O., July i6th, 1854: m. ist, Aaron Brown, 

about 1871 ; 2d, C. S. McCullom, 1882. She resides in Nebraska. 

[Ninth Gene-" r. : 

(By Aaron Brown.) 

202. Wm. I. Brown. 

203. Franklin Brown. 

(By C. S. McCullom.) 

204. Clara J. McCullom. 

205. Flossie R. McCullom. 

206. James O. McCullom. 



138 THK GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

194. ix. TIRL P. SHREVE, the ninth child and fifth son of 

Orrison Shreve, and second child by Rebecca Swearingen, was 

b. in Champaign Co., 111., Jan. 23d, 1858; m. Clara Spence in 

1878. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children : 

207. Oran M. Shreve; 1. St. Joseph, 111. 

196. xi. MARTHA E. SHREVE, the eleventh child and fifth 
dau. of Orrison Shreve, and fourth child by Rebecca Swearingen, 
was b. in Ford Co., 111., June 4th, 1861 ; m. Samuel PhilHpps, 
Jan. 17th, 1878. She resides in St. Joseph, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

208. i. Orrison Walter Phillipps ; b. Dec. 22, 1878. 

209. ii. Oman Vinton Phillipps; b. Jan. 11, 1879; ^^- Nov. 5, 

1880. 

210. iii. Laura Olive Phillipps; b. Feb. 16, 1880. 

211. iv. Florence Leora Phillipps; b. Oct. 28, 1882. 

212. V. Asa Cleveland Phillipps; b. Sept. 7, 1885; d. Oct. 2, 

1895. 

213. vi. Bessie May Phillipps; b. Oct. 30, 1889. 

214. vii. Homer Everett Phillipps; b. Oct. 2. 1892. 

197. xii. SERENA SHREVE, the twelfth child and sixth dau. 
of Orrison Shreve, and fifth child by Rebecca Swearingen, was 
b. in Ford Co., Ill, Aug. 23d, 1864; m. H. W. Meyers in 1881. 
She resides in Tuscola, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

215. Clarence A. Meyers. 

216. Bertha O. Meyers. 

217. Rebecca C. Meyers. 

218. Charles H. Myers. 

219. Zella M. Meyers. 

175. ix. MARY SHREVE, the ninth child and fifth dau. of 
Caleb Shreve and Anna Slack, was b. in Eagle Tp., Brown Co., 
Ohio, Dec. ist, 1817; m.. David Argo in Champaign Co., 111. 
They reside in St. Joseph, 111. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

220. i. Geo. W. Argo ; b. Champaign Co., 111., Aug. 27, 1840; 

m. Mary Reeves, Aug. 9, i860; 1. Neodesha, Kan. 

221. ii. Permelia A. Argo; b. Campaign Co., 111., Jan. i, 

1842; m. John Hudson, June 3, i860; 1. Deer Sta- 
tion. 111. 

222. iii. Anna J. Argo ; b. Champaign Co., 111.. Aug. 18, 1843 ; 

m. John W. Allen, July 5, i860; 1. Oswego, Kan. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 139 

223. iv. Esther Argo ; b. Champaign Co., 111. , Aug. i, 1845 5 <^- 

224. V. John Argo; b. Champaign Co., 111., Oct. 26, 1847; d. 

225. vi. Wm. R. Argo ; b. Champaign Co., 111., May 26, 1849; 

1. St. Joseph, 111. 

226. vii. Joseph Argo; b. Champaign Co., 111., Feb. 8, 1852; d, 

227. viii. Isaac M. Argo ; b. Champaign Co., 111.. Sept. 27, 

1854; m. Jessie Morris, Kan., Oct. 6, 1879; 1- Cos- 
tello, Kan. 

176. X. JAMES SHREVE, the tenth child and fourth son of 
Caleb Slireve and Anna Slack, was b. in Eagle Tp., Brown Co., 
111., Oct. I2th, 1819; m. 1st, Hester Ann Shutters, April 8th, 
1841, in Champaign Co., 111.; 2d, Martha Hazel. He resides in 
Glidden, Iowa. 

James Shreve, with his family, moved from Champaign Co., 
111., to Greene Co., Iowa, in 1858, where he resided until his 
wife's death in 1886, when he moved to Carroll Co., la. Caleb 
Alexander Shreve enlisted in Feb., 1863, in the Union Army, and 
served until the war closed. He was taken prisoner at Atlanta, 
Ga., Oct. 5, 1864. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

228. i. Wm. Henry Harrison Shreve ; b. Champaign Co., 111., 

Dec. 4, 1842; m. Marie Ann Cochran, Greene Co., 
la., Oct. 15, 1862; 1. Del Norte, Colo. 

229. ii. Caleb Alexander Shreve ; b. Champaign Co., 111., Dec. 

3, 1844; m. Jane Wright, Greene Co., la., July 2, 
1865; d. Del Norte, Colo. 

230. iii. Nancy Armilda Shreve ; b. Champaign Co., 111., Aug. 

20, 1848; m. Luther Short, Greene Co., la.. May 
26, 1866; 1. Glidden, la. 

231. iv. Hannah Mary Shreve; b. Champaign Co., 111., July 

18, 1850; m. Wm. F. Waldron, Greene Co., la., 
May 31, 1866; 1. Glidden, la. 

232. V. Sarah Katharine Shreve ; b. Champaign Co., 111., Dec. 

25, 1852; m. E. Frank Goodnight, Greene Co., 
Sept. 5, 1872 ; 1. Del Norte, Colo." 
233- vi. Julia Ann Shreve ; b. Champaign Co., 111., May 27, 
1855 ; m. Albert Sprague. Greene Co., la., Nov. 2, 
1877; 1. Adaza, la. 

228. i. WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON SHREVE. the 
eldest child of James Shreve and Hester Ann Shutters, was b. in 
Champaign Co., 111., Dec. 4th. 1842; m. Maria Ann Cochran, in 
Greene Co., la., Oct. 15th, 1862. She was b. in Champaign Co., 
111., Sept. 19th, 1848. They reside in Del Norte, Colo. 



140 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

234. i. Maud Effie Genett Shreve ; b. Greene Co., la., Oct. 

18, 1871 ; m. Earnest Shaw, Del Norte, Colo., Dec. 
, 22, 1888; 1. South Fork, Colo. 

235. ii. James Alonzo Shreve ; b. Del Norte, Colo., Jan. 13, 

1889. 

234. i. MAUD E. G. SHREVE, the eldest child of William 
H. H. Shreve and Maria Ann Cochran, was b. in Greene Co., 
Iowa, Oct. i8th, 1871 ; m. Ernest Shaw in Del Norte, Colo., Dec. 
22d, 1888. She resides in South Fork, Colo. 
[Eleventh Generation]. Children: 

236. Nellie Shaw; b. Del Norte, Colo., Sept. 11, 1891. 
2-^^. Ottie Shaw. 

230. iii. NANCY ARMILDA SHREVE, the third child and 
eldest dau. of James Shreve and Hester Ann Shutters, was b. in 
Champaign Co., 111., Aug. 20th, 1848; m. Luther Short, in 
Greene Co., Iowa, May 26th, 1866. He was b. in Randolph Co., 
Ind., Oct. 27th, 1845. They reside in Glidden, Iowa. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

238. i. Esther Viola Short ; b. Carrol Co., la., Dec. 16, 1869; 

1. Denver, Colo. 

239. ii. Oliver Edward Short; b. Greene Co., la., Nov. 17, 

1871 ; m. Katie S. Brand, Sept. 13, 1896; 1. Auburn, 
Iowa. 

240. iii. Mary Catherine Short; b. Greenewood Co., Kan., 

July 23, 1874; m. Willis Barber, Glidden, la., Jan. 
8, 1896;!. Glidden, la. 

241. iv. Geo. Washington Short ; b. Greene Co., la., June 2^, 

1876; 1. Glidden, la. 

242. V. Jemima Ann Short ; b. Greene Co., la.. May 16. 1881 ; 

m. Reuben Kelly, May 17th, 1899; 1. Denver, Colo. 

243. vi. Ethel Susan Short; b. Carrol Co., la., July 12, 1885. 

239. ii. OLIVER EDWARD SHORT, the second child and 
eldest son of Nancy A. Shreve and Luther Short, was b. Nov. 
17th, 1871, in Greene Co., Iowa; m. Katie S. Brand, Sept. 13th, 
1896. He resides at Auburn, la. 

[Eleventh Generation]. Children: 

244. Reuben Short; b. July 19, 1897. 

240. iii. MARY CATHERINE SHORT, the third child and 
second dau. of Nancy A. Shreve and Luther Short, was b. in 
Greenewood Co.. Kan., July 23d, 1874; m. Willis Barber, Jan. 
8th, 1896, in Glidden, la. She resides in Glidden, la. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 141 

[Eleventh Generation]. Children: 

245. Vearl Manley Barber; b. Jan. 14, 1898. 

231. iv. HANNAH MARY SHREVE, the fourth child and 
second dau. of James Shreve and Hester Ann Shutters, was b. 
in Champaign Co., Ill, July i8th, 1850; m, Wm. F. Waldron, 
in Greene Co., la., May 31st, 1866. He was b. in Cass Co., 
Mich., Dec. 27th, 1848. They reside in Glidden, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

246. i. Lois Elizabeth Waldron ; b. Greene Co., la., Sept. 

2^, 1867; m. E. Conklin Halsted, Glidden, la., Jan. 
3, 1893; 1. Glidden, la. 

247. ii. Lewis Henry Waldron; b. Greene Co., la., Sept. i, 

1869; 1. Gilbert, la. 

248. iii. James Francis Waldron ; b. Glidden, la.. May 24, 

1880. 

249. iv. Floy Pearl Waldron ; b. GHdden, la., Apr. 6, 1886. 

250. V. Miliard Gilman Waldron; b. GHdden, la., Apr. 12, 

1888. 

246. i. LOIS ELIZABETH WALDRON, the eldest child of 
Hannah M. Waldron and William F. Waldron, was b. in Greene 
Co., la., Sept, 27th, 1867; m. E. Conklin Halstead in Glidden, 
Iowa, Jan. 3d, 1893. They reside in Glidden, Iowa. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

251. Ernest Lyall Halsted; b. Jan. i, 1896. 

232. V. SARAH C. SHREVE, the fifth child and third dau. 
of James Shreve and Hester Ann Shutters, was b. in Champaign 
Co., 111., Dec. 25th, 1852; m. E. Frank Goodnight in Greene Co., 
Iowa, Sept. 5th, 1872. He was b. in Indiana, Jan. 21st, 1851. 
They reside in Del Norte, Colo. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

252. Cora May Goodnight; b. Greene Co., la.. May 14, 1874; 1. 

Del Norte, Colo. 

233. vi. JULIA ANN SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth 
dau. of James Shreve and Hester Ann Shutters, was b. in Cham- 
paign Co., 111., May 27th, 1855; m. Albert Sprague in Greene 
Co., Iowa, Nov. 2d, 1877. He was b. in Ripley Co., Ind., April 
7th, 185 — . They reside in Adaza, Iowa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

253. i. Callista Adelaide Sprague ; b. Greene Co.. la., Oct. 

29, 1878; m. John Borlan, 1896; 1. Adaza, la. 



142 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

254. ii. Hester Sarah Sprague ; b. Greene Co., la., July 6, 

1880; m. Herbert Kruckman, Jan. i, 1899; 1. Farn- 
hamsville, la. 

255. iii. George Albert Sprague; b. Calhoun Co., la., Oct. 

17- 1883. 

256. iv. Charles F. FI. Sprague; b. Calhoun Co., la., Nov. 

30, 1890. 

6. JAMES SHREVE, child of Samuel Shreve and Sophia 
, was b. Nov. 15th, 1786; m. Catharine Berry, in Ven- 
ango Co., Pa., about 181 1. He d. Sept. 20th, 1874, in Venango, 
Pa. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

257. i. Samuel Shreve; b. Venango Co., Pa., Sept. 19, 1812; 

m. Rachel A. Fleming, of Venango Co., Pa. ; d. 
Alexandria, Neb., Sept. 21, 1884. 

258. ii. George Shreve; b. Venango Co., Pa., Jan. 11, 1816; 

m. Margaret Miller, of Venango Co., Pa.; 1. Titus- 
ville. Pa. 

259. iii. Nancy Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., Sept. 5, 1818; m. 

Thomas Ricketts, of Venango Co., Pa. ; 1. Linden- 
ville, O. 

260. iv. John Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., Feb. i, 1821; m. 

Mary J. Hilands, of Forest Co., Pa.; 1. Cincin- 
nati, O. 

261. V. Caleb J. Shreve ; b. Brown Co., O., Apr. 15, 1824; m. 

Margaret Kellar, of Crawford Co.. Pa. ; d. Venango 
Co., Pa., Jan. 27, 1892. 

262. vi. Sarah Ann Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., Mar. 10, 1826; 

unm. ; d. Venango Co., Pa., in 1869. 

263. vii. Mary Jane Shreve; b. Brown Co., O., June 21. 1830; 

m. VV. H. Sardoris, June 14, 1855 ; 1. Pleasantville, 
Pa. 

264. viii. Fannie Shreve; b. Venango Co.. Pa., Mar. i, 1834; 

d. in 1836. 

265. ix. James O. Shreve; b. Venango Co., Pa., Jan. 9. 1836; 

m. Arminda Tate, of Erie Co., Pa. ; d. Titusville, 
Pa., Feb. 22, 1884. 

257. i. SAMUEL SHREVE. the eldest child of James Shreve 
and Catharine Berry, was b. in Venango Co., Pa., Sept. 19th, 
1812; m. Rachel A. Fleming, of Venango Co., Pa. He d. in 
Alexandria. Neb., Sept. 21st. 1884. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

266. Catharine Ann Shreve ; m. Lewis ; 1. Edinboro. 

Pa. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 143 

267. Louisa Shreve ; m. Howell ; 1. Chautauqua, N. Y. 

268. Zibia Shreve ; m. More ; 1. Glendale, Mich. 

269. Sarah Jane Shreve. 

270. James T. Shreve ; 1. Dell Rapids, S. D. 

271. Andrew Shreve. 

272. Maria Shreve ; m. Brown ; 1. Lakewood, N. Y. 

258. ii. GEORGE SHREVE, the second child and second 
son of James Shreve and Catharine Berry, was b. in Venango 
Co., Pa., Jan. nth, 1816; m. Margaret Miller, of Venango Co., 
Pa. He 1. in Titusville, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

273. James A. Shreve ; 1. Calvins Corners, Pa. 

274. Robert Shreve ; d. 

^75. George A. Shreve ; 1. Titusville, Pa. 

276. Mary J. Shreve ; m. Hamilton ; 1. Titusville, Pa. 

277. Nancy A. Shreve. 

278. Hannah E. Shreve ; d. 

279. Martha M. Shreve. 

280. Lucinda F. Shreve ; d. 

281. Sarah Ann Shreve; d. 

259. iii. NANCY SHREVE, the third child and eldest dau. 
of James Shreve and Catharine Berry, was b. Sept. 5th, 1818, in 
Brown Co., O. ; m. Thomas Ricketts, of Venango Co.. Pa. She 
1. in Lindenville, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

282. Frances Ricketts; m. Bennehoff; 1. Greeneville, 

Pa. 

283. Nancy Ricketts ; m. Wallis ; 1. Sharon, Pa. 

284. Emma Ricketts ; m. Ward ; 1. Lindenville, O. 

260. iv. JOHN SHREVE, the fourth child and third son of 
James Shreve and Catharine Berry, was b. Feb. ist, 1821 ; m. 
Mary J. Hilands, of Forest Co., Pa. He resides in Cincinnati, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

285. Emma Geraldine Shreve ; m. Charles A. Gorden, Belvi- 

dere, 111., Dec. 29, 1875 ^ ^- Cincinnati, O. 

286. J. Albert Shreve. 

287. Edwin Shreve. 

285. EMMA GERALDINE SHREVE. child of John Shreve 

and Mary J. Hilands. was b. ; m. Charles A. Gordon, 

in Belvidere, 111., Dec. 29th, 1875. She resides in Cincinnati, O. 



144 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

288. Mary Geraldine Gordon ; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

289. Charles Stickney Gordon ; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

261. V. CALEB SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son of 
James Shreve and Catharine Berry, was b. in Brown Co., O., 
Apr. 15th, 1824; m. Margaret Kellar, of Crawford Co., Pa. He 
d. Jan. 27th, 1892, in Venango Co., Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

290. Catherine Shreve. 

291. Elizabeth Shreve ; m. Siggins ; 1. Custer City, Pa. 

292. Louisa Shreve ; m. Faren ; 1. Pleasantville, Pa. 

293. George W. Shreve ; 1. Custer City, Pa. 

263. vii. MARY JANE SHREVE, the seventh child and third 
dau. of James Shreve and Catharine Berry, was b. June 21st, 
1830, in Brown Co., O. ; m. W. H. Sardoris, June 14th, 1855. 
She 1. in Pleasantville, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

294. i. Marilla C. Sardoris ; b. July 22, 1856; m. Geo. P. Sig- 

gins, Mar., 1876; 1. Pleasantville, Pa. 

295. ii. James W. Sardoris; b. Apr. 4, 1859; m. Retta Al- 

corn, Oct. 2, 1884; 1. Lima, O. 

296. iii. John M. Sardoris; b. Dec. 18, 1867; m. Linda Al- 

corn, Sept. 22, 1891 ; 1. St. Marys, O. 

265. ix. JAMES O. SHREVE, the ninth child and fifth son 
of James Shreve and Catharine Berry, was b. Jan. 9th, 1836, in 
Venango Co., Pa. ; m. Arminda Tate, of Erie Co., Pa. He d. 
in Titusville, Pa., Feb. 22d, 1884. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

297. Alberta Shreve, and others. 

7. NANCY SHREVE, child of Samuel Shreve and Sophia 

, was b. ; m. Basil Mcllfresh in Russellville, 

Ohio. She d. in Brown Co., O. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

298. Thomas Mclnfresh ; b. Pa. ; m. Nancy Glaze ; d. near Day- 

ton, O. 

299. David Mclnfresh ; b. Pa., Feb. 10, 1815 ; m. Mary Ann Da- 

vidson, Brown Co., O., Nov. i, 1838; d. near Rus- 
sellville, O., Feb. II, 1897. 

300. Samuel Mcllfresh ; b. Pa. ; m. Mary Sellman ; d. 111. 

301. Caleb Mcllfresh ; b. Pa. ; m. Louise Minneh ; d. near Rus- 

sellville, O. 




JAMBS SHREVK OF VENANGO, PA. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 145 

302. Jane Mcllfresh; b. Pa.; m. Prime Rhoten; d. Scioto Co., 

Ohio. 

303. Rebecca Mcllfresh; b. Pa.; m. Samuel Snedecker; d. Rip- 

ley Co.^ Ind. 

304. Nancy Mcllfresh ; b. Ohio ; m. Robert Minneh ; 1. 111. 

305. Israel Mcllfresh ; b. Pa. ; unm. 

306. Eleanor Mcllfresh; b. Pa.; m. Beason Fowler; d. Knox 

Co., Mo. 

307. Sophia Mcllfresh ; b. Pa. ; unm. 

298. THOMAS McILFRESH, child of Nancy Shreve and 
Basil Mcllfresh, was b. in Pa. ; m. Nancy Glaze. He d. near 
Dayton, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

308. Areson Mcllfresh ; m. Maria Booker, Feb. 9. 1865 ; 1. Day- 

ton, O. 

308. ARESON McILFRESH, child of Thomas Mcllfresh 

and Nancy Glaze, was b. ; m. Maria Booker, Feb. 9th, 

1865. He resides near Dayton, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

309. Charles Edgar Mcllfresh ; m. Nellie Gruber, Dec. 24, 

1889; 1. 

310. Elbert Orien Mcllfresh; m. Lillie Cox, May 10, 1891 1. 

311. George Thomas Mcllfresh; m. Jeanette Clark, Oct. 4, 

1891 ; 1. 

299. DAVID McILFRESH, child of Nancy Shreve and Ba- 
sil Mcllfresh, was b. Feb. loth, 1815 ; m. Mary Ann Davidson in 
Brown Co., O., Nov. ist, 1838. She was b. in Highland Co., 
July loth, 1817. She d. March 26th, 1891. He d. near Russell- 
ville, O., Feb. nth, 1897. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

312. i. Thomas Mcllfresh; b. Nov. II. 1839; m. Delilah War- 

ner, spring, 1865 ; 1. Middleton, Mo. 

313. ii. Caleb Mcllfresh; b. Feb. 18, 1842; m. Ann Kinnett, 

Jan. 25, 1865 : 1. Russellville. O. 

314. iii. James Mcllfresh; b. Aug. 25, 1844; m. Alice Martin, 

Mo. ; d. June 9, 1870. 

315. iv. Amarica Mcllfresh; b. Feb. 26, 1847; d. Jan. i, 1848. 

316. V. Sarah Mcllfresh: b. Oct. 12. 1850; m. Francis Has- 

son. Jan. 20, 1897; 1- Winchester, O. 

317. vi. Lucy Mcllfresh; b. May 29. 1858; 1. Russellville, O. 

312. i. THOMAS McILFRESH, the eldest child of David 
Mcllfresh and Mary Ann Davidson, was b. Nov. nth, 1839, in 



146 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

Ohio; m. Deliah Warner, in spring of 1865. He 1. in Middleton, 

Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

318. i. Edwin Mcllfresh ; b. Nov., 1865 ; d. July, 1866. 

319. ii. Charles Mcllfresh: b. Jan. 16, 1871 ; 1. Mo. 

320. iii. Roy Mcllfresh; b. Mar. 22, 1880. 

313. ii. CALEB McILFRESH, the second child and second 
son of David Mcllfresh and Mary Ann Davidson, was b. Feb. 
i8th, 1842; m. Ann Kinnett. He 1. in Russellville, O. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

321. i. Luther Mcllfresh; b. Apr. 12, 1869; d. Dec. 27, 1893. 

322. ii. Lura Mcllfresh ; b. Jan. 25^, 1877. 

323. iii. Albert Mcllfresh; b. July 3, 1882. 

301. CALEB McILFRESH, child of Nancy Shreve and Ba- 
sil Mcllfresh, was b. ; m. Louise Minneh. He d. near 

Russellville, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

324. Catharine Mcllfresh ; ni. Hanselman ; 1. Higgins- 

port, O. 

325. Alice Mcllfresh ; m. Morse ; 1. Winchester, O. 

302. JANE McILFRESH, child of Nancy Shreve and Basil 

Mcllfresh, was b. ; m. Prime Rhoten. She d. in Scioto 

Co., O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

326. George Rhoten, and four others; 1. Georgetown, O. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 147 



DESCENDANTS OF JAMES SHREVE AND 

MARY WILLIAMS. 

(^* 5^7* f^^ <^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson (3. iii.) 

III. Joshua Shreve and Jane (19. iv.) 

IV. Caleb Shreve and Hannah Thorn. (40. ) 

V. James Shreve and Mary Williams. (50. vii.) 

50. vii. JAMES SHREVE, the seventh child and third son of 
Caleb Shreve and Hannah Thorn, was b. Oct. 13th, 1754, in 
Springfield, Burlington Co., N. J. ; m. Mary Williams, of Va. He 
d. in Perry Co., O., aged nearly one hundred years. 

James Shreve moved from Loudon Co., Va., in 1792 to Bed- 
ford Co., Pa.; thence in 1809 to Perry Co., O., where the fam- 
ily settled in the Rehoboth Hills near Rehoboth. All his family 
excepting his son John left Pennsylvania at the time. J. M. 
Doty writes : 'T was informed by my mother that her grand- 
father, James Shreve, served in the American Army in the Revo- 
lutionary War ; he came out all right, and refused to accept a 
pension, saying that the Government needed it at that time 
worse than he did. He crossed the Delaware with Washington, 
and was in the battles of Trenton and Princeton." 

[Sixth Generation]. Ch.ildren : 

1. i. Caleb Shreve ; b. Oct. 19, 1777 ; m. — Ressler, of 

Rainsburg, Bedford Co., Pa. ; d. Perry Co., O. 

2. ii. Humphrey Shreve; b. Mar. 17, 1779; m. 



-, Ohio fissue : 2 children) ; d. (unknown). 
3. iii. Phoebe Shreve; b. Dec. 12. 1780; m. Edward Crosby; 

d. Perry Co., O. 
4 iv. John Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Apr. 9, 1782; m. 

Mary Hixon, .A.pr. 29, 1806: d. Bedford Co.. Pa., 

Feb. 9, 1862. 

5. V. Joshua Shreve: b. Mnr. ■\. 1784; m. Anna Stark; d. 

Tazwell Co.. 111., i860.' 

6. vi. Asa Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., Feb. 12, 1786; m. ist, 

Anna Maria Myers, Fairfield Co.. O., about 1810; 
2d, Rebecca Torrence, May 29, 1839; d. Fairfield 
Co., O., Jan. 20. 1875. 

7. vii. Theodosia Shreve ; b. Loudon Co.. \'a.. Nov. t8. 1787; 

m. Casteel ; d. O. 



148 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

8. viii. Israel Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., Aug. lo, 1789; m. 

Elizabeth Howe; d. Tazwell Co., 111., Aug. 3, 1861. 

9. ix. Louis Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Feb. 6, 1791 ; m. 

Elizabeth Potter, Sept. 10, 1816; d. Perry Co., O. 

10. X. Mary Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Oct. 19, 1792; m. 

John Crosby. 

I. i. CALEB SHREVE, the eldest child of James Shreve and 
Mary Williams, was b. Oct. 19th, 1777, probably in Loudon Co., 

Va. ; m. Miss Ressler, of Rainsburg, Bedford Co., Pa. 

He d. in Perry Co., O. (Rehoboth.) 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

11. William Shreve. 

12. James Shreve. 

3. iii. PHOEBE SHREVE, the third child and eldest dau. of 
James Shreve and Mary Williams, was b. Dec. 12th, 1780, prob- 
ably in Loudon Co., Va.; m. Edward Crosby. She d. in Perry 
Co., O., near Rehoboth. 

[Seventh Generation] . Children : 

13. Daniel Crosby. 

14. Rachel Crosby. 

15. Susan Crosby. 
And 15 others. 

4. iv. JOHN SHREVE, the fourth child and third son of 
James Shreve and Mary Williams, was b. in Loudon Co., Va., 
Apr. 9th, 1782 ; m. Mary Hickson, April 29th, 1806. She was b. 
in Sussex Co., N. J., Dec. 27th, 1787, and d. in Bedford Co., Pa., 
Aug. 31st, 1871. He d. in Bedford Co., Pa., Feb. 9th, 1862. 

John Shreve came to Bedford Co., Pa., in his youth-hood 
with his parents. He was a farmer by occupation, a good and 
honest man that won the hearts of old and young by his kind 
ways. Known far and near by the name of "Uncle Johnny." 
He was as well a Local Methodist Minister, and did much work 
in the noble cause. In 1849 he started and assisted largely to 
build a church which bears his name : "Shreve M. E. Church," 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

16. i. Sarah Shreve; b. Feb. 19. 1807; m. John McDaniel 

(2 children); d. Bedford Co., Pa. 

17. ii. M!ary Shreve; b. June 15, 1808; m. Henry Cunard ; 

d. Bedford, Pa., Aug. 19, 1843. 

18. iii. Rachel Shreve; b. Sept. 26, 1810; m. John M. Ward; 

d. Bedford, Pa., Aug. 11, 1871. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII.Y. 149 

19. iv. Daniel Shreve; b. Bedford, Pa., Sept. 4, 1812; m. Ellen 

Miller, Jan. 7, 1834; d. Bedford Co., Pa., Aug. 14, 

1875- 

20. V. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Apr. 12, 1815; m. John Mc- 

Daniel; d. Zanesville, O., July 3, 1869. 

21. vi. Rebecca Shreve; b. June 17, 1817; m. Matson James, 

d. Millersville, O.. June 15, 1858. 

22. vii. Alahala Shreve; b. Dec. 6, 1819; m. ist, Henry Cu- 

nard ; 2d, James Weimer ; 1. Pine Ridge, Pa. 

23. viii. Tabitha Shreve; b. Dec. 12, 1822; m. Adam Conner 

(i child), Nov. 3. 1863; 1. Pine Ridge, Pa. 

24. ix. Vvlinda Shreve; b. Dec. 28, 1825; m. Jacob Geinger; 

' 1. Buck Valley, Pa. 

25. X. Phoebe Ellen Shreve ; b. Sept. 14, 1829 ; m. John Rhea 

(no issue) ; d. Bedford Co., Pa., Aug. 21, 1881. 

17. ii. MARY SHREVE, the second child and second dau. 
of John Shreve and Mary Hixon, was b. June 15th, 1808; m. 
Henry Cunard. She d. in Bedford Co., Pa., Aug. 19th, 1843. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

26. John Cunard. 

27. Rachel Cunard. 

28. David Cunard. 

29. James Cunard ; 1. in Cali. 

30. Jane Cunard ; 1. 

31. Nathan Cunard. 

18. iii. RACHEL SHREVE, the third child and third dau. 
of John Shreve and Mary Hixon. was b. Sept. 26th, 1810; m. 
John M. Ward. She d. in Bedford Co., Pa., Aug. nth, 1871. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
'^2. Silas S. Ward ; 1. Robinsonville, Pa. 

19. iv. DANIEL SHREVE, the fourth child and eldest son of 
John Shreve and Mary Hixon, was b. near Robinsonville, Bed- 
ford Co., Pa., Sept. 4th, 1812; m. Ellen Miller {b. April 4th, 
1817), Jan. 7th, 1834. He d. Aug. 14th, 1875, in the same neigh- 
borhood where he was born and had always lived. She survives 
him. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

33. i. Mary Shreve ; b.near Robinsonville. Pa., Jan. 15, 1835 ; 

m. Milton Plummer; 1. A'larklesburg, Pa. 

34. ii. Rebecca Shreve ; b. near Robinsonville, Pa., Apr. 6, 

1837; d. May 31, 1839. 

35. iii. Sarah Shreve : b. near Robinsonville, Pa.. Apr. 10, 

1840; m. Abram Baughman : 1. Yellow Creek, Pa. 



150 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

36. iv. Esther Shreve ; b. near Robinsonville, Pa., Oct. 29; 

1842 ; m. Jacob Snyder ; 1. Pine Ridge, Pa. 

37. V. Maria Shreve ; b. near Robinsonville, Pa., June 14, 

1845; ni- Philip McGee ; 1. Everett, Pa. 

38. vi. Tabitha Shreve ; b. near Robinsonville, Pa., Apr. 8, 

1848; m. William Emme ; 1. Everett, Pa. 

39. vii. Elizabeth Shreve; b. near Robinsonville, Pa., May 11, 

1851 ; m. Francis H. Vogle ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

40. viii. Ellen Shreve ; b. near Robinsonville, Pa., June 8, 1854; 

m. George H. Miller, Feb. 8, 1879; 1. Frostburg, 
Md. 

41. ix. Louisa C. Shreve; b. near Robinsonville, Pa., Aug. 6, 

1857 : m. Michael McGee ; 1. Ottawa, Kan. 

36. iv. ESTHER SHREVE, the fourth child and fourth dau. 
of Daniel Shreve and Ellen Miller, was b. near Robinsonville, 
Pa., Oct. 29th, 1842; m. Jacob Snyder. She resides in Pine 
Ridge, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

42. i. Edgar Snyder; b. Monroe Tp., Bedford Co., Pa., Dec. 

15, 1872. 

43. ii. George Snyder ; b. Monroe Tp., Bedford Co., Pa., Apr. 

17. 1874- 

44. iii. William Snyder; b. Monroe Tp., Bedford Co., Pa., 

June 12, 1876. 

45. iv. Cromwell Snvder ; b. Monroe Tp., Bedford Co., Pa., 

Sept. 5, 1880. 

46. V. Elva Snvder; b. Monroe Tp., Bedford Co., Pa., Feb. 

6, 1883. 

40. viii. ELLEN SHREVE, the eighth child and eighth dau. 
of Daniel Shreve and Ellen Miller, was b. near Robinsonville, 
Pa., June 8th, 1854; m. George H. Miller, Feb. 8th, 1878. She 
resides in Frostburg, Md. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

47- i. Jacob T. S. Aliller ; b. Medford Co., Pa., June 21, 1879. 

48. ii. Charles F. Miller ; b. Oct. 25, 1880. 

49- iii- Mary E. Miller; b. Julv 10, 1882. 

50. iv. Hester V. Miller; b. Frostburg. Md., June 8, . 

51. v. Elizabeth E. Miller; b. Oct. 2, 1886. 

52. vi. John Miller; b. Aug. 19, 1888. 

53. vii. James P. Miller; b. Mar. 3, 1890. 

54. viii. Pearl M. Miller; b. Tune 10, 1893. 
55- i>^- Geo. H. Miller; b. Apr. 21, 1896. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 151 

20. V. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth 
dan. of John Shreve and Mary Hixon, was b. April 12th, 1815; 
m. John AIcDaniel. She d. in Zanesville, O., July 3d, 1869. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

56. Sarah McDaniel. 

57. Jabes McDaniel. 

58. Phylinda McDaniel ; m. Jones ; 1. Pennsville, O. 

59. Nancy McDaniel. 

60. Tobias McDaniel. 

21. vi. REBECCA SHREVE, the sixth child and fifth dau. 
of John Shreve and Mary Hixon, was b. June 17th, 1817; m. 
Matson James. She d. in Millersville, Ohio, June 15th, 1858. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

61. John James; 1. Athens Co., O. 

62. Wm. H. James ; 1. Athens Co., O. 

63. Lewis James; 1. Athens Co., O. 

64. Nancy James; 1. Athens Co., O. 

22. vii. MAHALA SHREVE, the seventh child and sixth 
dau. of John Shreve and Mary Hixon, was b. Dec. 6th, 1819; m. 
1st, Henry Cunard ; 2d, James Weimer. She resides in Pine 
Ridge, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

65. Mary Cunard ; m. Mearkle ; 1. Erie Co., Pa. 

66. Geo. W. Cunard ; 1. Everett, Pa. 

24. ix. VYLINDA SHREVE, the ninth child and eighth dau. 
of the Rev. John Shreve and Mary Hixon, was b. Dec. 28th, 
1825; m. Jacob Geinger. He d. May 12th, 1895. She resides 
in Buck Valley, Pa. 

Jacob Geinger emigrated from Germany to America in 1848, 
and was a farmer by occupation. He served in the Civil War 
in Company H, 208th Reg. Pa. Inf. Vols., being honorably dis- 
charged June 1st, 1865. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

67. John Wesley Geinger. 

68. William Lewis Geinger. 

5. V. JOSHUA SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son of 
James Shreve and Mary Williams, was b. in Loudon Co., Va., 
Mar. 3d, 1784; m. Anna Stark. She was b. May 5th, 1792. He 
d. in Tazwell Co., 111., in i860. 



152 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Joshua Shreve lived for years in Perry Co., O., where his 
children were born and reared to manhood and womanhood. 
He, in those early days, drove a six-horse team over the moun- 
tains, carrying freight from town to town, while his family cul- 
tivated the farm. When of age, his family scattered, several 
coming to Illinois, where he came in 1857. His wife had died 
several years previous. He died at the home of his son James, 
having lived a devoted Christian life, loved by all who knew him. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

69. i. Hannah Shreve; b. Apr. 13, 1810; m. Don- 

aldson (2 children) ; d. Chanute, Kan., Apr., 1886. 

70. ii. Lewis Shreve; b. June 20, 181 1 ; d. 1817. 

71. iii. Betsey Shreve; b. 1813 ; d. 1817. 
'J2. iv. Peter Shreve; b. 1815; d. 1817. 

yZ. V. James Shreve ; b. ; m. Mary Coonse of Ohio ; 

d. Nortonville, Kan. 

74. vi. John Shreve ; went to Penna. in early manhood. 

75. yii. Jane Shreve; b. ; m. Pace. 

yd. viii. Anna Shreve ; b. . 

yj. ix. Sarah Shreve ; b. . 

78. X. Caleb Shreve ; b. . 

79. xi. Joshua S. Shreve; b. Perrv Co., O., July 8. 1828; m. 

Sophia Hatton, Mar. 28, 1855 ; d. Belle Plain. 111., 
Nov. 21, 1889. 

80. xii. Rachel Shreve ; b. . 

81. xiii. Amos Shreve; b. ; m. . 

82. xiv. Samuel H. Shreve ; b. Perry Co., O., Oct. 14. 1835 ; m. 

Jeanette German ; d. Chatsworth, III, Sept. 2, 1889. 

7Z. V. JAMES SHREVE, the fifth child and second son of 

Joshua Shreve and Anna Stark, was b. ; m. Mary 

Coonse, of Ohio. He d. in Nortonville, Kan. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

83. Ephraim Shreve ; 1. Norton, 111. 

79- >^i- JOSHUA S. SHREVE. the eleventh child and seventh 
son of Joshua Shreve and Anna Stark, was b. in Perry Co., O., 
July 8th. 1828; m. Sophia Hatton. Mar. 28th. 1855. He d. at 
Belle Plain, III, Nov. 21st, 1889. 

Joshua Shreve came to Illinois from Ohio on horseback in 
1845, and settled near Belle Plain. After his marriage they set- 
tled on a farm one mile north-east of the place where he died. 
He was a member of the M. E. Church for forty vears, and 
sexton of the same church about fortv-five vears' He was a 
farmer, and in politics a staunch Republican. His life was noble 
and beautiful, and left a lasting influence over all that knew him. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 153 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

84. i. James Finley Shreve ; b. Belle Plain, 111., Mar. 30, 

1856; m. Catharine B. Preston, La Rose, 111., Sept. 
28, 1881 ; 1. Belle Plain, 111. 

85. ii. Mary Emeline Shreve ; b. Belle Plain, 111., July 19, 

1857; unm. ; d. June 6, 1891. 

86. iii. Samuel Frank Shreve; b. Belle Plain, 111., Nov. 28, 

1858 ; m. Eva Mav Hatton, Peoria, 111., Jan. 24. 
1893; 1. Belle Plain. 111. 

87. iv. Wm. Lincoln Shreve : b. Belle Plain, 111., Feb. 28, 

i860; m. Eliza A. Knott, Belle Plain, 111., Jan. i6, 
1893 ; 1. La Rose, 111. 

88. V. Joshua Thomas Shreve : b. Belle Plain, 111., Dec. 24, 

1 861 ; m. 1st, Bertha M. Brown, La Rose, 111., Dec. 
24, 1888; 2d, Mary Perkins, Lacon, 111., Sept. 15, 
1896; 1. Tolucca, 111. 

89. vi. Ella Shreve; b. Belle Plain, III, Sept. 29, 1864; m. 

Silas H. Pedrick. Belle Plain, 111., Oct. 28, 1885; 
1. Shannon City, Iowa. 

90. vii. John Jackson Shreve ; b. Belle Plain, 111., Feb. 6, 1867 ; 

1. Belle Plain, 111. 

91. viii. Letitia A. Shreve; b. Belle Plain, 111., June 21, 1871 ; 

d. Feb. 2, 1889. 

92. ix. Maude L. Shreve; b. Belle Plain, 111., May 29, 1877; 

1. Belle Plain, III. 

84. i. JAMES FINLEY SHREVE, the eldest child of Joshua 
S. Shreve and Sophia Hatton, was b. in Belle Plain, 111., Mar. 
30th, 1856; m. Catharine B. Preston at La Rose. 111., Sept. 28th, 
1881. He resides near Belle Plain, 111. Occupation, farming. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

93. i. Eugene Shreve ; b. Belle Plain, 111., July 24, 1884. 

94. ii. Frances Margaret Shreve; b. Feb. 8, 1890. 

95. iii. Charles Shreve; b. ; d. 1883. 

96. iv. Jesse Shreve ; b. ; d. 

87. iv. WILLIAM LINCOLN SHREVE, the fourth child 
and third son of Joshua S. Shreve and Sophia Flatton, was b. in 
Belle Plain, 111.. Feb. 28th, i860; m. Eliza A. Knott in Belle 
Plain, 111.. Jan. i6th, 1893. He resides in La Rose, 111. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

97. i. Lincoln Shreve; b. Oct. 17, 1893. 

89. vi. ELLA SHREVE, the sixth child and second dau. of 
Joshua S. Shreve and Sophia Hatton. was b. in Belle Plain, 111., 



154 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Sept. 29th, 1864; m. Silas H. Pedrick in Belle Plain, 111., Oct. 
28th, 1885. She resides in Shannon City, Iowa. 
[Ninth Generation!. Children: 

98. i. Charles Lewis Pedrick; b. Dec. i, 1886; 1. Shannon 

City, la. 

99. ii. Earnest Wayne Pedrick; b. July 17, 1894; 1. 

81. xiii. AMOS SHREVE, the thirteenth child and seventh 
son of Joshua Shreve and Anna Stark, was b. in Perry Co., O. ; 
m. ; d. 

Amos Shreve was killed in the battle of Kenesaw Mountain, 
and buried in the soldiers' cemetery, Morton, 111. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

100. Margaret Shreve ; m. Sharpe ; 1. Morton, 111. 

loi. Hannah Shreve; m. Sharpe; 1. Morton, 111. 

102. Alice Shreve ; m. Small : 1. Aurora, 111. 

103. Sarah Shreve; m. Kissinger. 

82. xiv. SAMUEL H. SHREVE, the fourteenth child and 
eighth son of Joshua Shreve and Anna Stark, was b. in Reho- 
both. Perry Co., O., Oct. 14th, 1835 ; m. Jeanette German. He 
d. at Chatsworth, 111., Sept. 2d, 1889. 

Samuel H. Shreve was a soldier. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

104. Mary E. Shreve; b. Uniontown, O., Apr. 5, 1856; m. 

Miller; 1. Talbot, Ind. 

105. Wm. P. Shreve; b. Tazwell Co., 111.. Nov. 20, 1861 ; m. 

; 1. Melvin, 111. 

105. WILLIAM PERRY SHREVE, the second child and 
only son of Samuel H. Shreve and Jeanette German, was b. in 

Tazwell Co., 111., Nov. 20th, 1861 ; m. . He 

resides in Melvin, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

106. i. Genevieve Shreve ; b. Mar. 29, 1889. 

107. ii. Richard H. Shreve; b. Feb. 3, 1890. 

108. iii. Jesse Fern Shreve; b. Apr. i, 1895. 

6. vi. ASA SHREVE, the sixth child and fifth son of James 
Shreve and Mary Williams, was b. Feb. 12th, 1786, in Loudon 
Co., Va. ; m. ist, Anna Maria Myers, in 1810 (she was b. Dec. 
Cth, 1791, in Va.; d. Dec. 6th, 1836); 2d, Rebecca Torrence, 
May 29th, 1839. He d. Jan. 20th. 1875, in Baltimore, Fairfield 
Co., O. 

Asa Shreve, with his parents, in 1791, moved from Loudon 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 155 

Co., Va., to Bedford Co., Pa. In 1809 he emigrated to Ohio, 
settHng in Perry Co., and in 1823 moved to Fairfield Co., where 
he made his home until his death. The Lancaster Eagle said : 
"In Mr. Shreve's death the county has lost an old and re- 
spected citizen, and one that was loved by all who knew him. 
He was a member of the M. E. Church for sixty-six years, having 
united with it in 1809, and continued a devout member until his 
death." The eulogy of his Christian life was extended and mer- 
itorious. The funeral services were held in the M. E. Church, 
conducted by Rev. J. W. Baker, assisted by several other clergy- 
men, a large concourse of relatives and friends attending. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Anna Maria Myers.) 

109. i. Phoebe Shreve ; b. Fairfield Co., O., Dec. i, 1810; m. 

John Barnes, Fairfield Co., O. ; d. Fairfield Co., 
O., about Nov., 1836. 

110. ii. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Fairfield Co., O., Feb. 17, 1812; 

m. John F. Kraner, Fairfield Co., O., July 17, 
1834; d. Boone Co., Ind., Feb. i, 1878. 

111. iii. Mary Shreve; b. Fairfield Co., O., July 26, 1813; m. 

Manuel Hiestand, Dec. 6, 1840; 1. Max, Ind. 

112. iv. Samuel Shreve; b. Fairfield Co., O., May 14, 1815; 

m. ist, Susan Gearheart ; 2d, Nancy Bowen ; 1. 
Lancaster, Mo. 

113. V. Eve Shreve; b. Licking Co., O., Aug. 5, 1816; m. 

Moses Fairchild, Fairfield Co., O., about 1835 ; d. 
Whiteley Co., Ind., about i860. 

114. vi. Nancy Shreve; b. Licking Co.. O., Aug. 19, 1818; 

m. Thos. C. Frasier, Fairfield Co., O., Jan. 19, 
1841 ; 1. xA.dvance, Ind. 

115. vii. Barbara Shreve ; b. Fairfield Co.. O., Mar. i, 1821 ; ni. 

James Doty, Fairfield Co., O., about 1845 ^ ^- Co- 
lumbus, O., Dec. 13. 1893. 

116. viii. Peter Shreve; b. Fairfield Co.. O., Jan. 24. 1823; m. 

Levina Barnhart, La Favette, Ind. (no living de- 
scendants), d. about 1891. 

117. ix. Asa Shreve; b. Fairfield Co., O., Aug. 28, 1825; m. 

Harriett Livermore. Polk Co., Oregon, June 10. 
1852; 1. Dallas. Oregon. 

118. X. Anna Maria Shreve; b. Fairfield Co., O., Feb. 17, 

1828; m. John Cox, Fairfield Co., O. (i child, d. in 
infancy); d. Baltimore, O., about 1848. 

119. xi. Harriet Shreve; b. Fairfield Co.. O., Sept. 25. 1830; 

m. Charles Moyer, Fairfield Co.. O. ; d. about 1861. 

120. xii. George W. Shreve; b. Fairfield Co.. O., Nov. 17, 

1832; m. Hester A. Duzan. Decatur, Til., Oct. 4, 
1858; 1. Ashley, 111. 



156 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

(By Rebecca Torrence.) 

121. xiii. Martha J. Slireve ; b. Fairfield Co., O., July 2, 1840; 

m. Lewis Bibler, Baltimore, O. ; 1. Columbus, O. 

109. i. PHOEBE SHREVE, the eldest child of Asa Shreve 
and Anna Maria Meyers, was b. Dec. ist, 1810, in Licking Co., 
Ohio ; m. John Barnes in Fairfield Co., Ohio. She d. in Nov., 
1836, in Fairfield Co., O. 

[Eighth GeneraMon]. Children: 

122. James Barnes; m. Lydia Walls, Boone Co., Ind. 

123. John Barnes ; m. Lottie Davis. 

124. Lila Barnes ; m. McGuire. 

125. Henry Barnes ; unm. 

no. ii. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the second child and sec- 
ond dau. of Asa Shreve and Anna Maria Meyers, was b. in 
Licking Co., O., Feb. 17th, 1812; m. John F. Kraner m Fair- 
field Co., O., July 17th, 1834. She d. in Boone Co., Ind., Feb. 
ist, 1878. 

Their son Thos. J. Kraner enlisted in the Civil War in the 8oth 
Ind. Vol. Inf., and died in the service. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

126. Asa Kraner; b. Fairfield Co., O., July 18, 1835; m. Nancy 

Kincaid, Boone Co., Ind., Dec. 21, i8so; 1. Max, 
Ind. 

127. EH Kraner; b. Fairfield Co., O. ; m. Hulda Tipton, Boone 

Co., Ind. 

128. Geo. W. Kraner; b. Fairfield Co., O. ; m. Amanda Mount, 

Boone Co., Ind. ; d. Boone Co., Ind. 

129. Thomas J. Kraner; b. Fairfield Co., O. ; m. Amanda 

Mount, Boone Co., Ind.; d. Bowling Green, Ky., 
Dec, 1862. 

126. ASA KRANER, child of Elizabeth Shreve and John F. 
Kraner, was b. in Fairfield Co., O., July i8th, 1835; m. Nancy 
Kincaid in Boone Co., Ind., Dec. 21st, 1859. He resides in Max 
Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

130. Maggetta Kraner; b. Boone Co., Ind., Aug. 6, 1872; m. 

Albert Peak, June 21, 1891 ; 1. Keysport, III, 

130. MAGGETTA KRANER, child of Asa Kraner and 
Nancy Kincaid, was b. in Boone Co., Ind., Aug. 6th, 1872 ; m. 
Albert Peak, June 21st, 1891. She resides in Keysport, 111. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 157 

[Tenth Generation!. Children: 

131. i. Silva Rexie Peak; m. Max, Ind., May 10, 1892. 

132. ii. Jessie Florence Peak; b. Keysport, III, Dec. 25, 

1893- 

127. ELI KRANER, child of Elizabeth Shreve and John F. 
Kraner, was b. in Fairfield Co., O. ; m. Hulda Tipton in Boone 
Co., Ind. 

Eli Kraner was a volunteer during the Civil War, serving in 
the 20th Ind. Vet. Vol. Inf. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

133. Elizabeth Kraner; m. E. J. Hickson; 1. Muncie, Ind. 

134. James Kraner; m. ; 1. Northfield, Ind. 

135. ; d. in infancy. 

128. GEORGE W. KRANER, child of Elizabeth Shreve and 
John F. Kraner, was b. in Fairfield Co., O. ; m. Amanda 
Mount, Boone Co., Ind. ; d. in Boone Co., Ind., from disease 

contracted in the Civil War. 

George W^ Kraner was a member of 51st Ind. Vet. Vol. Inf. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

136. Alary Kraner; b. Boone Co., Ind.; m. ist, Alex. Thomp- 

son; 2d, ; 1. Anderson, Ind. 

III. iii. MARY SHREVE, the third child and third dau. of 
Asa Shreve and Anna M. Myers, was b. in Fairfield Co., O., 
July 26th, 1813; m. Manuel Hiestand, Dec. 6th, 1840. She re- 
sides in Max, Indiana. 

Manuel Hiestand moved to Boone Co., Ind., in 1842. He 
had some experience as a school teacher, but his chief occupa- 
tion was farming. He held various local offices, and was an 
active worker in the United Brethren denomination. Their home 
was always a welcome place for the minister. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

137. i. Asa F. Hiestand; b. Fairfield Co., O., Nov. 22, 1841 ; 

m. 1st, Lucinda J. Sutton; 2d, Mary Jane Booker, 
Boone Co., Ind..' Oct. 8, 1876; 1. Max, Ind. 

138. ii. Eliza Hiestand; b. Boone Co., Ind., Nov. 13, 1843; 

m. John F. Routh, Boone Co., Ind., Nov. 2, 1864; 
1. Max. Ind. 

139. iii. Amanda M. Hiestand: b. Boone Co., Ind., Dec. 5, 

1846: m. James W. Roark. Boone Co., Ind.. Dec. 
7, 1865; i Max, Ind. 



158 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

137. i. ASA F. HIESTAND, eldest child of Mary Shreve and 
Manuel Hiestand, was b. in Fairfield Co., O., Nov. 22d, 1841 ; 
m. 1st, Lucinda J. Sutton (b. 1843 ; d. April i8tli, 1875) ; 2d, Mary 
Jane Booker, in Boone Co., Ind., Oct. 8th, 1876. She was b. 
July 5th, 1840. He resides in Max, Ind. 

Mr. Hiestand is a member of the Church of United Brethren, 
and is engaged in farming. He owns over 200 acres of land 
near Max, Ind., and is also proprietor of a tile factory. His 
farm is one of the best equipped in the vicinity. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

140. i. John Manuel Hiestand ; b. Boone Co., Ind., Oct. 4, 

1862; m. Jennie Shanahan, Syracuse, Neb., Dec. 
25, 1893; 1. Syracuse, Neb. 

141. ii. Laura Ann Hiestand; b. Boone Co., Ind., Jan. 18, 

1867; m. Nathan Allen Booker, Boone Co., Ind., 
Oct., 1886; 1. Lebanon, Ind. 

142. iii. Allie M. Hiestand; b. Boone Co.. Ind., Aug. 16, 

1871 ; m. Edward Denny, Boone Co., Ind., Dec. 19, 
1889; 1. Max, Ind. 

143. iv. Ina Jane Hiestand; b. Boone Co., Ind., Jan. 5, 1875; 

d. July 17, 1888. 

138. ii. ELIZA HIESTAND, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Mary Shreve and Manuel Hiestand, was b. in Boone Co., Ind., 
Nov. 13th, 1843; "1- John F. Routh, in Boone Co., Ind., Nov. 
2d, 1864. She resides in Max, Ind. 

Mrs. Routh and her family are members of the Church of the 
Disciples. He is a farmer. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

144. i. George E. Routh; b. Boone Co., Ind., 1866; m. Al- 

berta Faust, May 19. 1895 ; 1. Max, Ind. 

145. ii. Grant F. Routh; b. Boone Co., Ind., 1868; m. Fay- 

ette New, Mar. 16, 1892; 1. Lebanon, Ind. 

146. iii. Manuel M. Routh; b. Boone Co., Ind., 1870; m. Lic- 

cie May Barnes, Nov. 2, 1892; 1. Cason, Ind. 

147. iv. Charles W. Routh ; b. Boone Co., Ind., Sept. 26, 

1872: 1. Max, Ind. 

148. V. Jennie Routh; b. Boone Co.. Ind.. July 7, 1880. 

149. vi. One child, b. Boone Co., Ind., died in infancy. 

144. i. GEORGE E. ROUTH. the eldest child of Eliza Hie- 
stand and John F. Routh, was b. in Boone Co., Ind., in 1866; m. 
Alberta Faust. May 19th. 1895. He resides in Max. Ind. Oc- 
cupation, farming. Jlj 

4 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 159 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

150. Harold Alanson Routh; b. June 7, 1896. 

145. ii. GRANT F. ROUTH, the second child and second 
son of Eliza Hiestand and John F. Routh, was b. in Boone Co., 
Ind., in 1868; m. Fayette New, Mar. i6th, 1892. He resides in 
Lebanon, Ind. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

151. Paul New Routh; b. Apr. 18, 1896. 

139. iii. AMANDA M. HIESTAND, the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Mary Shreve and Manuel Hiestand, was b. in Boone 
Co., Ind., Dec. 5th, 1846; m. James W. Roark in Boone Co., 
Ind., Dec. 7th, 1865. She resides in Max, Ind. 

Mrs. Roark and her family are members of the Church of 
United Brethren. Mr. Roark is engaged in farming. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

152. i. Mary L. Roark; b. Boone Co., Ind., Mar. 13, 1867; 

m. William D. Garner, Boone Co., Ind., Mar. 30, 
1886; 1. Max, Ind. 

153. ii. Sarah Eliza Roark; b. Boone Co., Ind., May 20, 

1869; 1. Max, Ind. 

154. iii. Geo. Addison Roark; b. Boone Co., Ind., May ii, 

1871 ; d. Jan. 16, 1887. 

155. iv. Manuel Orestes Roark; b. Boone Co., Ind., Apr. 18, 

1873 ; 1. Max, Ind. 

156. V. Jessie Ellis Roark; b. Boone Co., Ind., Sept. 4, 1875; 

1. Max, Ind. 

157. vi. Burchard Hayes Roark; b. Boone Co., Ind., Mar. 6, 

1877; 1- Max, Ind. 

158. vii. William Roark; b. Boone Co., Ind., Dec. 7, 1881 ; 

d. Dec. 2y, 1883. 

159. viii. Ruth Roark; b. Boone Co.. Ind., Mar. 14, 1885; I. 

Max, Ind. 

160. ix. Clarence Ezra Roark ; b. Boone Co., Ind., Nov. 9, 

1888; 1. Max, Ind. 

152. i. MARY L. ROARK, the eldest child of Amanda Hie- 
stand and James W. Roark, was b. in Boone Co., Ind., March 
13th, 1867; m. William D. Garner, in Boone Co., Ind., March 
30th, 1886. She resides in Max, Ind. 

Mrs. Garner, previous to her marriage, was a school teacher in 
Boone Co. Mr. Garner is engaged in farming. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

161. i. Ada Garner; b. Boone Co., Ind., ]\Iar. 22. 1887. 



160 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

162. ii. Deles Wesley Garner; b. Boone Co., Ind., May 19, 

1888. 

163. iii. James Stanley Garner; b. Boone Co., Ind., Sept. 13, 

1890. 

112. iv. SAMUEL SHREVE, the fourth child and eldest son 
of Asa Shreve and Anna M. Myers, was b. in Fairfield Co., O., 
May 14th, 1815; m. Nancy Bowen. He resides in Lancaster, 
Mo. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

164. i. John Henry Shreve ; b. Fairfield Co., O., Apr. 28, 

1844; m. Mary Catharine Freeze, Urbana, 111., Oct. 
26, 1885:1. Mansfield, 111. 

165. ii. Oliver B. Shreve; b. Fairfield Co., O., July 23, 1845 ; 

m. Rachel Johnson, Piatt Co., 111., Jan. 24, 1871 ; 
1. Mansfield, 111. 

166. iii. Frank Shreve ; b. Fairfield Co., O., ; 1. Pick- 

ering, Mo. 

167. iv. Sarah Ann Shreve ; b. Thornton, Ind.. Sept. 28, 185 1 ; 

m. Wm. W. Brown, Oct. 29, 1869; 1. Pulaski, la. 

168. V. Susan Jane Shreve; b. Boone Co., Ind., Feb. 5, 1854; 

m. John M. Jones, Sept. i, 1871 ; 1. Milton, la. 

169. vi. Margaret Shreve; b. ; 1. Lancaster, Mo. 

170. vii. George W. Shreve ; b. ; 1. Lancaster, Mo. 

171. viii. Lucy Shreve; b. ; m. Gray; 1. 

Lancaster, Mo. 

172. ix. Howard Shreve; b. : 1. Lancaster, Mo. 

164. i. JOHN HENRY SHREVE, the eldest child of Sam- 
uel Shreve and Nancy Bowen, was b. in Fairfield Co., O., April 
28th, 1844; m. Catharine Freeze at Urbana, 111., Oct. 26th, 1885. 
She was b. Dec. 9th, i860, at Singers Glen, Rockingham Co., 
Va. They reside in Mansfield, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

^7Z- i- Rov Allen Shreve; b. near Mansfield, 111., Nov. 28, 
1888. 

165. ii. OLIVER B. SHREVE. the second child and second 
son of Samuel Shreve and Nancy Bowen, was b. in Fairfield Co., 
O., July 23d, 1845 ; "">• Rachel Johnson in Piatt Co., 111., Jan. 
24th. 1871. They reside in Mansfield, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

174- i. Nancy Jane Shreve; b. Nov. 25, 1871 ; 1. 

175- ii- Samuel Shreve; b. Jan. 14. 1875. 




ASA SHRIVE OF BAI^TIMORE, O. 



OF THE SHREVE; FAMILY. 161 

167. iv. SARAH ANN SHREVE, the fourth child and eld- 
est daii. of Samuel Shreve and Nancy Bowen, was b. at Thorn- 
ton, Boone Co., Ind., Sept. 28th, 1851 ; m. Wm. W. Brown at 
home, Oct. 29th, 1869. He was b. Feb. 8th, 1841, at VersaUles, 
Brown Co., 111. They reside in Pulaski, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

176. i. Asa Somers Brown; b. Nov. 10, 1870; m. Alice M. 

Miller, Bloomfield, la., Feb. 25, 1894; 1. 

177. ii. Mattie Jane Brown; b. Feb. 25, 1872; 1. 

178. iii. Henry Clay Brown; b. Feb. 15, 1875; 1. 

179. iv. Georgia Ancel Brown; b. Dec. 24, 1877; d. Pulaski, 

la., Oct. I, 1880. 

180. V. Wm. Wesley Brown; b. Nov. 27, 1881 ; 1. 

181. vi. Minnie May Brown; b. Feb. 11, 1883; 1. 

182. vii'. Mary Ethel Brown; b. July 3, 1886: 1. 

183. viii. Robert Roy Brown; b. May 22, 1888; 1. 

168. v. SUSAN JANE SHREVE, the fifth child and second 
dau. of Samuel Shreve and Nancy Bowen, was b. in Boone Co., 
Ind.. Feb. 5th, 1854; m. John M. Jones, Sept. ist, 1871. She. 
resides in Milton, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

184. i. Cora Jane Jones; b. Sept. 15, 1872. 

185 
186 

187 
188 
189 
190 
191 
192 



ii. Ida Belle Jones; b. Mar. 17, 1874. 

iii. Frank Jones ; b. Oct. 10, 1876. 

iv. Delia Jones ; b. Aug. 24, 1878. 

V. George S. Jones; b. Feb. 17, 1881. 

vi. Mary Etta Jones; b. Sept. 11, 1882. 

vii. Mattie May Jones ; b. Apr. 9, 1885. 

viii. Clarence W. Jones; b. Mar. 22, 1890. 

ix. Clay M. Jones; b. Dec. 17, 1892. 



113. v. EVE SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth dau. of 
Asa Shreve and Anna Maria Myers, was b. in Licking Co., O., 
Aug. 5th, 1816; m. Moses Fairchild in Fairfield Co., O. She d. 
in Whiteley Co., Ind., about i860. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

193. Solomon Fairchild. 

194. Nancy Ann Fairchild. 
And two others. 

114. vi. NANCY SHREVE. the sixth child and fifth dau. of 
Asa Shreve and Anna Maria Myers, was b. in Licking Co., O., 
Aug. 19th, 1818; m. Thomas F. Frazier in Fairfield Co., O., Jan. 



162 THB GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

19th, 1841. He was b. Oct. nth, 1817, in N. J.; d. in Kansas, 
Aug. 17th, 1871. She resides in Advance, Ind. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

195. i. Sarah E. Frazier; b. Licking Co., O., Aug. 15, 1842; 

m. F. M. Sutton, Boone Co., Ind., Nov. 14, 1801 ; 
d. Boone Co., Ind., June 8, 1869. 

196. ii. Mary J. Frazier; b. Licking Co., O., Aug. 31, 1844; d. 

Licking Co., O., Sept. 26, 1848. 

197. iii. Henry J. Frazier; b. Licking Co., O., May 16, 1846; 

m. Tabitha J. Wall, Boone Co., Ind., Oct. 13, 1870; 
1. Advance, Ind. 

198. iv. Asa S. Frazier; b. Licking Co., O., May 18, 1849; d. 

Boone Co., Ind., Nov. 30, 1875. 

199. V. Thomas J. Frazier ; b. Licking Co., O., Aug. 13, 1851 ; 

m. Anna Boerner, Boone Co., Ind., Oct. 13, 1879. 

200. vi. Amanda J. Frazier; b. Boone Co., Ind., Aug. 18, 

1859; d. Boone Co., Ind., Nov. 21, 1877. 

115. vii. BARBARA SHREVE, the seventh child and sixth 
dau. of Asa Shreve and Anna M. Myers, was b. Mar. ist, 1821, 
in Fairfield Co., O.; m. James Doty (b. May ist, 1816; d. Aug. 
i6th, 1873), Mar. 13th, 1845. She d. Dec. 13th, 1893, in Colum- 
bus, O. 

James Doty and family moved from Licking Co., Ohio, to In- 
diana, moving back to Pataskala, Licking Co. After Mr. Doty's 
death the family resided in Columbus, O., until the death of 
Barbara Doty. 

Marshall J. Doty is president of a land company at Roseberg, 
Oregon ; Chas. W. Doty is connected with the city water works 
at Toledo, Ohio, and Geo. H. Doty and Edwin E. Doty are em- 
ployed by the P. C. C. St. L. Ry. Co., at Columbus, O. : Frank 
A. Doty, Evangelist, and Assistant General Supt. of Chicago 
Anti-Cigarette League. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

201. i. Mary C. Doty; b. June 13, 1846; m. James Gardiner, 

Pataskala. O., June 30, 1867; d. Oct. i, 1896. 

202. ii. Marshall J. Doty; b. Oct. 8, 1847; m- Lizzie E. Cow- 

an, Columbus, O., 1874; 1. Roseburg, Ore. 

203. iii. Louisa J. Doty ; b. Aug. 25, 1849; d. Apr. 14, 1850. 

204. iv. Charles W. Doty; b. Mar. 28. 1851 ; m. Lena Kel- 

lar, Toledo, O., Dec. 20, 1887; 1. Toledo, O. 

205. V. Geo. H. Doty; b. Sept. 15, 1853; m. Julia Parfitt; 1. 

Columbus, O. 

206. vi. Rosa F. Doty; b. Jan. 26. i8=;7: d. Apr. 2, 1865. 

207. vii. Frank A. Doty ; b. Jan. 26. 1859 : 1. Chicago, 111. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 163 

208. viii. Edwin E. Doty; b. May 13, 1866; m. Nannie Goheen, 

Columbus, O., July 21, 1892; 1. Columbus, O. 

201. i. MARY C. DOTY, the eldest child of Barbara Shreve 
and James Doty, was b. June 13th, 1846; m. James Gardiner in 
Pataskala, O., June 30th, 1867. She d. Oct. ist, 1896. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

209. Lena Gardiner ; m. Herman Taylor. 

210. Cora Gardiner. 

211. Myrtle Gardiner. 

212. Lottie Gardiner. 

213. Charles Gardiner. 

214. Laura Gardiner. 

215. Harry Gardiner. 

216. William Gardiner. 

217. Earl Gardiner. 

117. ix. ASA SHREVE, the ninth child and third son of Asa 
Shreve and Anna M. Myers, was b. in Fairfield Co., O., Aug;. 
28th, 1825 ; m. Harriet Livermore, in Polk Co., Oregon, June 
10th, 1852. She was b. Sept. 12th, 1825, in Washington Co., O. 
He resides in Dallas, Oregon. 

Asa Shreve and his wife (subsequently) crossed the plains from 
Illinois to Oregon in 1851 in a train of twelve wagons, requir- 
ing five months and twenty days for the journey. They settled 
in Polk Co., where they have continuously resided. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

218. i. Sarah Maria Shreve; b. Feb. 17, 1854; m. W. J. 

Farley, Polk Co., Ore., Oct. 3, 1878; d. near Dal- 
las, Ore., June 29, 1883. 

219. ii. Mary E. Shreve; b. June 26, 1856; m. A. B. Muir, 

Dallas, Ore., Mar. 31, 1878; 1. Dallas, O. 

220. iii. Lot Livermore Shreve; b. Nov. 17, 1858; 1. Dallas, 

Ore. 

221. iv. Frances Ellen Shreve; b. May 12, 1861 ; m. J. M. 

Haggard, Polk Co., Ore., Oct. 19, 1879; 1. Port- 
land, Ore. 

222. V. Abraham Lincoln Shreve; b. Dec. 29, 1863; m. ist. 

Effie Goodloe, Cornwallis, Ore.. Mar. 15, 1887; 
2d, Dora Hubbard, Suver, Ore., Nov. 30, 1892; 
1. Dallas, Ore. 

223. vi. Henry Williams Shreve; b. June 15, 1866: 1. Port- 

land, Oregon. 

224. vii. Harriet Loretta Shreve ; b. Oct. 23, 1869 ; m. Dr. 

Orin Demorest, Polk Co., Ore., Nov. 12, 1890; 1. 
Medford, Ore. 



164 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

225. viii. Katharine Howe Shreve; b. Feb. 7, 1873; 1. Dallas, 

Ore. 

219. ii. MARY E. SHREVE, the second child and second 

dau. of Asa Shreve and Harriet Livermore, was b. in Dallas, 

Polk Co., Oregon, June 26th, 1856; m. A. B. Muir, who is of 

Scotch descent. Mar. 31st, 1878. She resides in Dallas, Oregon. 

[Ninth Generation], Children: 

226. Walter Scott Muir; b. Sept. 18, 1881. 

221. iv. FRANCES ELLEN SHREVE, the fourth child and 
third dau. of Asa Shreve and Harriet Livermore, was b. May 
I2th, 1861, in Dallas, Oregon; m. J. M. Haggard, Oct. 19th, 
1879, i" Pol'^ Co., Oregon. She resides in Portland, Oregon. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

227. Lee Haggard; b. Aug. 2.^, 1882; 1. 

222. v. ABRAHAM L. SHREVE, the fifth child and second 
son of Asa Shreve and Harriet Livermore, was b. Dec. 29th, 
1863, in Dallas, Polk Co., Ore. ; m. ist, Effie Goodloe, Mar. 15th, 
1887, in Cornwallis, Oregon; 2d, Dora Hubbard, Nov. 30th, 
1892, in Suver, Oregon. She was b. Apr. 29th, 1871. They re- 
side in Stayton, Ore. 

A. L. Shreve passed his boyhood on a farm in Polk Co., Ore- 
gon. He subsequently learned electrical engineering and be- 
came a pioneer in the business in Oregon. He assisted in erect- 
ing the first electric light plant in Salem and erected the first 
in Polk Co. In politics he is a staunch Republican, and is prom- 
inently connected with the Masonic and Odd Fellows fraterni- 
ties and also a member of the Presbyterian Church. Dora Hub- 
bard was a prominent school teacher, having taught in La Fay- 
ette College and other schools. In April, 1897, he severed his 
business connection at Dallas and engaged in the same busi- 
ness in Stayton, Oregon. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

(By Effie Goodloe.) 

228. i. Roscoe Shreve ; b. Jan. 19, 1888; 1. 

(By Dora Hubbard.) 

229. ii. Herschel Shreve; b. Nov. 21, 1893; 1. 

230. iii. Nellie Jeane Shreve ; b. June 2, 1895 ; 1. 

224. vii. HARRIET L. SHREVE, the seventh child and 
fourth dau. of Asa Shreve and Harriet Livermore, was b. Oct. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 165 

23d, 1869, in Dallas, Oregon ; m. Dr. Orin Demorest, Nov. 12th, 
1890, in Polk Co., Oregon. She resides in Medford, Oregon. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

231. i. Herbert Demorest; b. Sept. 16, 1891. 

232. ii. Pearl Demorest; b. Apr. 8, 1893. 

233. iii. Claude Demorest ; b. July 27, 1894. 

234. iv. Ruby Demorest; b. Apr. 16, 1896. 

119. xi. HARRIET SHREVE, the eleventh child and eighth 
dau. of Asa Shreve and Anna Maria Myers, was b. Sept. 25th, 
1830, in Fairfield Co., O. ; m. Charles Mover, in Fairfield Co., 
O. She d. about 1861. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

235. Charles Moyer; 1. Portland, O. 

236. One dau. (deceased.) 

i20. xii. GEORGE W. SHREVE, the twelfth child and 
fourth son of Asa Shreve and Anna M. Myers, was b. in Fair- 
field Co., O., Nov. 17th, 1832; m. Hester A. Duzan, at Decatur. 
111., Oct. 4th, 1858. He resides in Ashley, 111. 

Geo. W. Shreve was in the Union Army in the war of the 
rebellion. He has resided in Ashley, 111., since his marriage, 
except while in the army. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

237. i. Nettie A. Shreve; b. Ashley, 111., Aug. 11, 1861 ; m 

John Goodacker; 1. Ashley, 111. 

238. ii. George Dick Shreve; b. Ashley, 111., July 3, 1866; m 

Rose Grimes, Centralia, 111. ; 1. Centralia, 111. 

239. iii. Hattie B. Shreve; b. Ashley, 111., Nov. 7, 1868; 1 

Ashley, 111. 

240. iv. Tcna Mae Shreve ; b. Ashley, 111., Mar. 16, 1873 ; m 

C. I. Martin ; 1. Terre Haute, Ind. 

241. V. Lewis W. Shreve; b. Ashlev, 111., Mar. 8, 1875; 1 

Ashley, 111. 

242. vi. Lillie M. Shreve; b. Ashlev, 111., Dec. 25, 1878; l 

Ashley, 111. 

237. i. NETTIE A. SHREVE, the eldest child of Geo. W. 
Shreve and Hester A. Duzan, was b. in Ashley. 111., Aug. nth, 
1861 ; m. John Goodacker in 1893. She resides in Ashley, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

243. i. Fern Goodacker; b. Aug. 30, 1894. 

238. ii. GEORGE DICK SHREVE, the second child and 
eldest son of George W. Shreve and Hester A. Duzan, was b. 



166 THK GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

in Ashley, 111., July 3cl, 1866; m. Rose Grimes in Centralia, III., 
where the\^ reside. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

244. i. Ralph D. Shreve ; b. July 17, 1891. 

240. iv. TENA MAE SHREVE, the fourth child and third 
dau, of George W. Shreve and Hester A. Duzan, was b. in Ash- 
ley, 111., Mar. i6th, 1873; m. C. I. Martin in 1892. She resides in 
Terre Haute, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

245. i. Gladys Martin; b. July 7, 1893. 

246. ii. Myrtle Martin; b. July 19, 1895. 

8. viii. ISRAEL SHREVE, the eighth child and sixth son of 
James Shreve and Mary Williams, was b. in Loudon Co., Va., 

Aug. loth, 1789; m. ist ; 2d, Elizabeth Howe. 

He d. in Tazvvell Co., 111., Aug. 3d, 1861. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By first wife.) 

247. John Shreve; b. Perry Co., O., 181 1; m. ist, Catharine 

Koons, Perry Co.. O., Apr., 1833; 2d, Mrs. Ange- 
line E. Cooper, Mar., 1865; 1. Urbana, 111. 

248. Zachariah Shreve; m. Martha Donaldson, spring, 1833; 

d. Perry Co., O., 1836. 
(By Elizabeth Howe.) 



249 
250 

251 

252 

253 

254 

255 
256 

257 
258 



Margaret Shreve. 



' b 



Polly Shreve. 

Julius Shreve ; d. Morton, 111. 

James Shreve. 

David Shreve. 

Moses Shreve. 

Israel Shreve. 

Jane Shreve. 

Phoebe Shreve. 

r»*Iartha Shreve. 



247. JOHN SHREVE, the eldest child of Israel Shreve and 

(ist wife), was b. in Perry Co., O., in 181 1 ; 

m. 1st, Catharine Koons in Perry Co., O., Apr., 1833. She d. 
in 1864; 2d, Mrs. Angeline E. Cooper, in Tazwell Co., Ill, 
March, 1865. He resides in Urbana, 111. 

John Shreve emigrated to Tazwell Co.. 111., in 1855, with his 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 167 

father and his family. He has for many years been a member 
of the Christian Church, the Old Bible, not Campbellite branch. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
(By Catharine Koons.) 

259. Israel Shreve. 

260. Mary Shreve. 

261. Zachariah Shreve. 

262. Nancy Shreve. 

263. Elizabeth Shreve. 

264. Milton Shreve. 

265. Frances Shreve. . 

266. John Shreve. 

267. Mariah Shreve. 

268. Sarah Shreve. 

(By Mrs. Angeline E. Cooper.) 

269. Minnie Shreve; b. Tazwell Co., 111., Feb., 1866; d. 5 days 

old. 

270. Emma Shreve; b. Tazwell Co.. 111.. Jan. 23, 1867; m. 

James Beckwith, Jan., 1894; 1. Farmers City, 111. 

271. Belle Shreve; b. Tazwell Co., 111., June 26. 1868; m. Jo- 

seph Caruthers, Aug. 12, 1886; 1. Urbana, 111. 

272. Lewis Shreve; b. Tazwell Co., 111., Jan. 4, 1870; m. Ida 

Wheeler, Oct. 9, 1894; 1. Farmers City, 111. 

9. ix. LEWIS SHREVE, the ninth child and seventh son of 
James Shreve and Mary Williams, was b. Feb. 6th, 1791, in 
Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Elizabeth Potter, Sept. loth, 1816. She 
was b. Dec. 4th. 1794. He d. Perry Co., O. 

The children moved to Whiteley Co., Ind. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

2'j2i- i. David Potter Shreve; b. Jan. 2, 1818; m. Rebecca 
; d. Whiteley Co., Ind. 

274. ii. Charles Wesley Shreve; b. Jan. 20, 1820; 1. some- 

where in Illinois. 

275. iii. Mary Shreve; b. Dec. 19, 1821 ; m. Whet- 

stone, Perry Co., Ind. 

276. iv. Rachel Shreve ; b. Dec. 10, 1823 ; d. Whitelev Co., 

Ind. 

277. V. Geo. Washington Shreve; b. Sept. 13, 1826. 

278. vi. Anna Shreve; b. Nov. 30, 1828; m. Ran- 

dolph ; 1. Rehoboth, Ind. 

279. vii. Lewis Dorsin Shreve; b. June 11, 1831. 

280. viii. Mary Shreve ; b. Oct. 23, 1834. 



168 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

281. ix. Asa Hamilton Shreve; b. Jan. 18, 1837; d. Apr. 6, 

1837. 

273. i. DAVID POTTER SHREVE, the eldest child of Lewis 
Shreve and Elizabeth Potter, was b. Jan. 2d, 1818; m. Rebecca 

. He d. in Whiteley Co., Ind. 

[Eighth Generation.] Children: 

282. Elizabeth S. Shreve ; m. Forsyth ; 1. Dundee, Ind. 

283. Ann R. Shreve; m. Ward; d. E. Portland, Ore., 

May, 1 89 1. 

284. Lucretia H. Shreve ; m. Mvers ; 1. Bluffton, Ind. 

285. Milton H. Shreve ; 1. Keithsburg, 111.' 

286. Lewis F. Shreve; 1. Fort Wavne, Ind. 

287. David M. Shreve ; 1. Chicago, 'ill. 

288. Z. B. Shreve ; 1. Hastings, Neb. 

289. Rebecca E. Shreve; d. Nov. 9, 1891. 

290. Charles P. Shreve ; 1. Huntington, Ind. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMILY. 169 



DESCENDANTS OF JOSHUA SHREVE AND 

REBECCA LAMB. 

^?* 5(?* fc?* *^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson (3. iii.) 

III. Joshua Shreve and Jane . (19. iv.) 

IV. James Shreve and Leah Davis. (39. ) 

V. Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb. (43. ) 

43. JOSHUA SHREVE, child of James Shreve and Leah 

Davis, was b. ; m. Rebecca Lamb, dau. of Joseph Lamb and 

Rebecca Budd (dau. of Wm. Budd). She was b. Mar. 26th, 1742 
and d. Dec. 9th, 1800. He d. in 1819 at advanced age. 

Rebecca Lamb was the daughter of Joseph Lamb and Rebecca 
Budd and the grand daughter of William Budd and Elizabeth 
Stockton, who were married in 1703 by Friends' ceremony in 
the house of Richard Stockton, of Springfield, N. J. They were 
of the old and honorable families of Budds and Stocktons that 
many years previously had settled in New Jersey. William Budd, 
the father of William Budd, with three brothers, had emigrated 
from England in 1678 to Burlington Co., and was an extensive 
land owner. He died in 1722, aged seventy-three. 

The family were members of Springfield Meeting Society of 
Friends, whose records are authority for the names and dates 
of the births of the family. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

I. i. Gersom Shreve; b. Oct. 6, 1762; unmarried; d. young, 

ii. Theodosia Shreve; b. Apr. 28, 1766; m. Joseph Earl 

of Pemberton, N. J.; d. Jan. 12. 1848. 
iii. Alexander Shreve; b. Wrightstown, N. J., Mar. 3, 1769; 

m. Mary Earl; d. Dec. 4, 1854. 
iv. Leah Shreve; b. Apr. 8, 1771 ; m. Joseph Burr; d. Vin- 

centown, N. J., over 80 years of age. 
V. Sarah Shreve ; b. Dec. 25, 1775 ; m. George Hulme, Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., 1801 ; d. Apr. 7, 1847. 
vi. James Shreve; b. Burhngton Co., N. J., Mar. i, 1778; 
m. Elizabeth Smith, Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 29, 
1808: d. Oncaneckon, N. J., Oct. i. 1852. 
7. vii. Charles Shreve; b. Apr. 7, 1781 ; m. Rebecca Pitman 
Cox. 1805; d. Mt. Holly, N. J., Dec. 11. 1815. 



2 



170 THE GENEAIvOGY AND HISTORY 

8 viii. Rebecca Shreve ; b. Burlington, N. J., Dec. 3, 1785; m. 
Isaac Hulme, Bristol, Pa., Nov. 6, 1806; d. Bucks 
Co., Pa., Apr. 25, 1865. 

2. ii. THEODOSIA SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb, was b. in Burlington 
Co., N. J., Apr. 28th, 1766; m. Joseph Earl of Pemberton, N. J. 
He was b. Jan. 2d, 1761. She d. Dec. 4th, 1854. 

Ralph Earl is said to have married Joan Savage in Exeter, 
England, and then to have emigrated from there in 1634. The 
lineage from them to Joseph Earl is (i) Ralph, (2) William, (3) 
William, (4) Thomas, (5) Taunton (6) Joseph. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
9. i. Esther Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 9, 1786; 

m. John Mullen (2 children d. young). 

10. ii. Caleb Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Mar. 5, 1788; d. 

Mar. 10, 1795. 

11. iii. Benjamin Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Dec. 14, 

1789; d. Mar. 6, 1791. 

12. iv. Joshua S. Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 5, 1792 ; 

unm. ; d. Jan. 27, 1831. 

13. V. Taunton Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 31, 1794; 

d. Sept. 25, 1801. 

14. vi. Joseph Biddle Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Jan. 23, 

1797; m. Rachel Hitchman, Jennertown, Pa., Aug. 
1824; d. Somerset, Pa., Apr. 28, 1854. 

15. vii. Rebecca S. Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 7, 

1799; m. Israel English; d. Nov. 21, 1856. 

16. viii. Taunton Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Nov. 26, 1801 ; 

unm. ; d. Dec. 21, 1868. 

17. ix. Richard W. Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Aug. 7, 

1804; m. Mary Dawes Howell, May 16, 1833; d. 
Aug. 21, 1874. 

18. X. Sarah B. Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Nov. 14, 1807 ; 

m. Joseph Jackson Budd. 

19. xi. Franklin W. Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Dec. i. 

181 1 ; m. Rebecca W. Smith, Mar. 15, 1838; d. 
May 17, 1883. 

14. vi. JOSEPH BIDDLE EARL, the sixth child and fifth 
son of Theodosia Shreve and Joseph Earl, was b. near Pember- 
ton, N. J., Jan. 23d, 1797 ; m. Rachel Hitchman, Aug. , 1824. 

Pie d. Apr. 28th, 1854. 

[ Eighth Generation] . Children : 

20. i. Rebecca Shreve Earl ; b. Shade Furnace, Pa.. June 2, 

1826: m. Edmund Kiernan, Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 
28, 1853; 1. Pittsburg, Pa. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 171 

21. ii. Mary Earl; b. Shade Furnace, Pa., May 13, 1828; m. 

Christopher Beam, Jenner, Pa., Oct., 1856; 1. Fair- 
mont, Pa. 

22. iii. EHzabeth Earl; b. Sept. 4, 1830; d. in infancy. 

22). iv. Jane Earl; b. Jenner T])., Somerset Co., Pa., Aug. 8, 
1832; m. Erastus W. Giddings, Jan. 31, 1866; d. 
May 13, 1881. 

24. V. Esther Earl; b. Jenner Tp., Somerset Co., Pa., Nov. 

20, 1834; m. Charles Ogle, Somerset, Pa.. May, 
1854; d. in flood at Johnston, Pa., May 31, 1889. 

25. vi. Theodosia Shreve Earl ; b. Jenner Tp., Somerset Co., 

Pa., Apr. 13, 1837; m. Edwin A. Aurentz, 1858; 1. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

26. vii. Anna Earl; b. Jenner Tp.. Somierset Co., Pa., Sept. 10, 

1840; m. George Covode. Pittsburg, Pa., Aug., 
1859; d. Jenner, Apr. 28. i860. 

27. viii. Edwin Franklin Earl ; b. Jenner Tp.. Somerset Co., 

Pa., Apr. 18, 1842; m. Ella Kingsley, Philadelphia, 
Pa., Feb. 10, 1880; 1. Alleghany City, Pa. 

20. i. REBECCA SHREVE EARL, the eldest child of Joseph 
Biddle Earl and Rachel Hitchman, was b. in Shade Furnace, Pa., 
June 2d, 1826; m. Edmund Kiernan in Philadelphia, Sept. 28th, 
1853. They reside in Pittsburg. Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

28. i. Bertha Shreve Kiernan ; b. Jenner Cross Roads. Som- 

erset Co., Pa., Aug. 31, 1854; m. Walter S. Heilner, 
Somerset, Pa., Dec. 12, 1878; 1. Wayne, Pa. 

29. ii. Marian Biddle Kiernan ; b. Jenner Cross Roads, Som- 

erset Co., Pa., Oct. 12, 1856; m. Samuel Trent, 
Somerset, Pa., Nov. 22, 1882; 1. Pittsburg, Pa. 

30. iii. James O'Hara Kiernan ; b. Jenner Cross Roads, Som- 

erset Co., Pa., Nov. 23, 1858; d. July 6, 1886. 

31. iv. Edmund Earl Kiernan; b. Jenner Cross Roads. Som- 

erset Co., Pa., Mar. 3, 1863 ; m. AHce Paisley Flack, 
Pittsburg, Pa., Mar. 27, 1895; 1. Pittsburg, Pa. 

28. i. BERTHA SHREVE KIERNAN, eldest child of Re- 
becca Shreve Earl and Edmund Kiernan. was b. at Jenner Cross 
Roads, in Somerset Co., Pa., Aug. 31st. 1854; m. Walter S. 
Heilner in Somerset Co., Pa., Dec. 12th, 1878. They I. m 
Wayne, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

32. i. WaUer Earl Heilner; b. Oct., 1882; d. Mar. 7, 1883. 

33. ii. James Kiernan Heilner; b. Nov. 20, 1883. 



172 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

34. iii. Marcus Edmund Heilner; b. May 11, 1886. 

35. iv. Laurence Butler Heilner; b. July 26, 1890. 

29. ii. MARIAN BIDDLE KIERNAN, the second child and 
second dau. of Rebecca Shreve Earl and Edmund Kiernan, was 
b. at Jenner Cross Roads, in Somerset Co., Pa., Oct. 12th, 1856; 
m. Samuel Trent in Somerset Co., Pa., Nov. 22d, 1882. They 
1. in Pittsburg-, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

36. Edmund Kiernan Trent ; b. Aug., 1883. 

31. iv. EDMUND E. KIERNAN, the fourth child and sec- 
ond son of Rebecca Shreve Earl and Edmund Kiernan, was b. 
Mar. 3d, 1863, at Jenner Cross Roads, Somerset Co., Pa.; m. 
Alice P. Flack in Pittsburg, Pa., Mar. 27th, 1895. They 1. in 
Pittsburg, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 
2/". Edmund Kiernan; b. Pittsburg, Pa., Mar. 4, 1897. 

21. ii. MARY EARL, the second child and second dau. of 
Joseph Biddle Earl and Rachel Hitchman, was b. in Shade Fur- 
nace, May 13th, 1828: m. Christopher Beam at Jenner, Pa., Oct. 
1856. He d. May 14th, 1897, in Fairmount City, Pa. She 1. in 
Fairmount City, Pa. 

Christopher Beam was born in Somerset County, Pa., Feb. 3, 
1834, was married in 1856 and with a colony from Somerset 
County moved to the State of Minnesota. During the Indian war 
his buildings were burned and they had to flee for their lives and 
returned to Somerset County. He built the woolen mills known 
as Beam's factory. He was a volunteer soldier in the late 
war, and after the war again operated the woolen factory for 10 
years. He moved to New Bethlehem about 20 years ago. He 
built the coke ovens at Fairmount, Red Bank and Kittanning and 
moved to Pittsburg in 1882, but for the last five years has lived 
in Fairmount, and was employed at the Fairmount store, with 
his son J. A. Beam until his late sickness. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

38. i. Joseph A. Beam; b. Shakopee, Minn., Mar. 13, 1858; 

m. Lula Truitt, New Bethlehem, Pa., Apr. 21, 
1887; 1- Fairmount City, Pa. 

39. ii. Anna Beam; b. Somerset Co., Pa., June 5, i860; 1. 

Fairmount City, Pa. 

40. iii. Elizabeth Beam; b. Somerset Co., Pa., June 5, i860; 

1. Fairmount Citv, Pa. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMIL,Y. 173 

41. iv. Marion Theodosia Beam; b. Somerset Co., Pa., Mar. 

18, 1862; unm., d. Pittsburg, Pa., Jan. lo, 1891. 

42. V. Ida Jane Beam ; b. Somerset Co., Pa., June 15, 1864 ; m. 

Forrest Bloomfield English, Pittsburg, Pa., Nov. 
28, 1895; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

43. vi. Charles Beam; b. Somerset Co., Pa., Feb. 24, 1867; 1. 

Fairmount City, Pa. 

38. i. JOSEPH A. BEAM, the eldest child of Mary Earl and 
Christopher Beam, was b. Mar. 13th, 1858, in Shakopee, Minn.; 
m. Lula Truit, April 21st, 1887, in New Bethlehem, Pa. He 1. in 
Fairmount City, Pa. 

J. A. Beam is manager of the Coal Company Store, director 
in the Citizens' National Bank of New Bethlehem, Pa., treasurer 
of the Fairmount and Oak Ridge Gas Co., treasurer of the Haw- 
thorn Milling Co.. Justice of the Peace and school director. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

44. i. Ben Karl Beam ; b. Fairmount City, Pa., Sept. 29, 1888. 

d. Apr. I, 1893. 

45. ii. William Christopher Beam ; b. Fairmount City, Pa., 

May 10, 1890. 

46. iii. Marion Clair Beam ; b. Fairmount City, Pa., Dec. 8, 

1892. 

42. V. IDA JANE BEAM, the fifth child and fourth dau. of 
Mary Earl and Christopher Beam, was b. June 15th, 1864, in 
Somerset Co., Pa. ; m. Forrest Bloomfield English, Nov. 28th, 
1895, in Pittsburg, Pa. They 1. in Philadelphia, Pa. 
[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

47. Earl Beam English ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Aug. 9, 1896. 

23. iv. JANE EARL, the fourth child and fourth dau. of Jo- 
seph Biddle Earl and Rachel Hitchman, was b. in Jenner Tp., 
Somerset Co., Pa., Aug, 8th, 1832; m. Erastus W. Giddings, 
Jan. 31st, 1866. She d. May 13th, 1881. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

48. i. Bertha Giddings ; b. Sept. 30, 1867 ; d. May 27, 1868. 

49. ii. Marion Blanche Giddings; b. May 31, 1869; ru- Dr. 

Fletcher Robeson, Oct. 25. 1892 ; 1. Pittsburg, Pa. 

50. iii. Anna Earl Giddings; b. Oct. 8, 1871 ; d. May 22, 1886. 

24. v. ESTHER (or HETTIE) M. EARL, the fifth child and 
fifth dau. of Joseph Biddle Earl and Rachel Hitchman, was b. 
in Jenner Tp.. Somerset Co., Pa., Nov. 20th, 1834; m. Charles 
Ogle in Somerset Co., Pa., May , 1854. She and her dau. 



174 THE GENKALOGY AND HISTORY 

Minnie were drowned at Johnstown, Pa., in the flood of May 
31st, 1889. 

Charles Ogle was killed in the battle of Gaines' Mill in front of 
Richmond, Va. He was the son of the Hon. Charles Ogle, fa- 
mous in Congress about 1840. Wm. Charles Ogle, their son, 
is a civil engineer. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

51. i. James Earl Ogle; b. Feb. 27, 1855; m. Laura Lane, 

Johnstown, Pa. ; 1. Johnstown, Pa. 

52. ii. Theodosia Minnie Ogle; b. Sept. 27, 1858; d. Johns- 

town Flood, May 31, 1889. 

53. iii. Wm. Charles Ogle ; b. Apr. 17, i860; 1. Johnstown, Pa. 

51. i. JAMES EARL OGLE, the eldest child of Esther Earl 
and Charles Ogle, was b. Feb. 27th, 1855; m. Laura Lane, dau. 
of James A. Lane, at Johnstown, Pa., where he resides. 

James E. Ogle has been employed in the post ofifice at John- 
town, Pa., for twenty-three years as assistant post master and as 
post master under Harrison's administration. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

54. i. Earl Ogle; b. 1884; 1. Johnstown, Pa. 

55. ii. Jessie Ogle; b. ; d. Johnstown, Pa. 

56. iii. Mary Ogle ; b. 1894 ; 1. Johnstown, Pa. 

25. vi. THEODOSIA SHREVE EARL, the sixth child and 
sixth dau. of Joseph Biddle Earl and Rachel Hitchman, was b. 
in Jenner Tp., Somerset Co., Pa., Apr. 13th, 1837; m. ist, Edwin 
A. Aurentz; 2d, Frank S. Fiddeman. She resides in Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

57. i. Annie Aurentz; b. 1859; d. infancy. 

2.y. viii. EDWIN FRANKLIN EARL, the eighth child and 
only son of Joseph Biddle Earl and Rachel Hitchman, was b. 
in Jenner Tp., Somerset Co., Pa., Apr. i8th, 1842 ; m. Ella Kings- 
ley in Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. loth, 1880. He resides in AUe- 
ghaney City, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

58. i. Helen Earl; b. July 4, 1882. 

17. ix. RICHARD W. EARL, the ninth child and seventh 
son of Theodosia Shreve and Joseph Earl, was b. near Pember- 
ton, N. J., Aug. 7th, 1804; m. Mary Dawes Howell, May i6th, 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 175 

1833. She was the dau. of Samuel Emhn Howell of Philadel- 
phia. He d. Aug. 2ist 1874. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

59. i. Ellen Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Feb. 25, 1834; d. 

near Pemberton, N. J., July 2^, 1834. 

60. ii. Theodosia Shreve Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Nov. 

30, 1836; d. near Pemberton, N. J., Dec. 24, 1837. 

61. iii. Gertrude Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., June 18, 

1839; m. Henry R. Lippincott, near Pemberton, N. 
J., Mar. 5, 1867; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

62. iv. Sarah Biddle Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Aug. 15, 

1841 ; m. Henry McConnell, Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 
27, 1869; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

61. iii. GERTRUDE EARL, the third child and third dau. 
of Richard W. Earl and Mary Dawes Howell, was b. June i8th, 
1839, near Pemberton, N. J. ; m. Henry R. Lippincott, Mar. 5th, 
1867, near Pemberton, N. J. She 1. in Pemberton, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

63. i. Llowell Rogers Lippincott ; b. near Mount Holly, N. 

J., Feb. 27- 1868; d. near Mount Holly, N. J., Feb. 
23, 1869. 

64. ii. Richard Earl Lippincott ; b. near Mount Holly, N. J., 

Feb. 23, 1871 ; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

62. iv. SARAH BIDDLE EARL, the fourth child and fourth 
dau. of Richard W. Earl and Mary D. Howell, was b. Aug. 15th, 
1841, near Pemberton, N. J.; m. Henry McConnell, Oct. 27th, 
1869, in Philadelphia, Pa. They 1. in Haddonfield, N. J. 

Henry McConnell served his country in the United States 
navy during the war of the rebellion as a regular third assistant 
engineer, and is one of the few surviving officers who were on 
board of the U. S. S. Kearsarge when she sunk the Alabama in 
1864. Previous to entering the navy as engineer he served two 
months in the Commonwealth Artillery in garrison at Ft. Dela- 
ware, 75 per cent of which afterwards became commissioned of- 
ficers during the war. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

65. i. Henrv E. McConnell : b. Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 6. 

1870; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

66. ii. Emlen McConnell; b. Philadelphia, Pa.. Aug. 2, 1872; 

1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

67. iii. Newlin McConnell; b. Philadelphia. Pa.. Tune 2, 1874; 

1. Haddonfield. N. J. 



176 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

i8. X. SARAH B. EARL, the tenth child and third dau. of 
Theodosia Shreve and Joseph Earl, was b. near Pemberton, N. J., 
Nov. 14th, 1807; m. Joseph Jackson Budd. 

[Eighlli Generation]. Children: 

68. i. Josephine Budd; b. near Pemberton, N. J., July 11, 

1835 ; m. Henry Irick Budd, Mount Holly, N. J., 
Oct. I, 1866; d. Mount Holly, N. J., June 22, 1879. 

69. ii. Rebecca Earl Budd ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Nov. 10, 

1838; unm.; d. Mount Holly, N. J., Sept. 16, 1862. 

68. i. JOSEPHINE BUDD, the eldest child of Sarah B. Earl 
and Joseph J. Budd, was b. July nth, 1835, near Pemberton, 
N. J.; m. Henry Irick Budd, Oct. ist, 1866, in Mount Holly, N. 
J. She d. June 22d, 1879, in Mount Holly, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

70. i. Henry Irick Budd, Jr. ; b. Mt. Holly, N. J., Jan. 10, 

1868; 1. Camden, N. J. 

71. ii. Joseph Leander Budd; b. Mt. Holly, N. J., Sept. 12, 

1869; m. Ida Victoria McMurray, Philadelphia, Pa., 
Apr. 18, 1894; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 
JT.. iii. Sarah Rowan Budd; b. Mt. Holly, N. J., May 11, 1872; 
1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

73. iv. Mary Woodward Budd; b. Mt. Holly, N. J., July 6, 

1874; 1. Mt. Holly, N.J. 

71. ii. JOSEPH LEANDER BUDD, the second child and 
second son of Josephine Budd and Henry Irick Budd, was b. 
Sept. I2th, 1869, in Mount Holly, N. J. ; m. Ida Victoria McMur- 
ray Apr. 1 8th, 1894, in Philadelphia, Pa. Pie 1. in Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

74. i. Josephine E. Budd; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 20, 1896. 

19. xi. FRANKLIN W. EARL, the eleventh child and eighth 
son of Theodosia Shreve and Joseph Earl, was b. near Pember- 
ton, N. J., Dec. 1st, 181 1 ; m. Rebecca W. Smith, Mar. 15th, 
1838. He d. May 17th, 1883. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

75. i. Joseph Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Apr. 4, 1839; 

d. near Pemberton, N. J., May 17, 1859. 

76. ii. Elizabeth S. Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 22, 

1840; m. Joshua Forsyth, Jr., Oct. 22, 1861 ; d. 
Mar. II, 1873. 




CHARLES SHREVF, OF PORT GIBSON, MISS. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 177 

'jy. iii. Joshua Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Nov. 12, 1842; 
m. Mary Adelaide Oliphant, New Lisbon, June 10, 
1868; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

78. iv. Eleanora Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Sept. 5, 1844; 

m. Franklin S. Gaskill, New York, Dec. 26, 1867; 
1. New Egypt, N. J. 

79. V. Charles N. Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Dec. 4, 

1846; m. Elizabeth H. Davis, Philadelphia, Feb. 2, 
1869; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

80. vi. Florance W. Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Apr. 6, 

1852 ; m. Emma R. Davis, Pemberton, N. J., Apr. 
4, 1878: 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

81. vii. Frank Earl; b. near Pemberton. N. J., Mar. 2, 

1856; m. Julia C. Jones, Philadelphia, May 21, 
1877; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

82. viii. Taunton Earl; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Dec. 25, 1859; 

d. Pemberton, N. J., Nov. 5, 1876. 

76. ii. ELIZABETH S. EARL, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Franklin W. Earl and Rebecca Smith, was b. near Pem- 
berton, N. J., Oct. 22d, 1840; m. Joshua Forsyth, Jr., Oct. 22d, 
1861. She d. March nth, 1873. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

83. i. Ann S. Forsyth; b. Dec. 11, 1862; d. May 24, 1887. 

84. ii. Joshua E. Forsyth; b. Mar. 29, 1865. 

85. iii. Sarah Forsyth; b. Dec. 18, 1867. 

86. iv. Franklin W. Forsyth; b. Jan. 9, 1870; d. 

87. V. John Forsyth; b. Mar. i, 1872. 

"jy. iii. JOSHUA EARL, the third child and second son of 
Franklin W. Earl and Rebecca Smith, was b. near Pemberton, 
N. J., Nov. I2th, 1842; m. Mary Adelaide Oliphant, June loth, 
1868, at New Lisbon. He resides in Pemberton, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

88. i. Rebecca L Earl; b. Mar. 4, 1870; d. Pemberton, N. 

J., Aug. 9, 1870. 

89. ii. Robert B. Earl; b. May 7, 1871 ; d. Pemberton, N. J., 

1887. 

90. iii. Virginia F. Earl; b. June 3, 1874; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

91. iv. Hannah O. Earl; b. Sept. 3, 1875; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

92. V. Taunton Earl; b. Dec. 24, 1877; 1. Pemberton. N. J. 

93. vi. Joshua T. Earl; b. Sept., 1880; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

78. iv. ELEANORA EARL, the fourth child and second dau. 
of Franklin W. Earl and Rebecca Smith, was b. near Pember- 



8 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

ion, N. J., Sept. 5th, 1844; m. Franklin S. Gaskill of Nev. York, 
Dec. 26th, 1867. She resides in New Egypt, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

94. i. Theodore B. Gaskill; b. New Egypt, N. J., Nov. 15, 

1872; 1. New Egypt, N. J. 

95. ii. Evalena Gaskill ; b. New Egypt, N. J. ; d. New Egypt, 

N. J., Nov. 3, 1870. 

79. V. CHARLES N. EARL, the fifth child and third son of 
Franklin W. Earl and Rebecca Smith, was b. near Pemberton, 
N. J., Dec. 4th, 1846; m. Elizabeth H. Davis in Philadelphia, 
Feb. 2d, 1869. He resides in Pemberton, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

96. i. Joseph D. Earl; b. May 20, 1870; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

97. ii. Emma M. Earl; b. May 18, 1872; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

98. iii. Louisa W. Earl; b. Oct. 25, 1878; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

99. iv. Samuel D. Earl; b. Aug., 1881 ; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

80. vi. FLORANCE W. EARL, the sixth child and fourth 
son of Franklin W. Earl and Rebecca Smith, was b. near Pem- 
berton, N. J., Apr. 6th, 1852; m. Emma R. Davis at Pemberton, 
N. J., Apr. 4th, 1878. He resides in Pemberton, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

100. Harold Earl; b. Feb. 25, 1879; d. Jan. 26, 1892. 
loi. Eugene Earl; b. 1880. 

102. Ralph Earl ; b. . 

103. lone Earl ; b. . 

81. vii. FRANK EARL, the seventh child and fifth son of 
Franklin W. Earl and Rebecca Smith, was b. near Pemberton, 
N. J., Mar. 2d, 1856; m. Julia C. Jones at Philadelphia, May 21st, 
1877. He resides in Pemberton, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

104. i. Minnie Rebecca Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Aug. 

23. 1878. 

105. ii. Marion Estella Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J.. Apr. 

29, 1881. 

106. iii. Aimer Jones Earl ; b. near Pemberton, N. J., Apr. 2. 

1883. 

107. iv. Frankhn W. Earl; b. Pemberton, N. J., Oct. 15, 1884. 

108. V. John H. P. Earl ; b. Pemberton, N. J., Apr. 29, 1895. 

3. iii. ALEXANDER SHREVE. the third child and second 
son of Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb, was b. Mar. 3d, 1769, 
in Wrightstown, Burlington Co.. N. J. ; m. Mary, dau. of Taun- 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 179 

ton Earl and Mary Haines (dau. of Charles Haines). She was b. 
May 25th, 1767, and d. in 1843. He d. Dec. 4th, 1854. 

Alexander Shreve and Mary Earl were members of the Spring- 
field Meeting of the Society of Friends, whose records are au- 
thority for dates and names of all but the youngest child. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

109. i. Joshua Shreve; b. Mar. 25, 1793; m. Susanna Ridg- 

way, of Springfield, N. J., Nov. i6, 1814; d. Sept. 
21, 1851. 

no. ii. Mary Shreve; b. April 19, 1795; d. Nov. 8, 1796. 

111. iii. Sarah Shreve; b. July 20, 1797; unm. ; d. 

112. iv. Mary Ann Shreve; h. June 9, 1799; m. Joseph K. 

Hulme, April 15, 1819; d. Upper Springfield, N. J., 
Jan. 26, 1884. 

113. V. Taunton E. Shreve; b. Feb. 23, 1802; m. Sarah T. 

Merritt ; d. 

114. vi. Rebecca Shreve; b. Sept. 5, 1805; m. Thomas New- 

bold; d. 

115. vii. Alexander Shreve; b. Wrightstown, N. J., Oct. 2, 

1812; m. Mary Ann Loveless, spring of 1873; ^^ 

109. i. JOSHUA SHREVE. the eldest child of Alexander 
Shreve and Mary Earl, was b. Mar. 25th, 1793; m. Susanna 
Ridgway of Springfield, N. J., Nov. i6th, 1814. He d. Sept. 21st, 
1851. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

116. i. Charles Smith Shreve; b. Wrightstown, N. J., Sept. 

30, 181 5 ; m. Mary Louise Josephine Kennedy, Mo- 
bile, Ala., Jan. i, 1840; d. Mobile. Ala., Dec. 16, 

1857- 

117. ii. Edwin Shreve; b. Wrightstown, N. J., Oct. 14, 1817; 

m. Elizabeth Wyckofif, Monmouth, N. J. ; d. Werd 
Millpoint, Va., Jan. 21, 1863. 

118. iii. Barzillai Ridgway Shreve; b. Northampton, N. J., 

Aug. 20, 1820; m. Agnes Edith Haines, Wrights- 
town, N. J.; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 12, 1893. 

119. iv. Joshua Burr Shreve; b. Northampton, N. J., Apr. 25, 

1823 ; d. Wrightstown, N. J., Aug. 6, 1826. 

120. V. Alexander Shreve ; b. Northampton, N. J.. Aug. 9, 

1825; m. Edith Ann Ivins, Wrightstown, N. J., 
Sept. 27, 1848; d. Point of Rocks, Va., Sept. 12, 
1864. 

121. vi. Joshua Earl Shreve; b. Northampton, N. J., Dec. 17, 

1827; unm.; d. San Francisco, Cal.. Oct. 9, 1871. 

122. vii. Henry Shreve; b. Northampton, N. J., July 8. 1831 ; 

unm. ; d. Red Wood City, Cal., about 1876. 



180 THE GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

123. viii. Susan Ridgway Shreve ; b. Northampton, N. J., Jan. 

29, 1834; m. Richard C. Ridgway, Philadelphia, 
Pa., Dec. 13, 1866; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

124. ix. Anna M. Shreve; b. Northampton, N. J., Aug. 19, 

1836; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

125. X. Richard Lott Ridgway Shreve; b. Northampton, N. 

J., Apr. 4, 1840; m. Margaret Webb, Philadelphia, 
Pa., 1861 ; d. Battle of Chancellorville, May 6, 1864. 

116. i. CHARLES SMITH SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Joshua Shreve and Susanna Ridgway, was b. Sept. 30th, 1815, in 
Wrightstown, N. J. ; m. Mary Josephine Kennedy, Jan. ist, 1840, 

at Mobile, Ala., Rev. Lewis of Christ Church officiating 

clergyman. She was b. July 29th, 1819; d. Feb. 15th, 1897. He 
d. Dec. i6th, 1857. 

Mrs. Shreve was the daughter of Major Joseph P. Kennedy, 
U. S. A., on the stafif of General Jackson Clairborne's Division. 
Mr. Shreve came to Alabama in August, 1838. They are buried 
in Magnolia Cemetery, Mobile, Ala. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

126. i. Charles Walker Shreve; b. Mobile, Ala., Feb. 10, 

1841 ; d. Mar., 1842. 

127. ii. LilHan F. Shreve ; b. Jan. 8. 1843 : d. Aug., 1844. 

128. iii. Solomon Mordacai Shreve; b. Feb. 7, 1845; d. m 

Civil War. 

129. iv. Charles H. Shreve; b. Apr. i, 1848; m. Josephine 

Keenan, Mobile, Ala., Mar. 1868; d. Feb. 4, 1877. 

130. V. Marie Louise Shreve; b. Aug. 27, 1850; m. John 

Watkins Hewitt, Mobile, Ala., Oct. 23, 1868; 1. 
Mobile. Ala. 

131. vi. Susan RidgAvay Shreve; b. Feb. 14, 1853; 1. Mobile, 

Ala. 

132. vii. Joshua Shreve ; b. Dec. 9, 1855 ; d. May 14, 1858. 

130. V. MARIE LOUISE SHREVE. the fifth child and sec- 
ond dau. of Charles Smith Shreve and Mary Josephine Kennedy, 
was b. in Mobile, Ala., Aug. 27th. 1850; m. John Watkins Hewitt 
(b. Feb. 14th, 1843, at Zanesville, O.) in Mobile, Ala., Oct. 23d, 
1868. She resides in Mobile, Ala. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

133. i. Eva Frances Hewitt; b. Mobile, Ala., Jan. 23, 1870; 

1. Mobile, Ala. 

134. ii. Sidney Ernest Hewitt ; b. Mobile, Ala., Jan. 31, 1872; 

1. Mobile, ^.la. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 181 

135. iii. Oscar Kennedy Hewitt; b. Mobile, Ala., July i, 1874; 

1. Mobile, Ala. 

136. iv. Louise Owen Hewitt; b. Mobile, Ala., Aug. 15, 1876; 

d. Mobile, Ala., Nov. 2, 1881. 

137. V. Beatrice Watkins Hewitt ; b. Mobile. Ala., Dec. 2, 

1878; 1. Mobile, Ala. 

138. vi. Ethel Ridgway Hewitt; b. Mobile, Ala.. Oct. 10, 

1881 ; 1. Mobile, Ala. 

139. vii. Saloame M. Hewitt; b. Mobile, Ala., Mar. 18, 1883; 1. 

Mobile, Ala. 

117. ii. EDWIN SHREVE, the second child and second son 
of Joshua Shreve and Susanna Ridgway, was b. in Wrights- 
town, N. J., Oct. 14th, 1817; m. Elizabeth Wyckoff in Mon- 
mouth, N. J. He d. at Werd Millpoint, Va., Jan. 21st, 1863. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

140. i. Matilda Wykoff Shreve ; b. Hornerstown, N. J., Dec. 

27, 1844; m. Ebenezer R. Young, Salt Lake City, 
Utah, May i, 1866; 1. Wanship, Utah. 

141. ii. Anna Taylor Shreve; b. Hornerstown, N. J., Sept. 

I, 1856; m. Robert Young, W^anship, Utah, Jan. 
21, 1877; 1. Wanship, Utah. 

142. iii. Edwin Shreve; d. infancy. 

143. iv. Peter Shreve ; d. infancy. 

140. i. MATILDA WYCKOFF SHREVE, the eldest child 
of Edwin Shreve and Elizabeth Wyckoff, was b. in Hornerstown, 
N. J., Dec. 27th, 1844; m. Ebenezer Russell Young (b. at Pater- 
son, N. J., Aug. 29th, 1842) at Salt Lake City, Utah, May ist, 
1866. They reside in Wanship, Utah. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

144. i. Edwin Shreve Young; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, May 

20, 1868; m. Nancy Arabella Wllkins, Provo City, 
Utah, May 15, 1895. 

145. ii. Elizabeth Wykoff Young; b. Wanship, Utah, July 

30, 1870. 

146. iii. Ebenezer Russell Young; b. Wanship, Utah, Mar. 

14, 1875. 

147. iv. Minnie Young ; b. Wanship, Utah, Mar. 29, 1877. 

148. V. John Holden Young; b. Wanship, Utah, Julv 25, 

1885. 

141. ii. ANNA TAYLOR SHREYE, the second child and 
second dau. of Edwin Shreve and Elizabeth Wyckoff, was b. in 
Hornerstown, N. J., Sept. ist, 1856; m. Robert Young (b. in 



THE GENEAIrOGY AND HISTORY 

Paterpon, N. J., June 25th, 185 1) at Wanship, Utah, Jan. 21st, 
1877. They reside in Wanship, Utah. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

149. i. Robert Shreve Young; b. Wanship, Utah, Oct. 25, 

150. ii. Anna Ray Young; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 

22, 1882. 

151. iii. Wm. Shreve Young; b. Wanship, Utah, June 20, 

1890. 

152. iv. Edwin Russell Young; b. Wanship, Utah, Oct. 3, 

1893. 

118. iii. BARZILLAI RIDGWAY SHREVE, the third child 
and third son of Joshua Shreve and Susanna Ridgway, was b. 
in Northampton, N. J., Aug. 20th, 1820; m. Agnes Edith Haines, 
Wrightstown, N. J. He d. in Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 12th, 1893. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

153. i. John A. L. Shreve ; m. Louise Davis ; d. 1870. 

154. ii. Mary Earl Shreve; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

155. iii. Edith Ella Shreve; m. Samuel Kirkbride Robbins, 

Oct. 4, 1882; 1. Moorestown, N. J. 

156. iv. Charles Smith Shreve; unmarried; d. about 1862. 

157. V. Florence Murrel Shreve; unmarried; d. 1873. 

158. vi. Sarah Coat Shreve; m. Edwin Rex Keisel, Feb. 20, 

1889; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

159. vii. Thomas Coat Shreve; m. Florence Eugenia Deacon, 

Feb. 23, 1892; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

155. iii. EDITH ELLA SHREVE, the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Barzillai Ridgway Shreve and Agnes Edith Haines, 

was b. ; m. Sanjiuel Kirkbride Robbins, Oct. 4th, 1882. They 

reside in Moorestown, N. J. , 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

160. i. Agnes Robbins; b. Sept. 6, 1883 ; 1. Moorestown, 

N.J. 

161. ii. Edith Robbins ; b. April 6, 1889; 1. Moorestown, N. J. 

158. vi. SARAH COAT SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth 
dau. of Barzillai Ridgway Shreve and Agnes Edith Haines, was b. 

; m. Edwin Rex Keisel, Feb. 20th, 1889. They reside in 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 
162 i. Marguerite Keisel; b. Sept. 22, 1894. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 183 

159. vii. THOAIAS COAT SHREVE, the seventh child and 
third son of Barzillai Ridgway Shreve and Agnes Edith Haines, 

was b. ; m. Florence Eugenia Deacon, Feb. 23d, 1892. He 

resides in Pemberton, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

163. i. Agnes Elizabeth Shreve; b. June 6, 1893. 

120. V. ALEXANDER SHREVE, the fifth child and fifth 
son of Joshua Shreve and Susanna Ridgway, was b. in North- 
ampton, N. J., Aug. 9th, 1825; m. Edith Ann Ivins in Wrights- 
town, N. J., Sept. 27th, 1849, and d. at Point of Rocks, Va., Sept. 

1 2th, 1864. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

164. i. Mariana Shreve ; b. Wrightstown, N. J., July 26, 

1849; ^- Philadelphia, Pa. 

165. ii. Edith Ivins Shreve: b. Wrightstown, N. J., Dec. 21, 

1850; m. George Ticknor Curtis, Jr., Philadelphia, 
Pa., July 15, 1872; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

166. iii. Susan Ridgway Shreve; b. Vincentown, N. J., Oct. 

II, 1852; m. Wallace Proctor, Moorestown, N. J., 
June 29, 1875 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

167. iv. Sarah Josephine Shreve; b. Mount Holly, N. J., May 

10, 1855 ; m. William A. Bullock, Philadelphia, Pa., 
Dec. 10. 1891 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

165. ii. EDITH IVINS SHREVE, the second child and sec- 
ond dau. of Alexander Shreve and Edith Ivins, was b. in 
Wrightstown, N. J., Dec. 21st, 1850; m. Geo. Ticknor Curtis, Jr., 
in Philadelphia, Pa., July 15th, 1872. She resides in Philadelphia, 

Pa. 

[Tenth Generation!. Children: 

168. i. Joseph Robbins Curtis ; b. Moorestown, N. J., Oct. 

2, 1873 ; 1. 

169. ii. Mary Storv Curtis ; b. Moorestown, N. J., Apr. 8, 

1875 ; d. May 5, 1889. 

170. iii. Edith Ethel Curtis; b. Moorestown, N. J., June 11, 

1876: d. July 13. 1887. 

171. iv. Henrv Shreve Curtis; b. Moorestown, N. J., Mar. 6, 

1878; 1. 

166. iii. SUSAN RIDGWAY SHREVE, the third child and 
third dau. of Alexander Shreve and Edith Ann Ivins, was b. in 
Vincentown, N. J., Oct. nth, 1852: m. Wallace Proctor in 
Moorestown, N. J., June 29th, 1875. She resides in Philadelphia, 
Pa. 



184 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

172. i. Edith Proctor; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 24. 1877. 

173. ii. Marion Proctor; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 12, 1880. 

174. iii. Margaretta Proctor; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Dec 20 

1886. 

167. iv. SARAH JOSEPHINE SHREVE, the fourth child 
and fourth dau. of Alexander Shreve and Edith Ann Ivins, was 
b. in Mt. Holly, N. J., May loth, 1855; m. Wm. A. Bullock in 
Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. loth, 1891. She resides in Philadelphia 
Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

175- i. Margaretta Bullock; b. Philadelphia. Pa., Mar. 15. 

1893; d. July 24, 1893. 
176. n. Josephine Bullock ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 27, 1894. 

123. viii. SUSAN RIDGWAY SHREVE, the eighth child 
and eldest dau. of Joshua Shreve and Susanna Ridgway, was 
b. in Northampton, N. J., Jan. 29th. 1834; m. Richard C. Ridg- 
way in Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 13th, 1866. She resides in Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

177- i. Richard Campion Ridgway; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 

16. 1867; d. May 6, 1870. 
178. ii. Susannah Atlee Ridgway; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 

3, 1871 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 
179- iii- Marion Murrel Shreve Ridgwav; b. Philadelphia. Pa., 

Feb. 25, 1875 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

125. X. RICHARD LOTT RIDGWAY SHREVE, the tenth 
child and eighth son of Joshua Shreve and Susanna Ridgway, 
was b. in Northampton, N. J., Apr. 4th, 1840; m. Margaret Webb 
in Philadelphia, Pa., in 1861. He was killed in the battle of Chan- 
cellorville, May 6, 1864. 

Although reared in the peaceful doctrines of the Society of 
Friends. Captain Richard L. R. Shreve was the voungest of four 
brothers that volunteered in the Union army 'in the late Civil 
W an _ Mr. Shreve left a mercantile pursuit and a pleasant home 
to jom the National Guards— Captain Neff— as a private. He 
served three months in that capacity with honor and was among 
the first wounded in that campaign. Scarcely a week had elapsed 
after his company had been mustered out before he joined the 
72d Regiment Pennsylvania Volunteers. Company I, as Second 
Lieutenant, and at the close of the year 1861 was promoted to 
the First Lieutenancy for gallant conduct on the field of bat- 



OF THR SHREVE FAMILY. 185 

tie. In 1862, for like meritorious conduct, he received a Captain's 
commission and at the unanimous request of Company B, of 
the same regiment, was assigned to that brave but ill-fated com- 
pany which had already lost three captains in battle. In the ter- 
rific struggle at Gettysburg Capt. Shreve received a fourth 
wound that shattered his left arm and deprived him of its use. 
In this disabled condition impelled by the noblest impulses of 
duty and patriotism, he left a young and confiding wife to whom 
he had been married but a few months and was devotedly at- 
tached, to join his company and lead it again into the very whirl- 
pool of death. Within ten days his lifeless body was returned to 
his sorrowing family and friends. Capt. Shreve died in the full 
consciousness of his Christian training. On leaving home for 
the last time he remarked that he "never went into battle with- 
out first offering up a prayer to the Giver of all Good for guidance 
and protection." His was a noble character and an honorable 
death. He was the second of the four brothers tO: die in bat- 
tle — at the time two others were bearing arms. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: ■ 

180. Anna Richard Shreve; m. William Summers. 

180. ANNA RICHARD SHREVE, the only child of Rich- 
ard Lott Ridgway Shreve and Margaret Webb, was b. ; m. 

William Summers. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

181. Edna Summers; d. in infancy. 

182. William Summers. 

112. iv. MARY ANN SHREVE. the fourth child and third 
dau. of Alexander Shreve and Mary Earl, was b. June 9th. 1799; 
m. Joseph Knight Hulme, Apr. 15th, 1819. He d. in Upper 
Springfield, N. J., Jan. 26th, 1884. 

[Eighth Generation!. Children: 

183. Alexander S. Hulme ; b. Hulmeville ; d. in infancy. 

113. V. TAUNTON E. SHREVE, the fifth child and second 
son of Alexander Shreve and Mary Earl, was b. Feb. 23d, 1802; 
m. Sarah T. Merritt. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

184. Joseph E. Shreve ; m. Cornelia Peacock ; d. 

185. Mary Shreve; m. Edward B. Woodward: 1. Arnevtown, 

N.J. 

185. MARY SHRE\'E. the second child and eldest dau. of 
Taunton E. Shreve and Sarah T. Merritt, was b. : m. Ed- 
ward B. Woodward. She resides in Arneytown, N. J. 



186 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
i86. Joseph Woodward ; m. ; 1. Arneytown, N. J. 

187. Susan Woodward. 

114. vi. REBECCA SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth 
dau. of Alexander Shreve and Mary Earl, was b. Sept. 5th, 1805 ; 
m. Thomas Newbold. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

188. i. Mary Anna Newbold; b. Aug. 12, 1833 ; 1. Mt. Holly, 

N.J. 

189. ii. Thomas Newbold ; b. Nov. 19, 1834 ; m. Mary Shmn ; 

1. Mt. Holly. N. J. 

190. iii. Rebecca Newbold; b. Mar. 18, 1836; 1. Mt. Holly, 

N. J. 

191. iv. CaroHne Newbold ; b. July 7, 1837 ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

192. V. Sarah Newbold ; b. Feb. 17, 1839; d. Mar. 15, 1840. 

193. vi. Emma A. Newbold; b. Aug. 3, 1840; 1. Mt. Holly, 

N. J. 

194. vii. Henry A. Newbold; b. Dec. i, 1841 ; m. ist, Lizzie 

Fennimore; 2d, Bertha Thornton; 1. Brooklyn, 
N. Y. 

195. viii. Michael Tavlor Newbold; b. May 11, 1843; m- Stella 

Hager; d. Jersev Citv, N. J.. 1890. 

196. ix. Helen Newbold ; b. Oct. 31, 1844; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

197. X. Sarah S. Newbold; b. July 8, 1847; m- James Wool- 

man Deacon ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

189. ii. THOMAS NEWBOLD. the second child and eldest 
son of Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Newbold. was b. Nov. 19th, 
1834; m. Mary Shinn. He resides in Mount Holly, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation! . Children: 

198. Thomas Newbold, Jr. ; b. 1894. 

194. vii. HENRY A. NEWBOLD, the seventh child and sec- 
ond son of Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Newbold, was b. Dec. 
ist, 1841 ; m. I St. Lizzie Fennimore ; 2d, Bertha Thornton. He re- 
sides in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Lizzie Fennimore.) 

199. Mary Newbold; d. 

200. Thomas Newbold ; d. 

201. Henry Newbold; d. 

(By Bertha Thornton.) 

202. Thomas Thornton Newbold. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 187 

195. viii. MICHAEL TAYLOR NEWBOLD. the eighth 
child and third son of Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Newbold, 
was b. May nth, 1843 '> "^- Stella Hager. He d. in Jersey City, N. 
J., in 1890. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

203. i. Helen Newbold; b. 1877; 1. Jersey City, N. J. 

204. ii. Stella Newbold; b. 1889; d. 1889. 

197. X. SARAH S. NEWBOLD, the tenth child and seventh 
dau. of Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Newbold, was b. July 8th, 
1847; "1- Janies Woolman Deacon. She resides in Mount Holly, 
N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

205. i. Gertrude Newbold Deacon ; b. June 8, 1872 ; 1. Mount 

Holly, N. J. 

206. ii. Ralph Woolman Deacon; b. Apr. 5, 1878; 1. Mount 

Holly, N. J. 

207. iii. Henr3/Arnit Deacon ; b. 1879 ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

115. vii. ALEXANDER SHREVE, the seventh child and 
third son of Alexander Shreve and Mary Earl, was b. in Wrights- 
town, N. J., Oct. 2d, 1812; m. Mary Ann Loveless, spring of 

1873. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

208. i. Alexander Shreve, Jr.; b. Jan. 9, 1874; 1. Wrights- 

town, N. J. 

209. ii. Joshua Shreve; b. Sept. 21, 1877; 1. Wrightstown, 

N.J. 

4. iv. LEAH SHREVE, the fourth child and second dau. of 
Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb, was b. Apr. 8th, 1771 ; m. Jo- 
seph Burr. She d. in Vincentown, N. J., over eighty years of 
age. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

210. i. WilHam Burr; b. Dec. 3, 1791 ; unmarried ; d. 

211. ii. Rebecca Burr; b. Apr. 23, 1792; m. Redding New- 

bold ; d. 

212. iii. Joshua Shreve Burr; b. Jan. 22, 1794; m. Mary New- 

bold ; d. 

211. ii. REBECCA BURR, the second child and only dau. 
of Leah Shreve and Joseph Burr, was b. Apr. 23d, 1792 ; m. Red- 
ding Newbold. 



188 THE GENEAIvOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

213 Joseph Newbold. 

214. Eliza Newbold. 

215. Leah Newbold. 

216. Joseph Newbold. 

217. Emelia Newbold. 

218. Adelaide Newbold. 

219. Redding Newbold. 

212. iii. JOSHUA SHREVE BURR, the third child and sec- 
ond son of Leah Shreve and Joseph Burr, was b. Jan. 22d, 1794; 
m. Mary Newbold. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

220. i. Joseph FrankHn Burr; b. Vincentown, N. J., 1816; 

m. Sarah Newbold; d. Sandy Springs, Md., Mar. 
21, 1896. 

221. ii. Rebecca S. Burr; b. Vincentown, N. J., Feb. 19, 1818; 

m. Guy Brian, Vincentown, N. J., Apr. 12, 1837; 
1. Vincentown, N. J. 

220. i. JOSEPH FRANKLIN BURR, the eldest child of 
Joshua Shreve Burr and Mary Newbold, was b. in Vincentown, 
N. J., in 1816; m. Sarah Newbold. He d. at Sandy Springs, 
Maryland, Mar. 21st, 1896. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

222. Mary Newbold Burr ; b. N. J. ; d. in infancy. 

223. Ellie Burr ; b. N. J. ; d. in infancy. 

224. Caroline Newbold Burr ; b. N. J. ; 1. Colesville, Md. 

225. Charles Burr; b. N. J. ; 1. Colesville, Md. 

226. Louise Stratton Burr ; b. Md. ; m. Getty ; 1. Colesville, 

Md. 

221. ii. REBECCA S. BURR, the second child and only dau. 
of Joshua Shreve Burr and Mary Newbold, was b. in Vincen- 
town, N. J., Feb. 19th, 1818; m. Guy Brian in Vincentown. N. J.. 
April I2th, 1837. She resides in Vincentown, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

227. i. Guy Brian, Jr.; b. Philadelphia, Pa., July 6, 1838; 

unm. ; d. Memphis, Tenn., July 18, 1868. 

228. ii. Mary Burr Brian; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Feb., 1840; 

d. Philadelphia. Pa., Feb., 1840. 

229. iii. Joseph Franklin Brian; b. Philadelphia. Pa., Feb. 21, 

1841 ; m. Gabriclla Lopez. Philadelphia, Pa. ; 1. Vin- 
centown, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMIIvY. 189 

230. iv. Mary Burr Brian ; b. Vincentown, N. J., Jan. 16, 1844; 

m. George Stretch Eayre, Camden, Mar. 28, i865; 
1. Vincentown, N. J. 

231. V. Anna Wilson Brian; b. Vincentown, N. J., Apr. 6, 

1846; m. Anthony Bullock, Vincentown, N. J.; 1. 
Chesterfield, N. J. 

232. vi. Wm. Penn Brian; b. Vincentown, N. J., May 3, 1849; 

m. Laura V. Black, New York ; 1. Vincentown, N. J. 

233. vii. Virginia Brian; b. Vincentown, N. J., Aug. 10, 1851 ; 

m. Samuel D. Reynolds, Vincentown, N. J. ; 1. Peo- 
ria, 111. 

234. viii. Helen Hunter Brian ; b. Vincentown, N. J., Feb. 16, 

1855 ; m. John Elfreth Watkins, Vincentown, N. J. ; 
d. Vincentown, N. J., Nov. 13, 1884. 

229. iii. JOSEPH F. BRIAN, the third child and second son 
of Rebecca S. Burr and Guy Brian, was b. in Philadelphia, Pa., 
Feb. 21 st, 1841 ; m. Gabriella Lopez in Philadelphia, Pa. He re- 
sides in Vincentown, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

235. i. Minnie Newbold Brian; m. ist, Theodore Menden- 

hall ; 2d. Clarence May ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

236. ii. Hope Brian ; m. F'rank Shreve ; 1. Easton, Md. 

237. iii. Gabriella Brian ; m. Wm. Blythe ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

238. iv. Rebecca Burr Brian ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

239. V. Helen Brian ; d. infancy. 

240. vi. Guy Brian ; 1. Eddington, Pa. 

241. vii. Dolores Brian; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

242. viii. Richard Brian ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

236. HOPE BRIAN, child of Joseph F. Brian and Gabriella 
Lopez, was b. ; m. Frank Shreve. She resides in Easton, 

Md. 

[Eleventh Generation]. Children: 

243. Helen Shreve. 

244. James Shreve. 

245. Brian Shreve. 

237. GABRIELLA BRIAN, the child of Joseph F. Brian 
and Gabriella Lopez, was b. ; m. Wm. Blythe. She re- 
sides in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Eleventh Generation]. Children: 

246. Plelen Blythe. 

230. iv. MARY BURR BRIAN, the fourth child and second 
dau. of Rebecca S. Burr and Guy Brian, was b. in Vincentown, 
N. J., June i6th, 1844; m. George Stretch Eayre at Camden, 
Mar. 28th, 1866. She resides in Vincentown, N. J. 



190 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

247. i. Sara Stretch Eayre ; b. Junction City, Kan., 1869; m. 

Francis Bazley Lee, Vincentown, N. J.. June 12, 
1894; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

247. i. SARAH STRETCH EAYRE, the only child of Mary 
Burr Brian and George Stretch Eayre, was b. in Junction City, 
Kan., in 1869; m. Francis Bazley Lee in Vincentown, N. J., June 
12th, 1894. She resides in Trenton, N. J. 

Francis B. Lee is an experienced attorney and counselor at 
law, and also an authority on the early colonial history of New 
Jersey and the genealogies of the early families. 

[Eleventh Generation]. Children: 

248. Rhoda Lee; b. May, 1900. 

231. V. ANNA WILSON BRIAN, the fifth child and third 
dau. of Rebecca S. Burr and Guy Brian, was b. in Vincentown, 
N. J., Apr. 6th, 1846; m. Anthony Bullock at Vincentown, N. J. 
She resides in Chesterfield, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

249. i. Rebecca Burr Bullock; b. Vincentown, N. J.. 1874; 

m. Walter Black, of Louisville, Ky., Oct. 17, 1895; 
1. Louisville, Ky. 

250. ii. Wm. Bullock ; b. Chesterfield, N. J. ; d. in infancy. 

251. iii. Lena Hayes Bullock; b. Moorestown, N. J., 1879; 1. 

234. viii. HELEN HUNTER BRIAN, the eighth child and 
fifth dau. of Rebecca S. Burr and Guy Brian, was b. in Vincen- 
town, N. J., Feb. i6th, 1S55 '> "^- John Elfreth Watkins in Vincen- 
town, N. J. She d. in Vincentown, N. J., Nov. 13th, 1884. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

252. i. John Elfreth Watkins ; b. Vincentown, N. J., Feb., 

1875 ; 1. Washington, D. C. 

253. ii. Julia Watkins; b. Bordentown, N. J.. Apr., 1876; 1. 

Mt. Holly, N. J. 

254. iii. Marie Elfreth Watkins ; b. Moorestown, N. J., Feb. 

1881 ; 1. \^incentown, N. J. 

5. V. SARAH SHREVE, the fifth child and third dau. of 
Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb, was b. Dec. 25th, i775! ^^• 
George Hulme in Burlington Co., N. J., in 1801. He d. July 
i6th, 1850. She d. April 7th, 1847. 

George Hulme was the son of John Hulme and Rebecca Mil- 
nor. They moved to Mount Holly, N. J., in 1818. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 191 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

255- i- James Shreve Hulme ; b. Sept. 27, 1802; m. Hannah 

S. Lippincott, Mt. Holly, N. J., spring of 1827; d. 
Oct. 22, 1880. 

256. ii. Sarah B. Hulme; b. June 26, 1804; m. Samuel F. 

Levis, Alt. Holly, N. J., Nov. 20, 1830; d. 1843. 

257. iii. Rebecca Ann Hulme; b. Mar. 30, 1806; unmarried; 

d. 1865. 

258. iv. John Hulme; b. Aug. 17, 1808; unmarried; d. 1829. 

259. V. George Hulme, Jr.; b. Nov. 6, 181 1; m. EHzabeth 

Stokes, 18 — . 

260. vi. Mariah B. Hulme; b. Oct. 23, 1814; m. Samuel F. 

Levis, Nov. 20, 1845. 

261. vii. Charles Hulme ; b. Aug. 4, 1819; unmarried; d. 1836. 

255. i. JAMES SHREVE HULME, the eldest child of Sarah 
Shreve and George Hulme, was b. Sept. 27th, 1802; m. Hannah 
S. Lippincott, dau. of Caleb and Jemima Lippincott, of Mount 
Holly, N. J., at Friends' Meeting in Mount Holly, N. J., m the 
spring of 1827. He d. Oct. 22d, 1880. She d. Mar. 3d, 1875. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

262. i. Eliza Hulme; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Jan. 4, 1828; m. 

George A. Smith, Mount Holly, N. J., Jan. 17, 
1853 ; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 2, 1887. 

263. ii. Sarah M. Hulme; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. 16, 

1829; m. Joseph B. Oliphant, Mount Holly, N. J., 
Apr. 2y, 1854; d. Mt. Holly, N. J., Nov. 14, 1866. 

264. iii. John L. Hulme; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Apr. 9, 1831 ; 

m. ist, Anna M. Meirs, Cream Ridge, N. J., 1855; 
2d, Emilv Littlefield, Philadelphia, Pa., 1866; d. 
New Egypt, N. J., Aug., 1888. 

265. iv. Joseph M. Hulme ; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Nov. 2, 

1832; m. Margaret B. Oliphant, Medford N. J., 
Apr. 9, 1856 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

266. v. Emily Hulme; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Aug. 20, 1835; 

d. Mount Holly, N. J. ; d. young. 

267. vi. James S. Hulme ; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. 16, 

1839; m. Mary L. Oliphant, Medford, N. J., Dec. 
18, 1867; 1. Mount Holly, N. J. 

268. vii. Ella H. Hulme : b. Mount Holly, N. J.. Dec. 6, 1843 : 

m. Stacv Biddle Shreve, Mount Hollv, N. J., 1865; 
1. Brooklyn, N. Y. 

262. i. ELIZA HULME, the eldest child of James Shreve 
Hulme and Hannah S. Lippincott, was b. in Mount Holly, N. J., 
Jan. 4th, 1828; m. George A. Smith, in Mt. Holly, N. J., Jan. 



192 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

17th, 1853. He was a son of George and Mary Paxton Smith, 
of Buckingham Tp., Bucks Co., Pa. She d. Jan. 2d, 1887. He 
d. July 6th, 1884. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

269. i. Erwin Hulme Smith ; b. Jan. 13, 1854; 1. Philadelphia, 

Pa. 

270. ii. George Peyton Smith; b. May 19, 1856; 1. Grand 

Junction, Colo. 

271. iii. James Hulme Smith; b. June 30, 1858; m. Mary For- 

tune, Jan. 25, 1882; 1. Grand Junction, Colo. 
2^2. iv. Alice Paxton Smith; b. Aug. 9, i860; m. F. J. Heas- 

ler, U. S. N., Apr. 28, 1886; 1. Lambertville, N. J. 
2'/-^. V. Gertrude Victoria Smith ; b. Oct. 20, 1865 ; d. June 20, 

1868. 

274. vi. Charles Mather Smith; b. Oct. 20, 1865; d. June 

20, 1868. 

275. vii. Caroline Lippincott Smith ; b. June 7, 1868. 

271. iii. JAMES HULME SMITH, the third child and third 

son of Eliza Hulme and George A. Smith, was b. June 30th, 

1858; m. Mary Fortune, of Denver, Colo., Jan. 25th, 1882. He 

resides in Grand Junction, Colo. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

2y6. i. George Albert Smith ; b. Nov. 2, 1882. 

2^"/. ii. James Hulme Smith; b. 1885; d. 

278. iii. Erwin Smith; d. 

279. iv. Alice Smith. 

263. ii. SARAH M. HULME, the second child and second 
dau. of James Shreve Hulme and Hannah S. Lippincott, was b. 
in Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. i6th, 1829; m. Joseph B. Oliphant, 
son of Jonathan and Louisa W. Oliphant, of Medford, N. J., Apr. 
27th, 1854; d. in Mount Holly, N. J., Nov. 14th, 1866. He d. at 
Key West in the U. S. N. of fever Aug. 29th, 1862. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

280. i. Louisa B. Oliphant; b. July 28, 1856; 1. Lambertville, 

N.J. 

281. ii. Marion Hulme Oliphant; b. Aug. 18, 1858; 1. Lam- 

bertville, N. J. 

264. iii. JOHN L. HULME, the third child and eldest son 
of James Shreve Hulme and Hannah S. Lippincott, was b. in 
Mount Holly, N. J., Apr. 9th, 183 1 ; m. ist. Anna Meirs, at Cream 
Ridge, N. J., in 1855 ; 2d Emily Littlefield in Philadelphia Pa., in 
1866. He d. in New Egypt, N. J., Aug., 1888. His first wife 



/ 



1^' 





MRS. REBECCA E. Mchenry. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 193 

was the dau. of Charles Meirs of New Egypt, N. J. ; his second 
of Theodore Littlefield, of Philadelphia, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Anna Meirs.) 

282. i. Mary E. Hulme ; b. 1857; 1. 

283. ii. Sarah M. Hulme; b. 1859; m. B. B. Hutchinson, of 

Trenton, N J., Oct., 1885. 
(By Emily Littlefield.) 

284. iii. Anna Meirs Hulme; b. May 11, 1867; m. F. E. Hen- 

drickson ; 1. Rochester, N. Y. 

285. iv. Morgan L. Hulme ; b. Jan. 4, 1869 ; 1. Rochester, 

N. Y. 

286. V. Theodore Littlefield Hulme; b. July 4, 1871. 

287. vi. Frederick Hulme; b. Oct. 4, 1873; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

288. vii. James S. Hulme; b. Dec. 18, 1874. 

283. ii. SARAH M. HULME, the second child and second 
dau. of John L. Hulme and Anna Meirs, was b. in 1857; m. Bar- 
ton B. Hutchinson of Trenton, N. J., Oct., 1885. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

289. i. Percy Meirs Hutchinson; b. Oct.. 1887. 

290. ii. Lawrence Hutchinson ; b. 1890. 

291. iii. Anna Hulme Hutchinson; b. 1893. 

264. iii. ANNA MEIRS HULME, the third child and third 
dau. of John L. Hulme and eldest child by Emily Littlefield, was 
b. May nth, 1867; m. F. E. Hendrickson and resides in Ro- 
chester, N. Y. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

292. i. Roy Hulme Hendrickson ; b. Rochester, N. Y., Dec. 

9, 1890. 

265. iv. JOSEPH M. HULME, the fourth child and second 
son of James Shreve Hulme and Hannah S. Lippincott, was b. 
in Mount Holly, N. J., Nov. 2d, 1832; m. Margaret B. Oliphant, 
dau. of Jonathan and Louisa Oliphant of Medford. N. J., at Med- 
ford, Apr. 9th, 1856. He resides in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

Florence H. Hulme; b. May 26, i8v : t^- J^i"^. 1889. 

Walter O. Hulme ; b. Dec. 4, 1859; 1. U. S. N. 

J. Herbert Hulme ; b. Dec. 24, 1861 ; 1. N. J. 

Louisa O. Hulme; b. Oct. 14, 1866; m. Edgar New- 
bold Black. Apr., 1887; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 
297. V. George Myrick Hulme; b. July 27, 1874; 1. Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 



293- 


1. 


294. 


ii. 


295- 
296. 


iii. 

iv. 



194 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

296. iv. LOUISA O. HULME, the fourth child and second 
dau. of Joseph M. Hulme and Margaret B. OHphant, was b. Oct. 
14th, 1866; m. Edgar Newbold Black in April,, 1887. She resides 
in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

298. Edgar Newbold Black. 

299. Portia Black. 

300. Wm. Bispham Black. 

267. vi. JAMES S. HULME. the sixth child and third son 
of James Shreve Hulme and Hannah S. Lippincott, was b. in 
Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. i6th, 1839; i^^- ^ary L. OHphant, dau. 
of Jonathan and Louisa W. Oliphant, of Medford, N. J., at Med- 
ford, Dec. i8th, 1867. He resides in Mount Holly, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

301. i. Cora B. Hulme; b. Feb. 18, 1871. 

302. ii. Helen J. Hulme ; b. July 7, 1873. 

303 iii. James Arthur Hulme; b. Nov. 16, 1879; d. June 15, 
1887. 

304. iv. Edith Louise Hulme; b. July 21, 1889. 

268. vii. ELLA H. HULME, the seventh child and fourth 
dau. of James Shreve Hulme and Hannah S. Lippincott, was b. 
in Mount Holly, N. J., Dec. 6th, 1843; m- Stacy Biddle Shreve, 
son of Stacy B. and Susan (Woodward) Shreve in Mount Holly, 
N. J., in 1865. She resides in Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Miss Helen H. Shreve, their daughter, has achieved wonder- 
ful success in her educational pursuits. A Brooklyn paper_ says : 
"A remarkable feature in Miss Shreve's career is her ambition to 
fit herself in all branches of work pertaining to manual training. 
* * * She deserves the title of professor in all that the course 
of manual training embraces and is a scholar of whom Pratt In- 
stitute may be justly proud." 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

305. Helen H. Shreve ; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. 20, 1866. 

256. ii. SARAH B. HULME, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Sarah Shreve and George Hulme, was b. June 26th, 1804; m. 
Samuel F. Levis in Mount Holly, N. J., Nov. 20th. 1830. He was 
a son of William Levis of Chester Co., Pa. She d. in 1843. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

306. i. George Hulme Levis; b. Apr. 30, 1832; m. Mary Me- 

gargee, of Philadelphia, Pa. ; d. Eng., June 26, 1889. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMIL,Y. 195 

307. ii. Franklin Burr Levis; b. July 28, 1835; m. Rebecca 

Coppuck, of Mt. Holly, N. J., Oct. 14, 1857; 1. Mt. 
Holly, N. J. 

308. iii. Sarah Maria Levis; b. Aug. 12, 1839; m. D. Garwood, 

of California, Nov., 1883; 1. 

306. i. GEORGE HULME LEVIS, the eldest child of Sarah 
B. Hulme and Samuel F. Levis, was b. April 30th, 1832 ; m. Mary 
Megargee, dau. of Charles Megargee of Philadelphia, Pa. He 
d. in England, June 26tli, 1889. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

309. i. Clara M. Levis; b. Nov., 1855; m. J. Brinkley Gum- 

mey, of Germantown, Pa., Dec, 1895. 

310. ii. Anne Hicks Levis; b. Sept., 1857; m. Frederick 

Helmsley of Atlantic City, N. J. 

309. i. CLARA M. LEVIS, the eldest child of George Hulme 
Levis and Mary Megargee, was b. Nov., 1855 ; m. J. Brinkley 
Gummey, of Germantown, Pa., Dec, 1876. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

311. i. Mary Gummey; b. Dec. 6, 1877. 

310. ii. ANNE HICKS LEVIS, the second child and second 
dau. of George Hulme Levis and Mary Megargee, was b. in 
Sept., 1857; m. Frederick Helmsley, of Atlantic City, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

312. i. Frances L. Helmsley; b. May 6, 1884. 

307. ii. FRANKLIN BURR LEVIS, the second child and 
second son of Sarah B. Hulme and Samuel F. Levis, was b. July 
28th, 1835 ; m. Rebecca Coppuck, dau. of Peter and Eleanor (Hol- 
lingshead) Coppuck of Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. 14th, 1857. He 
resides in Mount Holly, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

313. i. Howard Coppuck Levis; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Mar. 

21, 1859; m. Jane C. Coursen, Elizabeth, N. J., 
Apr. 28, 1884 ;'l. Schenectady, N. Y. 

314. ii. Edwards Hulme Levis; b. Apr. 11. 1864; m. Dora 

Risdon, of Mt. Hollv, N. J., Jan. 12. 1892; 1. Mt. 
Holly, N. J. 

315. iii. Gertrude Levis; b. ; d. young. 

316. iv. Norman V. P. Levis; b. Apr. 11, 1872; 1. Mt. Holly, 

N.J. 

313. i. HOWARD COPPUCK LEVIS, the eldest child of 
Franklin Burr Levis and Rebecca Coppuck, was b. in Mount 



196 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Holly, N. J., March 21st. 1859; m. Jane Chester Coursen, dau. of 
Wm. Abram Coursen and Jane (Chester) Coursen, at Elizabeth, 
N. J., April 28th, 1884. He resides in Schenectady, N. Y. 
[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

317. i. Chester C. Levis; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Jan. 28, 

1885. 

318. ii. Edith Chetwood Levis; b. Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. 

31, 1886. 

259. V. GEORGE HULME, JR., the fifth child and third son 
of Sarah Shreve and George Hulme, was b. Nov. 6th, 181 1 ; m. 
Elizabeth Stokes, dau. of Joseph and Harriet Stokes, of Mount 
Holly, N. J. She d. in Dec, 1853. He resides in Mount Holly, 
N.J. 

The Stokes family, of which Elizabeth Hulme was one, de- 
scended from Thomas Stokes, son of John Stokes, of London, 
England, who married Mary Barnard and came to America about 
1680 and settled in Burlington Co., N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

319. i. Joseph Stokes Hulme; b. Jan. 1835; m. Abbie H. 

Wills, Camden, N. J., June 4, 1867; 1. Mt. Holly, 
N. J. 

320. ii. Charles Henry Hulme; b. ; d. young. 

321. iii. Harriet Stokes Hulme; b. Apr., 1841 ; m. T. D. Pan- 

coast, of Moorestown, N. J.; d. 1880. 

322. iv. George Hulme ; b. ; d. young. 

323. V. Franklin Hulme; b. ; d. young. 

324. vi. Charles Franklin Hulme; b. Dec. 6, 1848; m. Julia 

Mcllvaine, of Burlington Co., N. J., Feb. 10, 1881 ; 
1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

325. vi. Caroline Hulme ; b. Nov. 22, 1852 ; I. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

319. i. JOSEPH STOKES HULME, the eldest child of 
George Hulme, Jr., and EHzabeth Stokes, was b. in Jan., 1835 ; 
m. Abbie H. Wills, dau. of William and Abbie (Haines) Wills, of 
Medford, N. J., at Camden, N. J., June 4th, 1867. He resides in 
Mount Holly, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation! . Children: 

326. i. Thomas Wilkins Hulme; b. 1869; 1. Mt. Holly. N. J. 
■327. ii. Bessie Hulme; b. July, 1874; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 
328. iii. Joseph Stokes Hulme ; b. Nov. 30, 1879; 1. Mt. Holly, 

N.J. 

260. vi. MARLA. B. HULME, the sixth child and third dau. of 
Sarah Shreve and George Hulme, was b. Oct. 23d, 1814 ; m. Sam- 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 197 

nel F. Levis of Mount Holly, Nov. 20th, 1845. He d. in Jan., 
1888. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

329. i. Emily Levis; b. Sept. 6, 1847. 

330. ii. Adelaide Levis; b. Oct. 28, 1851 ; d. Apr. 10, 1873. 

6. vi. JAMES SHREVE, the sixth child and third son of 
Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb, was b. in Burlington Co., N. 
J., March ist, 1778; m. Elizabeth Smith, dau. of Daniel Doughty 
Smith, in Friends' Meeting at "Caleb Shreve's Mount" under 
care of Mount Holly Monthly Meeting of Friends, Dec. 29th, 
1808. 

She was b. at Sharon, Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 21st, 1779, 
and d. at "Oneanickon,"' N. J., Oct. nth, 1854. He d. at the 
same place Oct. ist, 1852. 

Elizabeth Smith is a descendant of William Smith, of York- 
shire, England, who was born in 1570, as follows: i. William 
Smith ; 2. Richard Smith ; 3. Richard Smith ; 4. Samuel Smith ; 
5. Richard Smith ; 6. William Lovet Smith ; 7. Daniel Doughty 
Smith. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

331. i. Stacy Biddle Shreve; b. on "Biddle Farm,'' BurHng- 

ton Co., N. J., Oct. 25, 1809; m. Susan H. Wood- 
ward; d. on "Biddle Farm" Jan. 24, 1852. 

332. ii. Daniel Doughty Smith Shreve; b. on "Biddle Farm," 

Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 15, 181 1; unmarried; 
d. on "Biddle Farm" Mar. 14, 1835. 

333. iii. Elizabeth Smith Shreve ; b. on "Biddle Farm," Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., June 11, 1813; unmarried; d. 
Mount Holly, N. J., Nov. 4, 1889. 

334. iv. Beulah Sansom Shreve ; b. on "Biddle Farm," Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., Apr. 15, 181 5 ; m. Barclay White, 
"Oneanickon," Dec. 30, 1853; d. Mount Holly, N. 
J., after 1895. 

335. V. Sarah Biddle Shreve ; b. on "Biddle Farm," Burling- 

ton Co., N. J., May 15, 1817; unmarried; d. Mount 
Holly, N. J., Aug. 14, 1896. 

336. vi. Rebecca Lamb Shreve; b. on "Biddle Farm," Bur- 

lington Co., N. J., Sept. 28, 1821 ; m. Daniel Smith 
White, of Darby, Pa. (no issue) ; d. Jan., 1870. 

331. i. STACY BIDDLE SHREVE, the eldest child of James 
Shreve and Elizabeth Smith, was b. on the "Biddle Farm," Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., Oct. 25th, 1809; m. Susan H. Woodward, and 
d. on the "Biddle Farm," Jan. 24th, 1852. 



198 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

337. i. James Shreve; b. on "Biddle Farm," May, 1838; 

d. Apr. 3, 1857. 

338. ii. Stacy Biddle Shreve; b. on "Biddle Farm"; m. Ella 

Hulme ; 1. Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Three children died in infancy. 

334. iv. BEULAH SANSOM SHREVE, the fourth child and 
second dau. of James Shreve and Elizabeth Smith, was b. on the 
"Biddle Farm" in Burlington Co., N. J., April 15th, 1815; m. 
Barclay White at "Oneanickon," Dec. 30th, 1853. She d. after 
1895. He resides in Mount Holly, N. J. 

Mr. Barclay White is one of the most respected citizens of 
Burlington Co. and an authority on the early history of the lo- 
cality. He has contributed much information to this volume. 
Success has attended him in various farming enterprises. His 
wife was and he is a member of the Society of Friends in Mount 
Holly. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

339. i. Daniel Smith White ; b. "Sharon," Burlington Co., 

N. J., Dec. 5. 1854; m. Serena Bremer Green, Phila- 
delphia, Pa., June 10, 1879; 1. Atlantic City, N. J. 

340. ii. Elizabeth White ; b. "Sharon," Burlington Co., N. J., 

Mar. 18, 1857; d. Apr. 14, 1861. 

341. iii. James Henry White; b. "Sharon," Burlington Co., N. 

J., Mar. 6, 1859; d. Apr. 10, 1861. 

7. vii. CHARLES SHREVE, the seventh child and fourth 
son of Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb, was b. xA-pril 7th, 
1781 ; m. Rebecca Pitman Cox in 1805. She d. Oct. 28th, 1815. 
He d. Dec. nth, 1815, at Mount Holly, N. J. 

Charles Shreve was President of the old State Bank of Mount 
Holly. 

Rebecca Pitman Cox, through her mother, was of Scotch and 
Huguenot extraction. Jane Ross, her mother, was the daughter 
of Dr. Alexander Ross and Elizabeth Becket. Dr. Ross was 
born in Scotland in 171 3 and was a son of John Ross of ,Carn- |j 
brock, a small estate near Stranrad, Wyntonshire, Scotland, 
which his family had owned for many generations. Dr. Ross 
graduated from the University of Edinburg and during the first 
half of the last century came to America, settling in Bristol, Pa., 
where he practiced medicine with Dr. John Abraham De Nor- 
mandie, whose niece, Elizabeth Becket, he subsequently married. 
He also practiced in Burlington, N. J., and finally located about 
1752 in Mount Holly, N. J., where he died May lo'th, 1780, his re- 
mains being buried in St. Andrew's churchyard in that place. He 



OF THE SHREVE FA.MILY. 199 

was one of the most skillful and prominent physicians in South 
Jersey, in his practice covering an extent of territory the circuit 
of which required two weeks to travel, on which occasions he 
rode an old black mare with his saddlebags stuffed with medi- 
cines, and often slept in the fields or forest, wherever night over- 
took him. 

Elizabeth Becket's grandmother was Marguerite De Norman- 
die, who at the revocation of the edict of Nantes fled with her 
family from France to Geneva, from there to England, then set- 
tling in Bristol, Pa., where her son, John A. De Normandie, was 
born in July, 1713. The latter was a man of extensive travel, of 
great learning and scientific attainments ; a member of the Amer- 
ican Philosophical Society of Philadelphia in 1768 and of the New 
Jersey Medical Society in 1790. 

Richard Cox, the father of Rebecca Pitman Cox, was born in 
1754 and died in 1816 in Mount Holly, N. J. He was Lieutenant 
in the Third Regiment of Continental Troops raised in New Jer- 
sey, which joined the Northern Army in 1776 and in garrison at 
Ticonderoga, 1777. In the spring he raised a company in the 
same regiment and near the close of the Revolutionary war rose 
by regular promotion to a Majority. Major Cox, being a good 
disciplinarian, was sometimes inspector of the "Jersey Brigade," 
and universally esteemed an intelligent, active, brave officer. The 
Jersey line of ofificers, knowing his correctness in accounts and 
his integrity, chose him treasurer of the Society of the Cincinnati 
in New Jersey on its first institution, in 1783, and annually re- 
elected him until 181 1, when on account of his ill-health he de- 
clined, and received the thanks of the society for his faithful dis- 
charge of the duties of treasurer for twenty-eight years. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

342. i. Richard Cox Shreve ; b. Mt. Holly, N. J., May 22, 

1808; m. ist, Elizabeth Earl; 2d, Rebecca Jenks ; 
3d, Jane Elizabeth Whittaker ; d. Mt. Holly, N. J., 
AprU 18, 1896. 

343. ii. Alexander Ross Shreve ; b. Mt. Hollv, N. J.. April 6, 

1810; m. Ellen C. Shiras, Mt. Hol'lv, N. J.; d. Mt. 
Holly, N. J., Nov. 28, 1870. 

344. iii. Charles Shreve; b. ]\It. Holly, N. J., Nov. 25, 1813; 

m. 1st. Corinna Harrison Brashear, Louisville, Ky., 
July 21. 1846; 2d, Margaret B. Hackley of Bards- 
town, Kv., summer, 1853; d. Port Gibson, Miss., 
Aug. 31,' 1878. 

345. iv. Rebecca Eliza Shreve; b. Mt. Hollv. N. J., Oct. 28. 

181 5 ; m. George McHenry, Mt. Holly, N. J., April 
IT, 1838; d. Asbury Park. N. J.. Sept. T2. 1892. 



200 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

342. i. RICHARD cox SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Charles Shreve and Rebecca Pitman Cox, was b. in Mount Holly, 
N. J., May 22d, 1808 ; m. ist, Elizabeth Earl ; 2d, Rebecca Jenks ; 
3d, Jane Elizabeth Whittaker. He d. in Mount Holly, N. J., 
April i8th, 1896. 

One of the oldest and most respected citizens of Mount Holly 
passed away on Saturday evening, when Richard C. Shreve died 
at his residence on Mill street, of apoplexy, after a short illness. 
He was the oldest subscriber of the Mirror at the time of his 
death. 

The following sketch of his eventful career is from the pen of 
Isaac W. Pennypacker, of Mount Holly : 

Richard Cox Shreve was born in Mount Holly, May 22d, 1808. 
He well remembered being driven about the streets of Mount 
Holly by his grandfather, Major Richard Cox, an ofBcer of the 
Continental Army, to see the illumination in 181 5, in honor of the 
treaty of peace ending the second war with England. When a 
lad of seven years he spent six months with his Uncle Wilmer, 
father of Bishop Wilmer, of Alabama, and then went to the 
Friends' boarding school at Westtown. Pa. In 1823, when 15 
years old, he entered a relative's store at Wrightstown, N. J., and 
soon became the manager. There he frequently saw Murat and 
Joseph Bonaparte. In 1830, on attaining his majority, he re- 
turned to Mount Holly to take charge, with his brother Alexan- 
der, of the large mill property which they had inherited from their 
father. 

From this time Richard C. Shreve was one of the most active 
and respected citizens of Burlington county. He was foremost 
in every local enterprise. His first vote was cast for John Ouincy 
Adams for President against Andrew Jackson, and during life he 
voted the Whig or Republican ticket. He was intimate with 
Samuel L. Southard, New Jersey's famous statesman, of whom 
Clay said he was the greatest orator in Congress. Among his 
playmates at Westtown school were Thomas P. Cope, the great 
shipping merchant of Philadelphia ; Samuel Sharpless, the mer- 
chant, and the Morris boys, of Morris & Tasker. He was one of 
the original subscribers to the Mount Holly Fair, became a mem- 
ber of the ancient Relief Fire Company of Mount Holly in 1832, 
was a director of the BurHngton County Insurance Company at 
Medford for 25 years ; was senior warden of Trinity Episcopal 
church, of which he was one of the founders, and superintended 
the construction of the church building. He was one of a com- 
mittee appointed to take charge of the surplus revenue awarded 
to New Jersey as ofte of the original thirteen States, by the gen- 
eral government during the administration of John Ouincy 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 201 

Adams, and turned over the last of the sums to the county treas- 
urer. He was one of the most persistent workers in overcoming 
the pohtical influences of the Camden and Amboy Railroad, and 
in securing from the Legislature a charter to build the railroad 
from Mount Holly to Philadelphia, and subscribed to $5,000 
worth of the stock of the original scheme. He was one of a com- 
mittee appointed by the Legislature to sell the stock of the con- 
templated road from Camden to Keyport. He was chairman in 
1849 o^ the meeting which formed the first building association 
in this section of the country, and held the office of president for 
a dozen years or more. Up to the time of his death he was a di- 
rector of the Camden and Burlington County Railroad. He was 
one of the founders of the Mount Holly Water Works, for many 
years was its president, and owning the water power himself, 
practically contributed the water supply to the company for many 
years. His memory of local happenings and public events and 
of Burlington county families and individuals, of the State politi- 
cal leaders and distinguished Jerseymen of a half century and 
more ago, with a great number of whom he had intimate political, 
business and social relations, was remarkably clear, and his mind 
was a storehouse of information concerning men and measures 
local and general. — From Mount Holly (N. J.) Mirror. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

346. Wm. Clifford Shreve ; unm. ; d. . 

347. Richard C. Shreve, Jr.; m. ; d. 



348. Rebecca Earl Shreve ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

343. ii. ALEXANDER ROSS SHREVE, the second child 
and second son of Charles Shreve and Rebecca Pitman Cox, was 
b. in Mount Holly, N. J., April 6th, 1810 ; m. Ellen C. Shiras in 
Mount Holly. He d. in that place Nov. 28th, 1870. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

349. Ellen August Shreve ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa., 

350. Virginia Constance Shreve ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

351. Alfred Ross Shreve; m. Josephine Llaines ; 1. Philadelphia. 

Pa. 

351. ALFRED ROSS SHREVE, child of Alexander Ross 

Shreve and Ellen Shiras, was b. in ; m. Josephine 

Haines. He resides in Philadephia, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

352. Maud Wilmer Shreve ; d. . 

353. Alexander Ross Shreve ; m. Alice Risdon ; 1. Philadelphia. 

Pa. 



202 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

344. iii. CHARLES SHREVE, the third child and third son of 
Charles Shreve and Rebecca Pitman Cox, was b. in Mount Holly, 
N. J., Nov. 25th, 1813; m. ist, Corinna Harrison Brashear (b. in 
Jefiferson Co., Ky., Aug. 14th, 1818; d. in Buffalo, N. Y., Aug. 
13th, 1850), July 2ist, 1846; 2d, Margaret B. Hackley of Bards- 
town, Ky., in the summer of 1853. He d. in Port Gibson, Miss., 
Aug. 31st, 1878, of yellow fever. 

When about fifteen years of age Charles Shreve was received 
as an apprentice in the well-known firm of John Hart, in the city 
of Philadelphia, and thus qualified himself for the management of 
the intricate and important business of druggist. 

He first came south in October, 1835 ; remaining a few weeks at 
Natchez, he then came on to Port Gibson and entered the drug 
store of Samuel P. Bernard, where he remained as clerk until 
1836, when he went to Grand Gulf, where he continued in busi- 
ness until 1853, when he finally settled in Port Gibson. 

As a man of honor and integrity Mr. Shreve had no superior. 
His fidelity to trust and duty was unswerving. He relied on in- 
dustry, economy and perseverance as the elements of success. 
Himself and family were victims of the yellow fever epidemic 
which raged in the South in the fall of 1878. He was first strick- 
en with the disease. Only a few days after his death his wife — a 
noble Christian character — a model wife and mother, passed into 
the great beyond and two days later their son Charles Shreve, 
Jr., a young man of many virtues and a promising future, joined 
them. Three out of the four members of the family that remain- 
ed at home and were exposed to the disease were swept away in 
the brief space of ten days. 

Mr. Shreve's first marriage was extremely felicitous — his wife 
was intelligent above her sex ; her virtues as wife and hostess, 
amiableness, dignity of manner, with earnest suavity, rendered 
her character lustrous and symmetrically shaped. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

(Corinna Harrison Brashear.) 

354. i. Robert Sidney Shreve ; b. Jefferson Co., Ky., Aug. 

22, 1847; m. Grace Douglass McGowan Smith, 
Louisville, Ky., April 30, 1872, Louisville, Ky. 

355. ii. Charles Shreve; b. ; d. infancy. 

(Margaret B. Hackley.) 

356. iii. John Alexander Shreve; b. Bardstown, Kv., Aug. 12, 

1854; m. Sue Willie Wickliffe, Natchez,'Miss., Feb. 
28. 1877; 1- Port Gibson, Miss. 

357. iv. Charles Shreve; b. Port Gibson, Miss., Feb. 12, 1857; 

unm. ; d. Port Gibson. Miss.. Sept. 11, 1878. 

358. V. James Burr Shreve; b. July 13, 1859; 1. Chicago. 111. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMIIvY, 203 

359. vi. Ruth Brashear Shreve ; b. Nov. 12, 1861 ; m. 

Guthrie ; 1. Port Gibson, Miss. 

354. i. ROBERT SIDNEY SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Charles Shreve and Corinna Harrison Brashear, was b. Aug. 22d, 
1847, i^ear River View, Jefferson Co., Ky. ; m. Grace Douglass 
Smith, April 30th, 1872, at the Broadway Baptist Church, in 
Louisville, Ky., the Rev. J. B. Hawthorne, pastor, officiating 
clergyman. He lives in Louisville, Ky. 

At the age of sixteen Robert Sidney Shreve entered the 26th 
Miss. Cavalry as marker, serving the Southern Confederacy until 
the surrender of Gen. Lee, at which time he was captain of a com- 
pany of Mississippi cavalry. After the war he moved to Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

Grace Douglass Smith was born at Pittsburg, Pa., of Scottish 
parentage, died in Louisville, Ky., March 30th, 1896, and buried 
in Cave Hill Cemetery. Mrs. Shreve in the prime of life contract- 
ed pneumonia while discharging her duties to her mother, both 
dying from the same disease, with only a few days intervening. 
She was a joy to her household and for many years a devoted 
member of the Baptist Church. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

360. i. Hiram Smith Shreve ; b. Louisville, Ky., April 6, 

1874; m. Anne Brandon Winston, Natchez, Miss., 
July 15, 1896; 1. Louisville, Ky. 

361. ii. Corinne Brashear Shreve; b. Louisville, Ky., Feb. 18, 

1878. 

356. iii. JOHN ALEXANDER SHREVE, the third child 
and third son of Charles Shreve and Corinna Harrison Brashear, 
was b. in Bardstown, Ky., Aug. 12th, 1854; m. Sue Willie Wlck- 
lifife in Natchez, Miss., Feb. 28th, 1877. He resides in Port Gib- 
son, Miss. 

[Ninth Generation], (/liildren : 

362. i. Margaret Hackley Shreve ; b. Port Gibson, Miss., 

Feb. 24, 1879; '• Port Gibson, Miss. 

363. ii. Charles Shreve; b. Port Gibson, Miss., Aug. 16, 1881 ; 

1. Port Gibson, Miss. 

364. iii. John Alexander Shreve ; b. Port Gibson. ]\Iiss., Aug. 

18, 1886: 1. Port Gibson, Miss. 

365. iv. Wickliffe Shreve ; b. Port Gibson, Miss., Nov. 16, 

1887; d. Port Gibson, Miss., June 28. 1888. 

366. V. Sue Willie Wickliffe Shreve ; b. Port Gibson, Miss., 

Sept. 8, 1889; d. Port Gibson. Miss., July 15. 1890. 

367. vi. Ruth Brashear Shreve ; b. Port Gibson. Aliss., July 

5, 1892 ; 1. Port Gibson. Miss. 



204 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

345. iv. REBECCA ELIZA SHREVE, the fourth child and 
only dau. of Charles Shreve and Rebecca Pitman Cox, was b. in 
Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. 28th, 1815 ; m. George McHenry in 
Mount Holly, N. J., April nth, 1838. He d. March 2d, 1864. She 
d. in Asbury Park, N. J., Sept. 12th, 1892. 

Mrs. McHenry was a devout Christian woman and was always 
deeply interested in the welfare of Trinity Church. Mr. McHenry 
was a member of the first vestry and for some years Warden of 
the church. She survived his death twenty-eight years and in 
her advanced life the Christian graces shone radiantly — perfectly 
developed. Subsequently their only surviving child, in mem- 
ory of her parents, presented Trinity Church a handsome lectern, 
said to be the finest in New Jersey, being seven feet high, made 
of bronze, with brass trimmings. The figure is that of an angel 
in bronze standing on a globe also of bronze, the whole resting on 
a beautifully polished brass base. The upper desk part is also 
of brass and rests upon the uplifted hands of the angel above its 
head on which is a suitable inscription. Mrs. McHenry in her 
youth was pronounced by Prince Alurat the handsomest woman 
in the Jerseys. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

368. i. Eliza Cox McHenrv ; b. Mount Hollv, N. J., Mar. 28, 

1839: 1. Mt. Holly, N.J. 

369. ii. Mary McHenry; b. near Mount Holly N. J., Oct. 4, 

1841 ; m. Allen Hoffnagle. Mount Hollv, N. J., Apr. 
5, 1866; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 19, 1887. 

370. iii. Charles McHenry ; b. near Mount Holly, N. J., Oct. 

3, 1842; d. near Mount Holly, N. J., Aug. 23, 1844. 

8. viii. REBECCA SHREVE, the eighth child and fourth dau. 
of Joshua Shreve and Rebecca Lamb, was b. Dec. 3d, 1785, in 
Burlington, N. J. ; m. Isaac Hulme, son of John andl Rebecca 
(Milnor) Hulme. Nov. 6th, 1806. in Burlington Co., N. J. He d. 
June 1st, 1816, in Hulmeville, Pa. She d. Apr. 25th, 1865, in 
Bristol, Pa. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

371. i. Joshua Shreve Hulme; b. Aug. 8, 1807; m. EHzabeth 

P. Green, Mar. 9, 1836; d. Pa., June 12, 1845. 

372. ii. William Hulme; b. Oct. 31, 1809; m. Margaret 

Thornton, 1833; d. Dec, 1884. 

373. iii. Richard Hulme; b. June 9, 1814; m. Anna M. Paul, 

Sept. 23, 1841 ; d. Jan., 1887. 

374. iv. Charles Hulme; b. Oct. r. 1816; d. May 27, 1818. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 205 

371. i. JOSHUA SHREVE HULME, the eldest child of Re- 
becca Shreve and Isaac Hulme, was b. Aug. 8th, 1807; m. Eliza- 
beth Page Green, dau. of Robert and Anna Green, Mar. 9th, 
1836. He d. June 12th, 1845. She moved to Iowa and m. Hiram 
Howard, Dec. 2d, 1854. She d. May 26th, 1882, in Trenton, .la. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

375. i. Samuel Hulme; b. Burlington, N. J., Dec. 29, 1836; 

m. Sarah J. Howard, Trenton, la., Jan. 19, 1862 ; 1. 
Trenton, Henry Co., Iowa. 

376. ii. James Page Hulme ; b. near Bristol, Pa., Sept. 16, 

1838; m. Eliza J. Denison, San Francisco, Cal., Dec. 
17, 1868; d. San Francisco, Cal, July 13, 1895. 
2^^. iii. Rebecca Shreve Hulme ; b. near Bristol, Pa., July 29, 
1842; m. T. H. Bereman, Trenton la., June 26, 
1866; I.Aurora, 111. 

375. i. SAMUEL HULME, the eldest child of Joshua Shreve 
Hulme and Elizabeth Page Green, was b. Dec. 29th, 1836, in 
Burlington, N. J. ; m. Sarah J. Howard, Jan. 19th, 1862, in Tren- 
ton, la. He resides in Trenton, Henry Co., Iowa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

378. i. Hiram Howard Hulme ; b. Trenton, Flenry Co., la., 

Jan. 17, 1863 ; m. Anna Mary Dill, Trenton, la., Jan. 
6, 1885 ; 1. Trenton, la. 

379. ii. Annie Page Hulme ; b. Trenton, Henry Co., la., Aug. 

19, 1866; m. Frank B. Montgomery, Trenton, la., 
Nov. 3, 1898; 1. Trenton, la. 

380. iii. Mary Hall Hulme ; b. Trenton, Henry Co., la., Aug. 

13, 1869; m. John Calvin McCoid, Trenton, la., 
Sept. 18, 1895 ; 1. Mt. Pleasant, la. 

381. iv. Martha Alice Hulme; b. Trenton, Henry Co., Ta., 

June 5, 1872; d. May, 1885. 

382. V. Bessie Howard Hulme ; b. Trenton, Henry Co., la., 

Jan. 31, 1877; 1. Trenton, la. 

378. i. HIRAM HOWARD HULME, the eldest child of 
Samuel Hulme and Sarah J. Howard, was b. Jan. 17th, 1863, in 
Trenton, Henry Co., la. ; m. Anna Mary Dill, Jan. 6th, 1885, in 
Trenton, la. He 1. in Trenton, la. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

383. i. Olive Alice Hulme ; b. Trenton, la., Sept. 16, 1887. 



384 

385 
386 

387 



ii. Max Howard Hulme; b. Trenton, la., Jan. 22, 1889. 

iii. John Dill Hulme; b. Trenton, la., Mar. 16, 1891. 

iv. Harold Hall Hulme ; b. Trenton, la., Nov. 16, 1892. 

V. Samuel Hulme; b. Trenton, la., Apr. 4, 1898. 



206 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

380. iii. MARY HALL HULME, the third child and second 
dan. of Samuel Hulme and Sarah J. Howard, was b. Aug. 13th, 
1869, in Trenton, la.; m. John Calvin McCord, Sept. i8th, 1895, 
in Trenton, la. They 1. at Mount Pleasant, la. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

388. i. Paul Hulme McCord; b. Mt. Pleasant, la., July 8, 

1896. 

376. ii. JAMES PAGE HULME, the second child and second 
son of Joshua Shreve Hulme and Elizabeth Page Green, was b. 
Sept. i6th, 1838, near Bristol, Pa.; m. Eliza J. Denison, Dec. 
17th, 1868, in San Francisco, Cal. He d. July 13th, 1895, in San 
Francisco, Cal., where she resides. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

389. i. Mary Elizabeth Hulme ; b. San Francisco, Cal., Sept. 

27, 1869; m. John Francis Cole, San Francisco, Cal., 
June I, 1893;!. 

390. ii. Edwin Page Hulme ; b. San Francisco, Cal., Aug. 14, 

1871 ; m. Julia Frances Cavarley, San Francisco, 
Cal., Aug. 5, 1896; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

391. iii. Charles Allan Hulme ; b. San Francisco, Cal., Jan. 10, 

1873 ; "i- Grace Watt Kerr, San Francisco, Cal., 
Feb. 24, 1897; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

392. iv. Alma Julia Hulme; b. San Francisco, Cal., Jan. 13, 

1878. 
393- V. James Garfield Hulme ; b. San Francisco, Cal., Apr. 
16, 1881. 

389. i. MARY ELIZABETH HULME, the eldest child of 
James Page Hulme and Eliza J. Denison, was b. Sept. 27th, 
1869, in San Francisco, Cal.; m. John Francis Cole, June ist, 
1893, '^^ San Francisco, Cal. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

394. i. Elizabeth Hulme Cole ; b. Dec. 20, 1896. 

395. ii. Donald Cole; b. Aug. 6, 1898. 

390. ii. EDWIN PAGE HULME, the second child and eldest 
son of James Page Hulme and Eliza J. Denison, was b. Aug. 
14th, 1871, in San Francisco, Cal.; m. Julia Frances Cavarley, 
Aug. 5th, 1896, in San Francisco, Cal. He 1. in San Francisco, 
Cal. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

396. i. Dorothy Hulme ; b. San Francisco, Cal, June 20, 

1898.' 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 207 

377. iii. REBECCA SHREVE HULME, the third child and 
only dau. of Joshua Shreve Hulnie and Elizabeth Page Green, 
was b. July 29th, 1842, near Bristol, Pa. ; m. Tighlman Bereman, 
June 26th, 1866, in Trenton, Iowa. She resides in Aurora, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

397. i. James Hulme Bereman ; b. Decatur Co., la., Dec. 8, 

1868; m. Grace McVerrish, Chicago, III, 1895; 1. 
Morgan Park, 111. 

398. ii. Eleanor Hampton Bereman ; b. Trenton, Henry Co., 

la., Nov. 8, 1870; 1. Aurora, 111. 

397. i. JAMES HULME BEREMAN, the eldest child of Re- 
becca Shreve Hulme and Tighlman Bereman. was b. Dec. 8th, 
1868, in Decatur Co., la.; m. Grace McVerrish in 1895, in Chi- 
cago, 111. He 1. in Morgan Park, 111. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

399. i. Clifford Bereman. 

372. ii. WILLIAM HULME, the second child and second 
son of Rebecca Shreve and Isaac Hulme, was b. Oct. 31st, 1809; 
m. Margaret Thornton, dau. of James Thornton of Hulmeville, 
Pa., in 1833. She d. in 1846. He d. in Dec, 1884, 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

400. Isaac Hulme; b. 1834; m. Widow Cheston, 1859; d. Julv, 

1885. 

401. Sarah Hulme; m. Aaron Stackhouse, 1867. 

402. Frank Hulme ; m. Anna Stackhouse ; d. 

403. William Hulme ; m. Margaret Hibbs ; d. 

400. ISAAC HULME, child of William Hulme and Margaret 
Thornton, was b. in 1834; m. Widow Cheston in 1859. He d. 
in July, 1885. She d. in Dec, 1885. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

404. Rebecca Hulme. 

405. Anna Hulme. 

402. FRANK HULME, child of William Hulme and Mar- 
garet Thornton, was b. ; m. Anna Stackhouse, of Bristol. 

Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

406. Virginia Hulme. 

407. William Hulme. 



208 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

403. WILLIAM HULME, child of William Hulme and Mar- 
garet Thornton, was b. ; m. Margaret Hibbs, dau. of Eli and 

Elizabeth Hibbs. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

408. George Hulme. 

2>7Z- iii- RICHARD HULME, the fourth child and fourth son 
of Rebecca Shreve and Isaac Hulme, was b. June 9th, 1814; m. 
Anna M. Paul, of Ben-Salem Tp., at Bristol Meeting, Sept. 23d, 
1841. She d. in June, 1886. He d. in Jan., 1887. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

409. i. Elizabeth Paul Hulme ; b. July 26, 1843 ; d. Mar., 1885. 

410. ii. Anna Rebecca Hulme ; b. Aug. 3, 1845 - 1- Bristol, Pa, 

411. iii. Margaret Hulme; b. May 11, 1854; d. Dec. 18. 1855. 




MRS. RRBECCA HULME. 



( 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 209 



DESCENDANTS OF KEZIA SHREVE AND 

MOSES IVINS. 

^* ^* fj^ !<?• 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. iii.) 
III. Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French. (25. x.) 
IV. Kezia Shreve and Moses Ivins. (56. i.) 

56. i. KEZIA SHREVE, the eldest child of Benjamin Shreve 
and Rebecca French, was b. March 8th, 1730, in Burlington Co., 
N. J. ; m. Moses Ivins. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1. Caleb Ivins ; b. Dec. 14, 1753 ; m. Sarah Wright ; d. Horners- 

town, N. J., Aug. 26, 1845. 

2. Moses Ivins. 

3. Sarah Ivins ; m. John Dixon. 

4. Israel Ivins; b. Feb. 19, 1760; m. Margaret Woodw^ard, 

1780; d. near Wrightstown, N. J., June 11, 1822. 

5. Rebecca Ivins ; m. Jonathan Cleaver. 

6. Lydia Ivins ; m. Adam Gibbs. 

7. Ann Ivins; b. Jan. 12, 1768; m. ist, Ezra Cook, 2d, Aaron 

Ivins. 1799; d. Nov., 185 1. 

I. CALEB IVINS, child of Kezia Shreve and Moses Ivins, 
was b. Dec. 14th, 1753; m. Sarah Wright. She d. before 1821. 
He d. in Flornerstown, N. J., Aug. 26th, 1845. 

Caleb Ivins was loved by all that knew him, many having 
christened him the "Good Samaritan." He owned a brick and 
frame house and had a nice farm with a beautiful orchard, in 
which chestnut, hickorynut and walnut trees grew. He also 
owned a store, grist mill, saw mill and a distillery. 

[Sixth Generation! . Cliilciren: 

8. i. Theodosia Ivins ; b. Hornerstown, Ocean Co., N. J., 

Oct. II, 1781 ; m. Benjamin (?) Tucker. 

9. ii. Elizabeth Ivins ; b. Hornerstown, Ocean Co., N. J., 

Feb. 18, 1783; m. David Wilmans. 

10. iii. Caleb Ivins, Jr. ; b. Hornerstown, Ocean Co.. N. J., 

Mar. 25, 1784; m. Edith Ridgway ; d. Horners- 
town, N. J., June, 1827. 

11. iv. Sarah Ivins; b. Hornerstown, Ocean Co., N. J., Dec. 

19, 1787; m. Mercer (?) Weed. 



210 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

12. V. David W. Ivins ; b. Hornerstown, Ocean Co., N. J., 

June 29, 1789; m. Ann Wright (or Lloyd). 

8. i. THEODOSIA IVINS, the eldest child of Caleb Ivins 
and Sarah Wright, was b. in Hornerstown, Ocean Co., N. J., 
Oct. nth, 1781 ; m. Benjamin (?) Tucker. 

William Tucker, son, kept a store on Chestnut Street, Phila- 
delphia, in which he had china for sale made by himself. He 
claimed to have manufactured the first china ever made in Amer- 
ica. The children were born probably in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

13. Wm. Tucker. 



14 

15 
16 

17 
18 

*9 
20 

21 



Benjamin Craig Tucker. 
Thomas Tucker. 
Mary Tucker. 

Theodosia Tucker ; m. Maniot. 

Sarah Tucker ; unm. 
Rebecca Tucker; unm. 
Ann Tucker ; m. Geo. O. Carp. 
Margaret Tucker. 



10. iii. CALEB IVINS, JR., the third child and eldest son 
of Caleb Ivins and Sarah Wright, was b. in Hornerstown, Ocean 
Co., N. J., Mar. 25th, 1784; m. Edith Ridgway, dau. of Brazillai 
Ridgway. She d. in June, 1831. He in Hornerstown, N. J., in 
June, 1827. 

Caleb Ivins was a merchant in Hornerstown. Himself and 
wife were Friends, and after their marriage went to Philadel- 
phia. Mrs. Ivins w^as a lovely, spirited woman, liked by all. She 
subsequently joined the Baptist Church. 

Some of the members of this family espoused the Mormon 
religion and entered into plural marriage, believed, taught and 
practiced by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
22.. i. Brazillai Ivins ; b. Jan. 5, 181 1 ; unm. ; d. Hornerstown, 

N. J., June 10, 1847. 

23. ii. Edward W. Ivins; b. Nov. 5, 1812; unm.; d. New Or- 

leans. La., about 1862 or 1863. 

24. iii. Augustus Ivins ; b. Sept. 28, 1814 ; m. Sarah Mills ; d. 

Brooklyn, N. Y., about 1885. 

25. iv. Anna Lowrie Ivins; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 18, 

1816; m. Israel Ivins, Hornerstown, N. J., Mar. 
19, 1844; d. St. George, Utah. Jan. 10, 1896. 

26. V. Sarah Weed Ivins; b. Feb. 9, 1819; m. John Black- 

well; d. Blackwell Mill, N. Y. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 211 

27. vi. Rachel Ridgway Ivins ; b. Hornerstown, N. J., Mar. 

7, 1821; m.'jedediah M. Grant. Salt Lake City, 
Utah, Nov., 1855 ; 1. East Salt Lake City, Utah. 

28. vii. Caleb W. Ivins; b. Hornerstown, N. J., Apr. 3, 1823; 

unm. ; 1. New York. 

29. viii. Edith Ann Ivins; b. Hornerstown, N. J., July 10, 

1825; m. Alexander Shreve, at Wrightstown, N. 
J., Sept. 27, 1849; d. Mount Holly, N. J. 

24. iii. AUGUSTUS IVINS, the third child and third son 
of Caleb Ivins and Edith Ridgway, was b. Sept. 28th, 1814; m. 
Sarah Mills. He d. in Brooklyn, N. Y., about 1885. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

30. Wm. M. Ivins; 1. New York. 

31. Edwin Ivins; 1. Brooklyn, N. Y. 

32. Augustus H. Ivins ; 1. Lockport, N. Y. 

25. iv. ANNA LOWRIE IVINS, the fourth child and eldest 
dau. of Caleb Ivins and Edith Ridgway, was b. in Philadelphia, 
Pa., Nov. i8th, 1816; m. Israel Ivins (son of Anthony Ivins and 
Sarah Reeves Wallin), at Hornerstown, N. J., Mar. 19th, 1844. 
She d. in Saint George, Utah, Jan. loth, 1896. 

(Issue three children. See tabulation children of Israel Ivins.) 

26. V. SARAH WEED IVINS, the fifth child and second dau. 
of Caleb Ivins and Edith Ridgway, was b. Feb. 9th, 1819; m. 
John Blackwell. 

[Eighth Generation]. Cliildren: 

33. Anna Blackwell ; m. Eugene M. Laign ; 1. Plainfield, N. J. 

33. ANNA BLACKWELL, child of Sarah Weed Ivins and 

John Blackwell, was b. ; m. Eugene M. Laign. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

34. Allen Laign. 

2y. vi. RACHEL RIDGWAY, the sixth child and third dau. 
of Caleb Ivins and Edith Ridgway, was b. March 7th, 1821, in 
Hornerstown, N. J. ; m. Jedediah Morgan Grant in Salt Lake 
City, Utah, Nov., 1855. She resides in Salt Lake City, Utah. 

Rachel Ridgway Ivins' father died when she was six years 
old ; her mother when she was nine. After the death of her 
mother she lived with her cousin, Joshua Wright, at Tren*:on, 
New Jersey, until eighteen years of age. Afterwards lived at 
Hornerstown for two or three years with Richard Ridgway. 



212 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

While living here was baptized and became a member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. 

In 1842 visited Nauvoo, 111., with one of her cousins. Was at 
Nauvoo when Joseph Smith, the prophet, was martyred. After 
the death of the prophet returned to Hornerstown, New Jersey. 
Leaving there in 1853 she emigrated to Salt Lake Valley with 
her sister Anna and a number of members of the Church re- 
siding at Tom's River, New Jersey. Arrived in Salt Lake Valley 
on the loth day of August, 1853, and has resided there continu- 
ously ever since. Was married as a plural wife to Jedediah M. 
Grant, in November, 1855. • 

Her relatives in the East were quite well to do financially, and 
by renouncing her religion she could have lived in comfort with 
the money which one of her brothers ofifered to settle upon her. 
But she preferred to remain faithful to her chosen religion, and 
reared her only son in poverty and by hard work succeeded in 
giving him some educational opportunities. 

In the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints there is 
an organization known as the Female Relief Society. There is 
a general organization embracing the whole Church, and sub- 
divisions embracing districts presided over by local officers. She 
has been the president of the Female Relief Society of the Thir- 
teenth Ecclesiastical Ward in Salt Lake City ever since the date 
of its organization, thirty-three years ago, and has been an act- 
ive Vv'orker in this line all her life. She is looked upon as one of 
the most devoted and faithful members in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Is a good public speaker. 

Jedediah Morgan Grant was the son of Joshua and Thalia 
Grant, born in Windsor, Broome County, New York, on the 21st 
day of February, 1816. He became a member of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints by baptism, March 21st, 1833. 
Filled a number of successful preaching missions, principally in 
the Southern States, and was associated with the "Mormon" 
people in Ohio, Missouri and Illinois. He filled a short mission 
to Philadelphia, in the spring of 1847, returning in June in time 
to cross the Plains with the first emigration that followed the 
pioneers to Salt Lake Valley. He was Captain of the Third 
Hundred. Just before reaching Salt Lake Valley, his wife. Caro- 
line Van Dyke, died. He had previously buried a little daughter 
by the wayside. Agreeable to her request his wife's remains were 
brought to Salt Lake Valley for burial. 

In May. 1849. when the State Militia was organized, he was 
elected Brigadier-General of the First Brigade, Nauvoo Legion. 
This was the cavalry cohort. 

In 1852 Daniel H. Wells, who had been Major-General of the 
Legion, became Lieutenant-General and Jedediah M. Grant was 
promoted to the Major-Generalship, which office he held until 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMIIvY. 213 

his death. He was a most efficient officer, courteous, and en- 
ergetic and just. It is said of him that in difficuUies with the 
Indians, he was not only wise and tactful, but as jealous of the 
rights of the red men as he was of the safety of the whites. 

He visited the Eastern States a number of times, after mov- 
ing to Salt Lake Valley, on business and church matters. He 
was the first Mayor of Salt Lake City, which was incorporated 
in January, 1851. He held the office first by appointment of the 
Governor and Legislature, and afterwards by election under the 
City Charter in April of the same year. He was an efficient 
Mayor and energetic, and held the office by continuous election 
as long as he lived. 

He was a member of the Council in the First Legislative As- 
sembly in the territory of Utah, which convened in Salt Lake 
City, September, 1851. 

Was elected in 1852 to the Legislature and chosen speaker of 
the House of Representatives, a position filled by him during 
that and the three subsequent sessions. His quick perception, 
sound practical judgment and high sense of right enabled him 
to render valuable assistance to his fellow law-makers, while at 
the same time he was an excellent presiding officer. 

In 1854 was chosen Second Counselor to President Brigham 
Young in the First Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Later-Day Saints. He died December ist, 1856, in the forty- 
first year of his age ; a comparatively short life as to time, but 
a long .life if reckoned by its achievements. President Brigham 
Young stated at his funeral : "He has been in the Churcii up- 
wards of twenty-three years, and was a man that would live, 
comparatively speaking, one hundred years in that time." 

His wife Caroline, who died on the way to Salt Lake Valley, 
had two children, both daughters, both of whom are dead. His 
wife, Rosetta Robison, bore him a son and daughter, Jedediah 
Morgan and Henrietta. His wife Susan Noble was the mother 
of Joseph Hyrum and Susan Vilate, who is dead. His wives 
Sarah Ann Thurston, Louisa M. Golay, Marietta Kesler and 
Rachel R. Ivins, each bore him a son, who are named respect- 
ively — George S., Joshua F., Brigham F. and Heber J. George 
S. was accidentally killed while rabbit hunting. 

In a series of letters written by Mayor Grant to the New York 
Herald we learn that his father's paternal grandfather came from 
Scotland, while his later ancestors were all New Englanders of 
the old stock, two of them fighting for independence in the War 
of the Revolution. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
35- i. Heber Jeddy Grant; b. Salt Lake City, Utah. Nov. 

22, 1856; m. Lucv Stringham, Georgetown, Utah, 
Nov. T, 1877: Hulda Augusta Winters. Mav 26, 
T884; Fmilv Harris Vv'clls, Mav 27, 1884: 1.' Salt 
Lake Citv, Vtah. 



214 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

35. i. HEBER JEDDY GRANT, the only child of Rachel 
Ridgway Ivins and Jedediah Morgan Grant, was b. Nov. 22d, 
1856, in Salt Lake City, Utah; m. Lucy Stringham in George- 
town, Utah, Nov. ist, 1877; Hulda Augusta Winters, May 26th, 
1884; Emily Harris Wells, May 27th, 1884; Lucy Stringham (d. 
Jan. 3d, 1893). He resides in Salt Lake City. 

Heber Jeddy Grant resided in Salt Lake City until Oct., 
1880; then moved to Tooele City in an adjoining county. Re- 
sided there for two years, then returned to Salt Lake City and 
resided continuously until the present time. Attended private 
schools and the University of Deseret, until fifteen years of age ; 
then entered an insurance office. Worked as insurance clerk 
and in a bank until twenty years of age, and then went into the 
fire insurance business for himself. Mr. Grant is to-day presi- 
dent of the Home Fire Insurance Co. of Utah, The State Bank 
of Utah, The Co-operative Wagon & Machine Co., and has held 
the ofifices of president from the date that these companies were 
incorporated. These companies each have a cash capital of a 
quarter of a million dollars. 

Served one term in the Territorial Legislature, as a member 
of the Council. Was a member of the City Council of Salt Lake 
City for several years ; elected to both of these ofifices. Is a 
member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. 
While in Tooele County, was the president of the Ecclesiastical 
Subdivision of the Church for Tooele County. After returning 
from Tooele to Salt Lake City, was made one of the Quorum 
of the Twelve Apostles of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
Day Saints. This Church is presided over by a presidency of 
three, the next in authority being the Quorum of the Twelve 
Apostles. Politically is a Democrat. 

His father died when he was a child nine days old. His 
mother had a very hard struggle to make a livelihood and to 
give her son some advantages of education in his youth. 

The subject of this sketch was raised in poverty, so to speak. 
In his youth knew many adverse circumstances. Is to-day one 
of the leading officials of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
Day Saints, and the president of three successful corporations, 
enumerated above ; also the president of the Salt Lake Dramatic 
Association, proprietors of the finest threater in Salt Lake City, 
erected by the late Brigham Young. In his youth was too poor 
to afiford the luxury of a twenty-five cent ticket, price of ad- 
mission to the third gallery in the Salt Lake Theater, and he 
used to carry water up three flights of stairs to gain admission. 
As president of the theater company he has the privilege of oc- 
cupying a box free of charge. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 215 

The place of his birth was on Main Street. The old Grant 
Homestead is now occupied by the large store of the Zion's 
Co-operative Mercantile Institution, an institution with a capital 
of over one million, and has a business of over three million 
dollars a year. 

Mr. Grant is a director and chairman of the executive com- 
mittee of this institution. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

(By Lucy Stringham.) 
36. Susan Rachel Grant ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Aug. 30, 

1878; m. John H. Taylor; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 
T^y. Lucy Grant; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Oct. 22, 1880; 1. Salt 

Lake City, Utah. 

38. Florence Grant; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Feb. 7, 1883; 1. 

Salt Lake City, Utah. 

39. Edith Grant ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Apr. 2, 1885 ; 1. Salt 

Lake City, Utah. 

40. Anna Grant; b. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, Dec. 28, 1886; 1. Salt 

Lake City, Utah. 

41. Heber Stringham Grant; b. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, Dec. 9, 

1888; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Feb. 27, 1896. 
(By Hulda Augusta Winters.) 

42. Mary Grant; b. Provo, Utah, Feb. 6, 1889; 1. Salt Lake 

City, Utah. 
(By Emily Harris Wells.) 

43. Martha Deseret Grant; b. Liverpool, Eng., Apr. 21. 1886. 

44. Grace Grant; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Dec. 21, 1888. 

45. Daniel Wells Grant; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Nov. 21, 

1891 ; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Mar. 10, 1895. 

46. Emily Grant; b. Salt Lake City, June 5. 1896. 

47. Frances Marion Grant ; b. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, Sept. 23, 

1899. 

29. viii. EDITH ANN IVINS, the eighth child and fourth dau. 

of Caleb Ivins and Edith Ridgway, was b. in Hornerstown, N. J., 

July loth, 1825 ; m. Alexander Shreve, at Wrightstown, N. J., 

Sept. 27th, 1849. He was a son of Joshua Shreve and Susan 

Ridgway, b. in Northampton, N. J., Aug. 9th, 1825, and d. at 

Point of Rocks, Va.. Sept. 12th, 1864. 

(See tabulation of descendants of Alexander Shreve and Edith 
Ann Ivins.) 

12. V. DAVID W. IVINS, the fifth child and second son of 
Caleb Ivins and Sarah Wright, was b. in Hornerstown, Ocean 
Co., N. J., June 29th, 1789; m. Ann Wright (or Lloyd). 

The children were born near Hornerstown, N. J. 



216 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



[Seventh Generation]. Children 

John Lloyd Ivins . 

Sarah Ann Ivins ; m. Stacy Fenton. 

Elizabeth Ivins. 

Helena Ivins. 

Wright Ivins. 

William Ivins. 



48 

49 
50 
51 
52 
53 

4. ISRAEL IVINS, child of Kezia Shreve and Moses Ivins, 
was b. Feb. 19th, 1760; m. Margaret Woodward (b. Nov. 12th, 
1759), in 1780. He d. near Wrightstown, N. J., June nth, 1822. 
She d. Feb. 17th, 1832, in N. J. The children were born in the 
vicinity of Cream Ridge, Upper Freehold Tp., Monmouth Co., 
N. J. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

54. i. Anthony Ivins; b. Sept. 28, 1781 ; m. Sarah Reeves 

Waliin; d. Toms River, N. J., Apr. 22, 1851. 

55. ii. Samuel W. Ivins; b. Dec. 2, 1783; unm.; d. Nov. 19, 

1819. 

56. iii. Robert Ivins; b. Apr. 23. 1786; unm.; d. Feb. 27, 

1816. 

57. iv. Moses Ivins; b. June 12, 1788; m. Lydia. Wyckoff ; d. 

near Prospertown, N. J., Apr. 30, 1876. 

58. V. Israel Ivins; b. June 24, 1791 ; d. 1802. 

59. vi. Geo. W. Ivins; b. Jan. 5, 1794; m. Eliza Appleby; d. 

near Wrightstown, N. J., Apr. 5, 1876. 

60. vii. James Ivins; b. Mar. 22, 1797; m. Mary Conover ; d. 

probably near Vineland, N. J., Apr. 3, 1877. 

61. viii. Charles Ivins; b. Apr. 16, 1799; m. Elizabeth Shinn ; 

d. near Burlington, la., Jan. 29, 1875. 

54. i. ANTHONY IVINS, the eldest child of Israel Ivins 
and Margaret Woodward, was b. in Upper Freehold Tp., Mon- 
mouth Co., N. J., Sept. 28th, 1 781 ; m. Sarah Reeves Waliin (b. 
in Monmouth Co., N. J., Mar. 31st, 1788), dau. of Thomas and 
Elizabeth Waliin. He d. at Toms River, N. J., Apr. 22d, 185 1. 
She d. at Salt Lake City, Utah, Oct. 28th, 1863. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

62. i. Margaret W. Ivins ; b. Toms River, N. J., Sept. 6, 

1806; m. Washington McKean, Allentown, N. J., 
Nov. nth, 1828; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Apr. 11, 
1886. 

63. ii. Thomas W. Ivins ; b. Toms River, N. J., Mar. 5, 1809; 

m. Mary A. Lippincott, Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 
II, 1834; d. Toms River, N. J., Mar. 8, 1877 • 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 217 

64. iii. Emeline Ivins ; b. Toms River, N. J., May 7, 181 1; 

m. Daniel W. Bills, Philadelphia, Pa., July 4, 1838; 
d. Allentown, N. J., Sept. 26, 1855. 

65. iv. Israel Ivins; b. Toms River, N. J., May 19, 1815; m. 

1st, Anna Lowrie Ivins, Hornerstown, N. J., Mar. 
19, 1844; 2d, Julia Hill, 1857; 1. St. George, Utah. 
66- V. Anthony Ivins; b. Toms River, N. J., Aug. 16, 1817; 
d. Oct., 1817. 

67. vi. Anthony Ivins; b. Toms River, N. J., Sept. 29, 1818; 

m. Elizabeth D. Coward, Toms River, N. J., June 
21, 1851 ; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

68. vii. Edward W. Ivins ; b. Toms River, N. J., May 20. 1821 ; 

m. Matilda Cook, Toms River, N. J., Apr. '7, 1850; d. 
Hornerstown, N. J., Mar. 24, 1880. 

62. i. MARGARET W. IVINS, the eldest child of Anthony 
Ivins and Sarah Reeves Wallin, was b. in Toms River, N. J., 
Sept. 6th, 1806; m. Washington McKean (b. at Allentown, Mon- 
mouth Co., N. J., Oct. 17th, 1803), Nov. nth, 1828, at Allentown, 
N. J. She d. at Salt Lake City, Utah, Apr. nth, 1886. He d. 
in Allentown, N. J.. Oct. 25th, 1877. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

69. i. Theodore McKean ; b. Allentown, N. J., Oct. 26, 1829; 

m. Mary Page Gulick, Toms River, N. J., 1847; 
Elizabeth A. Emerv, 1875; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, 
July 9, 1897. 

70. ii. Dolora G. McKean ; b. Toms River, N. J.. Feb. 24, 

1846; m. Charles W. Potter, Toms River, N. J., 
about 1863 ; 1. Toms River, N. J. 

69. i. THEODORE McKEAN, oldest child and only son 
of Margaret W. Ivins and Washington McKean, was b. in 
Allentown, N. J.. Oct. 26th, 1829; m. Mary Page Gulick in 1847 
(She was the dau. of Capt. Stephen Gulick and Debora Holmes 
Page, and born at Toms River, N. J., Aug. 6th, 1825. The pro- 
genitors of Capt. Gulick were distinguished for their valor during 
the Revolutionary War, one being a Captain in the Continental 
Army and another lost an arm in the service of our country.) 
He also in 1875 m. Elizabeth A. Emery (dau. of Henry and Eliza- 
beth B. Emery), who was b. in Salt Lake City, Mar. ist, 1854. 
He d. in Salt Lake City, July 9th, 1897. 

Theodore McKean was a prominent citizen of Salt Lake City. 
He came to Utah in the early days, after having received a care- 
ful education in his native State, New Jersey. He soon became 



218 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

prominent, and in the course of his career held many important 
ecclesiastical, political and other positions. He at one time was 
President of the Z. C. M. I., where he displayed much ability. Of 
late years he had engaged in stock raising and farming on a 
large scale, and owned considerable real estate. He served as 
a member of the territorial legislature and as Sheriff of Salt 
Lake County. He was a member of the high council of the 
Mormon Church, and Councellor to the Bishop of his ward. He 
was a very magnetic man, widely known and respected. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

(By Mary Page Gulick.) 

71. i. George Ivins McKean ; b. Toms River, N. J., Apr. 12, 

1848; d. May 9, 1848. 

72. ii. Sarah Ivins McKean; b. Toms River, N. J., Apr. 11, 

1849; m. Wm. Perry Nebecker, Oct. 31, 1870; d. 
Falula Springs, Utah, Feb. 21, 1880. 

73. iii. Mary Gulick McKean ; b. Toms River, N. J., Oct. 10, 

1851 ; m. Wm. T. Newman, Nov. 14, 1870; d. Sept. 
18, 1894. 

74. iv. Theodore McKean, Jr. ; b. Toms River, N. J., Oct. 10, 

1855 ; m. 1st, Lucv Adella Allen, July 22, 1878; 2d, 
Sophia J. Lane, Feb. 8, 1883. 

75. V. Stephen Gulick McKean; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, 

July II, 1858. 

76. vi. Margaret Ivins McKean : b. Salt Lake City, Utah, 

Sept. 3, 1861 ; d. Oct. 22, 1880. 

77. vii. Ruth Gulick McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, May 

28, 1864. 

78. viii. Maud Gulick McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 

30, 1868; d. Mar. 6, 1879. 

(By Emily A. Emery.) 

79. ix. John E. McKean ; b. Toms River, N. J., Apr. 27, 1877 ; 

d. Aug. 8, 1877. 

80. X. Elizabeth E. McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, June 

22, 1878. 

81. xi. Mabel E. McKean; b. Salt Lake Citv. Utah, Sept. 12, 

1879. 

82. xii. Dorathea E. McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 

28, 1880. 

83. xiii. Samuel E. McKean ; b. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, Mav 4, 

1882. 

84. xiv. Veda E. McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, May 4, 

1882. 

85. XV. Bertha E. McKean ; b. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, Dec. 21, 

1883. 



87. 


xvii. 


88. 


xviii. 


89. 


xix. 


90. 


XX. 


91. 


xxi. 


92. 


xxii. 


22. ii. ! 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 219 

86. xvi. Edith E. McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, July 6, 

1885. 
Joseph E. McKean; b. Davis Co., Utah, Jan. 15, 1887. 
David E. McKean; b. Davis Co., Utah, Nov. 23, 1888. 
Salom E. McKean; b. Davis Co., Utah, July 31, 1890. 
Theodore E. McKean; b. Davis Co., Utah, Jan. 21, 

1892. 
Noami E. McKean; b. Davis Co., Utah, Aug. 21, 

1893. 
Jean E. McKean ; b. Davis Co., Utah, Jan. 30, 1896. 

SARAH IVINS McKEAN, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of Theodore McKean and Mary Page Gulick, was b. in 
Toms River, N. J., April nth, 1849; m. William Perry Nebecker, 
Oct. 31st, 1870. She d. at Falula Springs, Utah, Feb. 21st, 1880. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

93. i. Theodore M. Nebecker; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Aug. 

28, 1871 ; d. Laketown, Utah, Dec. i, 1872. 

94. ii. Maud B. Nebecker; b. Laketown, Utah, Jan. 31, 1874; 

I. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

95. iii. Sarah L. Nebecker ; b. Laketown, 

1875 ; 1- Salt Lake City, Utah. 

96. iv. Wm. P. Nebecker; b. Laketown, 

1876; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

97. V. Laura Nebecker ; b. Laketown, 

1876; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

98. vi. Mary P. Nebecker; b. Laketown, 

1878; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

99. vii. Ethel Nebecker ; b. Falula Springs, Utah, Feb. 10, 

1880; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, May 26, 1888. 

73. iii. MARY GULICK McKEAN, the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Theodore McKean and Mary Page Gulick, was b. in 
Toms River, N. J., Oct. loth, 185 1 ; m. William J. Newman, Nov. 
14th, 1870. She d. Sept. i8th, 1894. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

100. i. Wm. M. Newman; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 16, 

1 87 1 ; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah, 
loi. ii. Mary A. Newman; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Mar. 11, 
1873; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Aug. 5, 1878. 

102. iii. Theodore M. Newman ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Jan. 

II, 1875; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

103. iv. Stephen A. Newman ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, May 

15, 1878; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

104. V. David Newman ; b. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, Apr. 4, 

1,880; 1. Salt Lake Citv, Utah. 



Utah, 


Apr. 20, 


Utah, 


Sept. 17, 


Utah, 


Sept. 17, 


Utah, 


Sept. 9, 



220 TH:e GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

105. vi. Thomas Newman; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Mar. 26, 

1882. 

106. vii. Arthur Newman; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, June 26, 

1885. 

107. viii. Edward G. Newman ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 

16, 1889. 

108. ix. Stonewall J. Newman; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 

3, 1891. 

109. X. Francis Newman; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Dec. 13, 

1893. 

74. iv. THEODORE McKEAN, JR., the fourth child and 
second son of Theodore McKean and Mary Page Gulick, was b. 
in Toms River, N. J., Oct. loth, 1855 ; m. ist, Lucy Adella Allen, 
July 22d, 1878; 2d, Sophia J. Lane, Feb. 8th, 1883. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 
(By Lucy Adella Allen.) 
no. i. Clarice McKean; b. 1879. 

(By Sophia J. Lane.) 

111. ii. Theodore L. McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Nov. 

17, 1884. 

112. iii. Howard McKean; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 16, 

1886. 

113. iv. Franklin L. McKean; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Nov. 

18, 1888. 

114. V. Margaret McKean; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Apr. 

7- 1891. 

115. vi. Alvin McKean; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Mav 31, 

1893. 

116. vii. Royal L. McKean ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Mar. to, 

1896. 

117. viii. Rachel McKean; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Mar. 10, 

1896. 

70. ii. DOLORA G. McKEAN, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Margaret W. Ivins and Washington McKean, was b. in Toms 
River, N. J., Feb. 24th, 1846; m. Charles W. Potter (b. Mar. 9th, 
1840; d. Jan. 1st, 1863), at Toms River, N. J. She resides in 
Toms River, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

118. i. Edward L Potter; b. Toms River, N. T-. Nov. 21, 

1863; d. Toms River, N. J., Mar. 6, 1871. 

119. ii. Margaret L Potter; b. Toms River. N. J., May 26, 

1868; m. Harry Elliot Bradley, Toms River, N. J., 
Jan. 23, 1890: 1. Pemberton, N. J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 221 

120. iii. Annie A. Potter; b. Toms River, N. J., June 27, 

1870; m. James Wellington Pearce, Toms River, 
N. J., Jan. 24, 1894. 

121. iv. Ella B. Potter; b. Toms River, N. J., Oct. 24, 1875; 

d. Toms River. N. J., Oct. 24, 1875. 

122. V. Charles W. Potter; b. Toms River, N. J., Nov. 18, 

1876. 

123. vi. Tniax Potter; b. Toms River, N. J.. May 19, 1880. 

124. vii. Dolora McK. Potter; b. Toms River, N. J., May 10, 

1882. 

63. ii.. THOMAS W. IVINS, the second child and eldest son 
of Anthony Ivins and Sarah Reeves Wallin, was b. in Toms 
River, N. J., Mar. 5th, 1809 ; m. Mary A. Lippincott, dau. of Wm. 
and Hepzibah Lippincott, in Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. nth, 
1834. She was b. Oct. 7th, 1812, in Burlington Co., N. J., and 
d. in Burlington City, N. J., Nov. 22d. 1885. He d. in Toms 
River, N. J., Mar. 8th, 1877. 

Thomas W. Ivins was elected in November, 1859, as a mem- 
ber of the New Jersey Assembly ; qualified and served in the 
session of i860 from (Ocean Co., N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

125. i. Elizabeth L. Ivins; b. New Egypt, N. J., Dec. 28, 

1835 ; m. Thomas M. Howard, New Egypt, N. J. 

126. ii. Howard Ivins; b. New Egypt, N. J., Nov. 11, 1837; 

m. Mary Emma Oliphant, Jersey City, N. J., Jan. 
13, 1863 ; 1. Jersey City, N. J. 

127. iii. Adaline T. Ivins ; b. Monmouth, N. J., Mar. 23, 1847; 

d. New Egypt, N. J., Feb. i, 1884. 

125. i. ELIZABETH L. IVIXS, the eldest child of Thomas 
W. Ivins and Mary A. Lippincott, was b. Dec. 28th, 1835, in 
New Egypt, N. J. ; m. Thomas M. Howard (b. July 5th, 1835) in 
New Egypt, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

128. i. Mary I. Howard; b. Burlington Co., Oct. 31, 1858; 

m. John E. Steward, Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 
13, 1878; 1. Chesterfield, N. J. 

129. ii. Ella Howard; b. Burlington Co., May 25. i860; m. 

Charles M. Bunting, Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 
28. 1881 ; 1. Bordentown. N."j. 

130. iii. Ida Howard; b. Burlington Co., Nov. 26, 1861 ; m. 

1st, John H. Bruere, Oct. 3. 1882; 2d, W. Howard 
Kneritt, Oct. 11, 1893; '• Nutlev, N. J. 



222 THE gene;ai,ogy and history 

131. iv. T. Ivins Howard; b. Burlington Co., Nov. i, 1863; 

m. Mary Ridgway, Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 4, 
1887; 1. Red Bank, N.J. 

132. V. Jennie L. Howard; b. Burlington Co., June 30, 

1865 ; m. Albert Scatterthwait, Burlington Co., N. 
J., June 3, 1896; 1. Reading, Pa. 

133. vi. Charles E. Howard ; b. Burlington Co., July 8, 1870. 

134. vii. William L. Howard ; b. Burlington Co., June 19, 

1874; d. Dec. 30, 1881. 

128. i. MARY I. HOWARD, the eldest child of Elizabeth L. 
Ivins and Thomas M. Howard, was b. Oct. 31st, 1858, in Bur- 
lington Co., N. J.; m. John E. Steward, Nov. 13th, 1878, in Bur- 
lington Co., N. J. She 1. in Chesterfield, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

135. i, Howard B. Steward; b. Aug. 18, 1870; d. July 18, 

1880. 

136. ii. Anna H. Steward; b. Aug. 16, 1880; 1. 

137. iii. Thomas H. Steward; b. Apr. 12, 1887; d. Mar. 25, 

1888. 

138. iv. Elizabeth H. Steward; b. Apr. 3, 1891 ; d. Dec. 9, 

1891. 

139. V. Lillian H. Steward; b. Jan. 24, 1894; 1. 

129. ii. ELLA HOWARD, the second child and second dau. 
of Elizabeth L. Ivins and Thomas M. Howard, was b. May 25th, 
i860, in Burlington Co., N. J. ; m. Charles M. Bunting, Dec. 
28th, 1881, in Burlington Co., N. J. She 1. in Bordentown, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

140. i. Samuel H. Bunting; b. Burlington Co., N. J., July 

7, .1883. 

141. ii. Edwin J. Bunting; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Nov. 

24, 1884. 

142. iii. Thomas E. Bunting; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Apr. 8, 

1894. 

130. iii. IDA HOWARD, the third child and third dau. of 
Elizabeth L. Ivins and Thomas M. Howard, was b. Nov. 26th, 
1861, in Burlington Co., N. J.; m. ist, John H. Bruere, Oct. 3d, 
1882. He was b. Nov. 17th, 1857; d. Apr. 29th, 1891 ; 2d, W. 
Howard Kneritt, Oct. nth, 1893. She 1. in Nutley, N. J. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 
(By John H. Bruere.) 

143. i. Bessie E. Bruere ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., July 30, 

1889; d. June 9, 1896. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY, 223 

(By W. Howard Kneritt.) 

144. ii. Charles H. Kneritt; b. Morristown, N. J., Oct. 7, 

1895- 
131. iv. T. IVINS HOWARD, the fourth child and eldest 
son of Elizabeth L. Ivins and Thomas M. Howard, was b. Nov. 
1st, 1863, in Burlington Co., N. J.; m. A-Iary Ridgway, Sept. 4th, 
1887, in Burlington Co., N. J. He 1. at Red Bank, N. J. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

145. Thomas M. Howard; b. Red Bank, N. J., Dec. 9. 1891. 

126. ii. HOWARD IVINS, the second child and eldest son 
of Thomas W. Ivins and Mary A. Lippincott, was b. Nov. nth, 
1837, in New Egypt, N. J.; m. Mary Emma Oliphant, Jan. 13th, 
1863, in Jersey City, N. J. He 1. in Jersey City, N. J. 

Howard Ivins was appointed clerk to Major M. F. Webb, 
Additional Paymaster U. S. Army, located at Washington, D. C, 
served from September, 1862, to fall of 1864; reappointed Clerk 
to Major and Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel John W. Newell, Ad- 
ditional Paymaster U.S. Army, serving during the period of 
mustering out of New Jersey troops in summer of 1865, at Tren- 
ton, N. J. ; appointed by the New Jersey Legislature in joint 
meeting assembled and commissioned Treasurer of said State by 
Marcus L. Ward, Governor, March 7th, 1866, for term limited 
by law ; reappointed by the same and commissioned by the same 
March 14th, 1867, for term limited by law. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

146. i. Leila Maud Ivins ; b. May 26, 1869 ; m. John Mahan, 

Trenton, N. J.. Oct. 7, 1801 ; 1. Detroit. Mich. 

147. ii. Bessie May Ivins; b. A-Iay 26, 1869; d. A^Iay 26, 1869. 

148. iii. Addie Ivins; b. Apr. 2^, 1871. 

149. iv. Mary Emma Ivins ; b. Oct. 6, 1873. 

146. i. LEILA MAUD IVINS. the eldest child of Howard 
Ivins and Mary Oliphant, was b. May 26th. 1869; m. John Ma- 
han, Oct. 7th. 1891, in Trenton, N. J. She I. in Detroit, Mich. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

150. i. Edith Remsen Mahan : b. Dec. 5. 1892. 

64. iii. EMELINE IVINS. the third child and second dau. 
of Anthony Ivins and Sarah Reeves Wallin, was b. in Toms 
River, N. J., May 7th. 181 1 ; m. Daniel W. Bills, in Philadelphia, 
Pa., July 4th, 1838. He was the son of Thomas and Mary Bills, 
and was b. Mar. 6th, 1812. She d. Sept. 26th, 1855, at Allen- 
town, N. J., where he d. Nov. 4th, 1856. 



224 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

151. i. Mary Augusta D. Bills; b. Allentown, N. J., Jan. 3, 

1840; m. Frank Wain, Trenton, N. J., May 4, 1862; 
d. Allentown, N. J., Dec. 3, 1865. 

152. ii. Sarah Ann Ivins Bills; b. Allentown, N. J., Dec. 21, 

1841 ; m. Washington Page Taylor, Trenton, N. J., 
Dec. 13, 1862; 1. Yardville, N. J. 

153. iii. Emeline Ivins Bills ; b. Allentown, N. J., Jan. 8, 1844; 

m. John A. McGuire, Bordentown, N. J., Dec. 16, 
1875; d. Allentown, N. J., June 11, 1882. 

154. iv. Margaret Frances McKean Bills ; b. Allentown, N. J., 

July 30, 1846; m. Charles Cafferty, Allentown, N. 
J., Jan. 21, 1868; 1. Allentown, N. J. 

155. V. Ella Bills; b. Allentown, N. J., ; d. Allen- 

town, N. J. 

156. vi. Daniel W. Bills; b. Allentown, N. J., May 6, 1851 ; 

d. Allentown, N. J., July 5, 1877. 

157. vii. Edward W. Ivins Bills; b. Allentown, N. J., Sept. 4, 

1852; m. Harriet Longshore Balderston, Trenton, 
N. J., Nov. 15, 1883 ; 1. Allentown, N. J. 

153. iii. EMMA IVINS BILLS, the third child and third dau. 
of Emeline Ivins and Daniel W. Bills, was b. Jan. 8th. 1844, in 
Allentown, N. J.; m. John A. McGuire, Dec. i6th, 1875, in Al- 
lentown, N. J.; d. June nth, 1882, in Allentown, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

158. Nita Bills McGuire; 1. Independence, Mo. 

159. Emma Wardell McGuire; 1. Independence, Mo. 

65. iv. ISRAEL IVINS, the fourth child and second son of 
Anthony Ivins and Sarah Reeves Wallin, was b. May iqth, 181 5, 
in Toms River, N. J. ; m. Anna Lowrie Ivins in Hornerstown, 
N. J., Mar. 19th, 1844, and Julia Hill in 1857. He resides in Salt 
Lake City, Utah. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

(By Anna Lowrie Ivins.) 

160. i. Caroline Augusta Ivins ; b. Toms River, N. J., Apr. 

22, 1845 ; "1- John Ezra Pace, Salt Lake City, Utah, 
June 29, 1873; 1. St. George, Utah. 

161. ii. Georgeanna Ivins; b. New York, Nov. 6, 1847; d. 

New York, Mar. 1848. 

162. iii. Anthony Woodward Ivins; b. Toms River, N. J., 

Sept. 16, 1852; m. Elizabeth Ashby Snow. St. 
George, Utah ; 1. Colonia Juarez, Chihuahua, Mex. 




MRS. rache;l r. grant. 



OF THB SHREVE FAMILY. 225 

(By Julia Hill.) 

163. iv. Israel Hill Ivins ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Dec. 22, 

1857; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Aug. 12, 1858. 

164. V. Julia Anna Ivins ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Dec. 2, 

1859; m. 1st, Aaron Johnson Macdonald, St. 
George, Utah, Jan. 12, 1881 ; 2d, John Ezra Pace, 
St. George, Utah, Aug., 1889; d. St. George ; Utah, 
Jan. 17, 1900. 

165. vi. Sarah Emeline Ivins; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Oct. 

5, 1861 ; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Oct. 16, 1862. 

166. vii. Miriam Emily Ivins ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Oct. 5, 

1863; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Aug., 1864. 

167. viii. William Howard Ivins ; b. St. George, Utah, Dec. 18, 

1866; m. Sarah Delia Redd, St. George, Utah, 
Dec. 18, 1891 ; 1. St. George, Utah. 

168. ix. Margarette McKean Ivins; b. St. George, Utah, 

Mar. 31, 1869; m. Joseph Charles Bentley, St. 
George, Utah ; 1. Colonia Juarez, Mex. 

169. X. George Franklin Ivins; b. St. George, Utah, June ii, 

1871 ; d. St. George, Utah, Nov., 1873. 

170. xi. Edith May Ivins ; b. St. George, Utah, June 8, 1873 ; 

1. St. George, Utah. 

160. i. CAROLINE AUGUSTA IVINS, the eldest child of 
Israel Ivins and Anna Lowrie Ivins, was b. in Toms River, N. J., 
Apr. 22d, 1845 '■ ""•• John Ezra Pace in Salt Lake City, Utah, 
June 29th, 1873. She resides in St. George, Utah. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

171. i. Edith Ann Pace; b. St. George, Utah, Feb. 2, 1875; 

m. Oscar Keate, St. George, Utah, June 20, 1895 ; 
1. St. George, Utah. 

172. ii. Rachel Lucinda Pace ; b. Washington, Utah, Sept. ii, 

1877 ; 1. St. George, Utah. 

173. iii. John Ivins Pace; b. Washington, Utah, Dec. 26, 

1879; 1. St. George, Utah. 

174. iv. Israel Woodward Pace ; b. St. George, Utah, July 8, 

1883 ; 1. St. George, Utah. 

171. i. EDITH ANN PACE, the eldest child of Caroline Au- 
gusta Ivins and John Ezra Pace, was b. Feb. 2d, 1875, in St. 
George, Utah; m. Oscar Keate, June 20th, 1895. in St. George„ 
Utah. She 1. in St. George, Utah. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 
175- i- Caroline Augusta Keate ; b. St. George, Utah, June 

28, 1896. 



226 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

162. iii. ANTHONY WOODWARD IVINS, the third child 
and eldest son of Israel Ivins and Anna Lowrie Ivins, was b. in 
Toms River, N. J., Sept. i6th, 1852; m. Elizabeth Ashby Snow 
in St. George, Utah. He resides in Colonia Juarez, Chihuahua, 
Mexico. 

Mr. A. W. Ivins' parents, in 1853, moved from New Jersey to 
Utah, residing in Salt Lake City and St. George, in which places 
he was reared and educated. His first public trust was the 
ofifice of constable for the City of St. George, to which he was 
elected in 1877. From 1881 to 1888 he served as Prosecuting 
Attorney for Washington County. In 1884 he was elected City 
Attorney for the City of St. George, serving several years. From 
1882 to 1886 served as City Counselor. In 1890 he was elected 
Mayor of the city and re-elected in 1892. From 1884 to 1890 
was elected Assessor and Collector for Washington County. 
In 1893 he was elected a member of the House of Representa- 
tives of the Territorial Legislature, and in 1894 a member of 
the Constitutional Convention which drafted the Constitution 
under which Utah was admitted to Statehood. He has been 
Chairman of the Democratic Central Committee of Washington 
County and member of the Territorial Central Committee. In 
1895 he accepted a position as Vice-President and General Man- 
ager of the Mexican Colonization and Agricultural Company, 
and is now engaged in the establishment of colonies in Mexico 
under concessions obtained from the Government. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

176. i. Anthony W. Ivins; b. St. George, Utah, Nov. 9, 

1879; d. St. George, Utah, Feb. 7, 1880. 

177. ii. Antonie Ridgway Ivins ; b. St. George, Utah, Mav 

II, 1881. 

178. iii. Anna Lowrie Ivins; b. St. George, Utah, Oct. 20, 

1882. 

179. iv. Florence Ivins; b. St. George, Utah, June 4. 1885. 

180. V. Leah Ivins ; b. St. George, Utah, Aug. 18, 1887. 

181. vi. Heber Grant Ivins; b. St. George, Utah, Sept. 2, 

1889. 

182. vii. Stanley Snow Ivins ; b. St. George, Utah, July 27, 

1891. 

183. viii. Augusta Ivins; b. St. George, Utah, Oct. 23, 1893. 

164. V. JULIA ANNA IVINS, the fifth child of Israel Ivins 
and second by Julia Hill, was b. in Salt Lake City, L^tah, Dec. 
2d, 1859 ; m. Aaron Johnson Macdonald, at St. George, Utah, 
Tan. I2th, 1881, and John Ezra Pace at same place, August. 1889. 
She d. Jan. 17th, 1900, in St. George, Utah. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 227 

Mrs. Macdonald contributed much reliable information of the 
descendants of her ancestor, Kezia Ivins, to this volume. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Aaron Macdonald.) 

184. i. Aaron Le Claire Macdonald ; b. St. George, Utah, 

Dec. 17, 1881 ; 1. St. George, Utah. 

(By John Ezra Pace.) 

185. ii. Jessie Marguerite Pace ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, 

Mar. 31, 1892; 1. St. George, Utah. 

167. viii. WILLIAM HOWARD IVINS, the eighth child of 
Israel Ivins and fifth by Julia Hill, was b. in St. George, Utah, 
Dec. i8th, 1866; m. Sarah Delia Redd at St. George, Utah, Dec. 
i8th, 1891. He resides in St. George, Utah. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

186. i. Howard William Ivins ; b. Juarez, Mexico, Sept. 9, 

1892; d. Juarez, Mexico, Oct. 2, 1893. 

187. ii. May Hope Ivins; b. Harmony, Utah, May 23, 1894; 

d. St. George, Utah, Aug. 23, 1895. 

188. iii. Larraine Redd Ivins ; b. St. George, Utah, Mar. 4, 

1896. 

168. ix. MARGARETTE McKEAN IVINS, the ninth child 
of Israel Ivins and sixth by Julia Hill, was b. in St. George, 
Utah, Mar. 31st, 1869; m. Joseph Charles Bentley in St. George, 
Utah. She resides in Colonia Juarez. Chihuahua, Mexico. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

189. i. Ellice Marie Bentley; b. St. George, Utah, May 18, 

1887; 1. Colonia Juarez, Mex. 

190. ii. Alargarite Bentley ; b. St. George, Utah, Aug. 23, 

1889; 1. Colonia Juarez, Mex. 

191. iii. Charles Joseph Bentley; b. St. George, Utah, Jan. 9, 

1892; d. Colonia Juarez, Feb. 3, 1893. 

192. iv. Richard Ivins Bentley ; b. St. George, Utah, Feb. 2;^, 

1895 ; 1. Colonia Juarez, Mex. 

67. vi. ANTHONY IVINS, the sixth child and fourth son 
of Anthony Ivins and Sarah Reeves Wallin, was b. in Toms 
River, N. J., Sept. 29th, 1818; m. Elizabeth D. Coward at Toms 
River, N. J., June 21st, 185 1. He resides in Salt Lake City, 
Utah. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

193. i. Sarah Matilda Fisher Ivins ; b. Salt Lake City. Utah, 

Nov. ID, 18^3 : d. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, Nov. 10, 

1853. 



228 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

194. ii. Sarah Ellen Ivins ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Dec. 28, 

1854; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, Sept. 20, 1856. 

195. iii. Anthony Coward Ivins ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, 

Nov. 29, 1858; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

196. iv. Joseph Coward Ivins ; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, Oct. 

3, i860; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

197. V. Edward G. Ivins; b. Salt Lake City, Utah, May 13, 

1862 ; 1. Salt Lake City, Utah. 

68. vii. EDWARD W. IVINS, the seventh child and fifth son 

of Anthony Ivins and Sarah Reeves Wallin, was b. May 20th, 

1821, in Toms River, N. J.; m. Matilda Cook, Apr. 7th, 1850, in 

Toms River, N. J. He d. Mar. 24th, 1880, in Hornerstown, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

198. Georgiana Ivins; b. Toms River, N. J., Apr. 5, 1851; d. 

Toms River, N. J., Apr. 8, 1851. 

57. iv. MOSES IVINS, the fourth child and fourth son of 
Israel Ivins and Margaret Woodward, was b. in Monmouth Co., 
N. J., Jan. I2th, 1788; m. Lydia Wyckoff. He d. April 30th, 
1876, near Prospertown, N. J. She d. many years before. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

199. i. Elizabeth Ivins; b. 1816; m. John W. Allen; d. 1844. 

200. ii. Samuel W. Ivins; b. Jan. 5, 1820; m. Achsah Busson, 

spring, 1854; 1. Cream Ridge, N. J. 

201. iii, Margaret Ivins ; b. June 18, 1824; m. Joseph H. Hol- 

lingshead, July, 1848; d. Aug. 12, 1890. 

199. i. ELIZABETH IVINS, the eldset child of Moses Ivins 
and Lydia Wyckoff, was b. in 1816; m. John W. Allen. She d. 
in 1844. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

202. Lydia A. Allen; b. Aug. i, 1843; m. Charles Smith, Feb. 

17, 1858; 1. Merchantville, N. J. 

202. LYDIA A. ALLEN, the only child of Elizabeth Ivins 
and John W. Allen, was b. Aug. ist, 1843; m. Charles Smith, 
Feb. 17th, 1858. She 1. Merchantville, N. J. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

203. i. G. Edgar Smith ; b. May 29, 1862. 

204. ii. F. Warren Smith ; b. May 9, 1866. 

205. iii. Elizabeth A. Smith; b. Oct. 12, 1869; m. Edward 

T. Hensel, Feb. 20, 1895. 

206. iv. Josephine B. Smith ; b. Dec. 23, 1878. 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMIL,Y. 229 

200. ii. SAMUEL W. IVINS, the second child and eldest 
son of Moses Ivins and Lydia Wyckoff, was b. Jan. 5th, 1820; 
m. Achsah Busson (b. June 24th, 1834; d. Mar. ist, 1875), in 
1854. He 1. in Cream Ridge, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

207. i. Moses Ivins; b. Jan. 27, 1855; d. June 22, 1862. 

208. ii. George Ivins ; b. Mar. 2, 1856. 

209. iii. James Ivins; b. Nov. 25, 1857. 

210. iv. Edward Ivins; b. July 30, 1859. 

211. V. Moses Ivins; b. Feb. 28, 1862. , 

212. vi. Samuel Ivins; b. Nov. 16, 1863. 

213. vii. Joseph Ivins ; b. Mar. 7, 1867. 

214. viii. William Ivins; b. Aug. i, 1870. 

215. ix. Elizabeth Ivins; b. Aug. 13, 1872; d. May 2, 1874. 

201. iii. MARGARET IVINS, the third child and second dau. 
of Moses Ivins and Lydia Wyckoff, was b. June i8th, 1824; m. 

Joseph H. Hollingshead, July , 1848. She d. Aug. 12th, 

1890. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

216. i. Charles S. Hollingshead; b. Jan. 10, 1850; m. Mar- 

garet Ereckson. 

217. ii. George I. Hollingshead; b. Jan. 20, 1855. 

216. i. CHARLES S. HOLLINGSHEAD, the eldest child 
of Margaret Ivins and Joseph H. Hollingshead, was b. Jan. loth, 
1850; m. Margaret Ereckson. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

218. i. Frances A. Hollingshead; b. Jan. 18, 1887. 

219. ii. Marie L. Hollingshead; b. Sept. 8, 1888. 

60. vii. JAMES IVINS, the seventh child and seventh son of 
Israel Ivins and Margaret Woodward, was b. in Monmouth Co., 
N. J., Mar. 22d, 1797; m. Mary Conover. He d. (probably near 
Vineland, N. J.) Apr. 3d, 1877. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

220. i. Robert Ivins ; b. N. J.. June 7, 1819; m. Annie Wyck- 

off; d. Cream Ridge, N. J., about Jan. 14, 1882. 

221. ii. Garrett C. Ivins; b. Sept. 11, 1820; m. Mary J. 

Holmes, Kirtland, O., Oct. 24, 1849; ^- Vineland, 
N. J., Jan. 7, 1892. 

222. iii. Jacob C. Ivins; b. 1823; m. Anna Hughes, Shardon, 

Lake Co., O., 1847; 1- Los Angeles, Cal. 



230 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

223. iv. Mary Ann Ivins ; b. Cream Ridge, N. J., Dec. 25, 

1826; m. Justin J. Johnson, Iowa; 1. Council Bluffs, 
Iowa. 

224. V. George Ivins; b. 1829; m. Helen U. Hinman, Ches- 

ter, Pa. ; 1. Los Angeles, Cal. 

221. ii. GARRETT C. IVINS, the second child and second 
son of James Ivins and Mary Conover, was b. Sept. nth, 1820; 
m. Mary J. Holmes, Oct. 24th, 1849, in Kirtland, Ohio. He d. 
Jan. 7th, 1892, in Vineland, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

225. i. Mary Anna Ivins; b. Kirtland, O., Mar. 15, 1855; 

m. Henry Gubbins, Vineland, N. J., Feb. 6, 1889; 
1. Fla. 

226. ii. Flora M. Ivins; b. Kirtland, O., Oct. 25, 1859; m. 

W. Frank Yerke's, Vineland, N. J., Nov. 26, 1884 ; 
1. Vineland, N. J. 

225. i. MARY ANNA IVINS, the eldest child of Garrett C. 
Ivins and Mary J. Holmes, was b. Mar. 15th, 1855, in Kirtland, 
Ohio ; m. Henry Gubbins, Feb. 6th, 1889, in Vineland, N. J. She 
1. in Florida. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

227. i. Jennie Ivins Gubbins; b. Vineland, N. J., July 22, 

1890; 1. 

228. ii. Howard Holmes Gubbins ; b. Vineland, N. J., Nov. 

7, 1891 ; 1. 

226. ii. FLORA M. IVINS, the second child and second dau. 
of Garrett C. Ivins and Mary J. Holmes, was b. Oct. 25th, 1859, 
in Kirtland, O. ; m. W. Frank Yerkes, Nov. 26th, 1884, in Vine- 
land, N. J. She 1. in Vineland, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

229. i. Horace Leon Yerkes ; b. Vineland, N. J., Sept. 9, 

1885;!. 

230. ii. Evelyn Alice Yerkes ; b. Vineland, N. J., Sept. 4, 

1890; 1. 

222. iii. JACOB CONOVER IVINS, the third child and 
third son of James Ivins and Mary Conover, was b. in 1823 ; m. 
Anna Hughes in 1847, in Lake Co., O. He 1. in Los Angeles, 
Cal. 



OF THB SHRSVB PAMII^Y. 231 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

231. i. J. C. H. Ivins; b. Kirtland, O., Jan. 7, 1849; m. 

Runton ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 
6r. viii. CHARLES IVINS, the eighth child and eighth son 
of Israel Ivins and Margaret Woodward, was b. Apr. i6th, 1799, 
in Monmouth Co., N. J. ; m. Elizabeth Shinn (b. July nth, 1800). 
She d. Dec. 30th, 1865, at Keokuk, la. He d. Jan. 29th, 1875, 
near Burlington, la. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

232. i. Wm. Shinn Ivins; b. May 13, 1824; d. 

233. ii. Mary Shinn Ivins; b. May 18, 1825; 1. Oakland, Cal. 

234. iii. Charles Henry Ivins; b. Apr. i, 1829; ni. Mary Ele- 

nora Cole, Oct. 17, 1850; I. Santa Monica, Cal. 

235. iv. Margaret Ivins ; b. May 13, 1835 ; 1. Keokuk, la. 

236. V. Anna Shinn Ivins; b. Apr. 27, 1839; 1. Los Angeles, 

Cal. 

237. vi. Sabella Ivins; b. June i, 1841 ; d. 

238. vii. Sarah Ivins; b. Jan. 26, 1844; 1. Oakland, Ca?. 

239. viii. Roderick Duk Ivins; b. Apr. 30, 1846; d. 

234. iii. CHARLES HENRY IVINS, the third child and 
second son of Charles Ivins and Elizabeth Shinn, was b. Apr. ist, 
1829, in Burlington Co.. N. J. ; m. Mary Elenora Cole (b. in Ro- 
chester, N. Y.), Oct. 17th, 1850. He 1. in Santa Monica, Cal. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

240. i. C. Jessie Ivins ; b. Wash., Feb. 9, 1855 ; m. 

Stewart ; 1. Mexico City, Mexico. 

241. ii. Ernest Campbell Ivins; b. Wash., June 29, 1856; m. 

Hester Blunt ; 1. San Louis, Obispo. 

240. i. C. JESSIE IVINS, the eldest child of Charles Henry 

Ivins and Mary Elenora Cole, was b. Feb. 9th, 1855 ; m. 

Stewart. She 1. in Mexico City, Mexico. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

242. Raymond A. Stewart. 

243. William I. Stewart. 

241. ii. ERNEST C. IVINS, the second child and only son of 
Charles Henry Ivins and Mary Elenora Cole, was b. June 29th, 
1856, in Washington Territory; m. Hester Blunt. He 1. in San 
Louis, Obispo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

244. i. Charles H. Ivins ; b. about 1880. 

245. ii. Ernest D. Ivins; b. about 1883. 



232 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

7. ANN IVINS, child of Kezia Shreve and Moses Ivins, 

was b. Jan. 12th, 1768; m. ist, Ezra Cook; 2d, Aaron Ivins. She 

d. Nov., 1851. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

(By Ezra Cook.) 

246. i. Kezia Cook ; m. Benson. 

247. ii. Sarah Cook ; m. John Green. 

248. iii. William Cook; m. Ann Ivins. 

249. iv. Joel Cook. 

250. V. Mary Cook; m. ist, Scroggy; 2d, ~ — 

Herbert. 
(By Aaron Ivins.) 

251. vi. Eliza Ivins; b. Bucks Co., Pa., Mar. i, 1800; unm.; 

d. 1853. 

252. vii. Aaron Ivins; b. Bucks Co., Pa., May 3, 1801 ; m. ist, 

Hope Aaronson. Burlington Co., N. J. ; 2d, Han- 
nah Eastburn, Bucks Co., Pa. ; 3d, Nancy Ward, 
Philadelphia, Pa. ; d. Feb. 19, 1867. 

253. viii. Barclay Ivms ; b. Bucks Co., Pa., Mar. 6, 1803 ; m. 

Mary Ann Green; d. Oct. 3, 1866. 

254. ix. Caleb Ivins ; b. Bucks Co., Pa., Mar. 26, 1805 ; m. 

Elizabeth Smith ; d. Trenton, N. J., June 20, i860. 

255. X. Lydia Ivins; b. Bucks Co., Pa., May 26, 1807; m. 

Minor Harvey; d. Philadelphia, May 7, 1876. 

248. iii. WILLIAM COOK, child of Ann Ivins and Ezra 

Cook, was b. in ; m. Ann Ivins. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

256. Rachel Cook. 

257. Maria Cook; b. 181 1 ; m. C. C. Ivins, 1831 ; d. 1896. 

258. Reading Cook. 

259. Harriet Cook. 

257. MARIA COOK, child of William Cook and Ann Ivins, 
was b. in 181 1 ; m. C. C. Ivins in 1831 ; d. 1896. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

260. Cathcart C. Ivins ; b. 1833 ; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

252. vii. AARON IVINS, the seventh child (and second by 
Aaron Ivins) of Ann Ivins, was b. May 3d, 1801 ; m. ist, Hope 
Aaronson ; 2d, Hannah Eastburn. He d. Feb. 19th, 1867, 

The children were born in Bucks Co., Pa. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Hope Aaronson.) 

261. Edward A. Ivins; m. Anna Brown; 1. Morrisville, Pa. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 233 

262. Aaron R. Ivins ; m. Annie Hance : I. Camden, N. J. 

263. Stephen W. Ivins; m. Martha E. Green; 1. Camden, N. J. 
264. (dau.) ; d. young. 

265. (dan.) ; d. young. 

(By Hannah Eastburn.) 

266. Samuel Ivins ; d. 4 years old. 

267. William H. Ivins; b. Mar. 11, 1840; m. ist, Kate G. Ab- 

bey, Apr., 1883; 2d, Nettie B. Linton, Oct., 1887; 
1. Camden, N. J. 

267. WILLIAM H. IVINS, child of Aaron Ivins and Han- 
nah Eastburn, was b. March nth, 1840, in Bucks Co., Pa.; m. 
1st, Kate G. Abbey, April, 1883; 2d, Nettie B. Linton, Oct., 
1887. He resides in Camden, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

268. Aaron Henry Ivins; b. Camden, N. J., Dec. 17, 1889. 

253. viii. BARCLAY IVINS, the eighth child (and third by 
Aaron Ivins) of Ann Ivins, was b. ; m. Mary Ann Green. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

269. John Ivins. 

270. Sarah Ivins ; m. Adam Kraft. 

271. Mary Ivins; m. William Tallman. 

272. Rachel Ivins ; m. Charles Albertson. 

273. Minor C. Ivins; m. Abbie Ivins. 

274. Geo. W. Ivins ; m. Louisa Vanzant. 

275. Lydia Ivins ; m. Harry White. 

254. ix. CALEB IVINS, the ninth child (and fourth by Aaron 
Ivins) of Ann Ivins, was b. ; m. Elizabeth Smith. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

276. William Ivins. 

2/7. Amelia Ivins ; m. John Ferris ; 1. Trenton, N. J. 

278. Ann Ivins. 

279. Elvira Ivins. 

280. Elizabeth Ivins. 
28L Emma Ivins. 

235. X. LYDIA IVINS, the tenth child (and fifth by Aaron 
Ivin?) of Ann Ivins, was b. in Bucks Co., Pa., May 26th, 1807; 
m. Minor Harvey. She d. in Philadelphia, Pa., May 7th, 1876. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
282. i. Aaron I. Harvey; b. Burlington Co.. N. J.. Dec. 4, 
1828; m. Elizabeth Combs. Philadelphia, Pa.; d. 
\ Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 20, 1865. 



234 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

283. ii. Mary Harvey ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 14, 1830; 

d. Burlington Co., Nov. 22, 1830. 

284. iii. Annie I. Harvey; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 12, 

1831 ; m. John M. Carpenter, Salem, N. J., Mar. 
19, 1855; 1. Salem, N. J. 

285. iv. Minor C. Harvey; b. Salem, N. J., Oct. 23, 1834; m. 

Sarah Archer, Philadelphia, Pa. ; 1. Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

286. v. Rebecca R. Harvey; b. Salem, N. J., Dec. 28, 1836; 

d. Salem, N. J., May i, 1891. 

287. vi. Lydia T. Harvey; b. Salem, N. J., Dec. 14, 1838; d. 

Salem, N. J., Aug. 19, 1843. 

288. vii. Miriam C. Harvey; b. Salem, N. J., Sept. 21, 1840; 

m. William N. Martindell ; d. Salem, N. J., July 
26, 1894. 

289. viii. Elvira H. Harvey; b. Salem, N. J., Oct. 4, 1842; d. 

Salem, N. J., Feb., 1879. 

290. ix. George M. Harvey; b. Salem, N. J., May 29, 1845; d. 

Philadelphia, Pa., Aug. 10, 1862. 

282. i. AARON I. HARVEY, the eldest child of Lydia Ivins 
and Minor Harvey, was b. in Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 4th, 
1828; m. Elizabeth Combs in Philadelphia, Pa. He d. Dec. 20th, 
1865, in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

291. Harriet Harvey; b. Feb., 1862; m. Frederick Vandegrift, 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

291. HARRIET HARVEY, the only child of Aaron I. Ha-- 
vey and Elizabeth Combs, was b. Feb., 1862; m. Frederick Vai- 
degrift. She resides in Philadelphia, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

292. Gertrude Vandegrift. 

293. Evelyn Vandegrift. 

294. Lorrane Vandegrift. 

295. Genevieve Vandegrift. 

284. iii. ANNIE I. HARVEY, the third child and se:ond 
dau. of Lydia Ivins and Minor Harvey, was b. in Burlingtor Co., 
N. J., Sept. I2th, 1831 ; m. John M. Carpenter in Salem, M. J., 
Mar. 19, 1855. She resides in Salem, N. J. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

296. George H. Carpenter; b. Salem, N. J., Oct. 9, 1862. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 



235 



285. iv. MINOR C. HARVEY, the fourth child and second 
son of Lydia Ivins and Minor Harvey, was b. in Salem, N. J., 
Oct. 23d, 1834; m. Sarah Archer. He resides in Philadelphia, Pa. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

297. George Albert Harvey. 

298. Minor Harvey. 

299. Henry Harvey. 

300. Archer Harvey. 

301. William Harvey. 

302. Ivins Harvey. 

303. Marguerite Harvey. 



236 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



DESCENDANTS OF CALEB SHREVE AND 
GRACE PANCOAST. 

(^W &?* w^ ^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



11. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. iii.) 
III. Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French. (25. x.) 
IV. Caleb Shreve and Grace Pancoast. (58. iii.) 

58. iii. CALEB SHREVE, the third child and second son of 
Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French, was b. Aug. 25th, i734> 
in Burlington Co., N. J. ; m. Grace Pancoast, dau. of Thomas 
Pancoast, Nov. 19th, 1755. She was b. Mar. 7th, 1734, and d. 
May 23d, 1806. He d. Apr. 21st, 1792. 

Caleb Shreve was a member of the New Jersey Assembly in 
1776 and 1777, also a member of the assembly meeting at 
Trenton, 1778 and 1779, and 1783 and 1784. Sept. 14th, 1777, 
he and eight others were appointed a committee to join with 
a committee of council to district the State and appoint persons 
to recruit men for the Continental service (Votes and Proceed- 
ings of the General Assembly of New Jersey, Vol, V.) During 
the Revolutionary War he held two offices under the United 
States Government. While in the service he was pursued by 
Mr. Bacon, the British officer. Each held his loaded musket 
aimed at the other — both muskets snapped — they then turned 
away and both of their firearms fired off. It was he that the same 
Mr. Bacon shot at when the ball entered the wall of Crosswit 
Meeting House in New Jersey, the ball remaining there many 
years. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1. i. Phoebe Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., May 12, 1757; 

d. Mar. 25, 1796. 

2. ii. Benjamin Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 7, 1759; 

m. Rebecca Lippincott, Apr. 13, 1785; d. Burling- 
ton Co., N. J., Apr. 19, 1844. 

3. iii. Ann Shreve; b. BurHngton Co., N. J., Oct. 10, 1763; 

m. 1st, Joshua Forsyth; 2d, Michael Rogers, 1782; 
d. . 

4. iv. Rebecca Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 30, 

1764; m. Isaac Perkins; d. Nov. 15, 1821. 



OF the; shreve family. 237 

5. V. Caleb Shreve. b. Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 30, 1766; 

m. Frances Hunt, Lawrenceville, N. J., June 2, 
1802; d. May 24, 1836. 

6. vi. Reuben Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J.. Aug. 16, 1768 ; 

m. Mary Scattergood, Mansfield Tp., N. J., Nov. 
18, 1795; d. Mansfield Tp., N. J., June 18, 1841. 

7. vii. Thomas Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. i, 1770; 

m. Ann Hopkins, of Baltimore, Md., Nov. 5, 1801 ; 
d. Cincinnati, O., Feb. 17, 1846. 

8. viii. Grace Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 15, 1772; 

unm.; d. June 22, 1843. 

9. ix. Mary Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., April 10, 1775; 

d. Nov. 30, 1777. 

2. ii. BENJAMIN SHREVE, the second child and eldest son 
of Caleb Shreve and Grace Pancoast, was b. at Mount Pleasant, 
Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 7th, 1759; m. Rebecca 
Lippincott, April 13th, 1785. She d. Aug. 27th, 1821. He d. in 
Burlington Co., N. J., Apr. 19th, 1844. 

Benjamin Shreve was a member of Friends' Meeting and was 
disowned by them for having taken part in the war of the Revo- 
lution (in 1782 and 1783), consequently he was not married by 
their ceremony, but by a minister. In this connection the follow- 
ing is of interest, showing the course of procedure of the society 
under such circumstances : 

The Friends appointed report they visited Benjamin Shreve 
in respect to his Bearing Arms in a Military way, he informed 
them he expected to continue therein, therefore this Meeting dis- 
owns him, the said Benjamin Shreve, from being a Member of 
our Religious Society until he becomes sensible of his Deviation 
and condemns the same as Discipline directs. William Satter- 
thwaite and Barzillai Furman are appointed to give him a Copy 
of this Minute, inform him of his right of Appeal, and report to 
next Meeting. 

Extracted from the Minutes of a Monthly Meeting of Friends 
held at Chesterfield, the 6th of the 2d. Mo. 1783. 

By SAMUEL WRIGHT, Clerk. 

It is said he would never acknowledge that he had done wrong 
in bearing arms, and was never again a member of the society. 

COPY OF HIS MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE. 

This may certify to all whom it may concern that Benjamin 
Shreve and Rebecca Lippincott were legally joined together in 
the Holy Banns of Matrimony on April the thirteenth, one thou- 
sand seven hundred and eighty-five (1785). By me, 

PETER WILSON, V. D. M. 



238 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Test: — Geo. A. Dunkell, Rebecca Shreve, Elizabeth Curtis, 
A. Reckless, Tho. Curtis, Wm. Chapman, Theodosha Chapman, 
Hannah Lippincott. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

10. i. Mary Shreve; b. BurHngton Co., N. J., Mar. 22, 1786; 

unmarried; d. Medford, N. J., Feb. 22, 1861. 

11. ii. Caleb Shreve; b. Burling-ton Co., N. J., Jan. 26, 1788; 

m. Mary C. Davis, Jan. 15, 1829; d. Medford, N. J., 
Sept. 28, 1848. 

12. iii. Benjamin Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 20, 

1789; m. Mary Haines Shinn, Burlington Co., N. 
J. ; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Jan. 30, 1878. 

13. iv. Elisha Shreve; b. Burhngton Co., N. J., Apr. 7, 1792; 

m. Ann Potts ; d. Oct. 14, 1826. 

14. V. Jonathan Lippincott Shreve ; b. Burhngton Co., N. J., 

June 22, 1794; unmarried; d. ShreveviUe, N. J., 
May 13, 1857. 

15. vi. Samuel Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 26. 1796 ; 

m. Mary R. Stockton, Columbus, N. J., Jan. 26, 
1826; d. July 13, 1856. 

16. vii. Ann Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 12, 1798; 

unmarried; d. Mt. Holly, N. J., Apr. 17, 1865. 

17. viii. Phoebe Rogers Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 

19, 1800; unmarried; d. Mt. Holly, N. J., Nov. 30, 
1882. 

18. ix. Rebecca Lippincott Shreve; b. BurHngton Co., N. J., 

Dec. 15. 1802; unmarried; d. Mt. Holly, N. J., 
Apr. 17, 1865. 

19. X. Grace Pancoast Shreve ; b. BurHngton Co., N. J., 

Dec. 25, 1804; m. John Lippincott, Dec. 20, 1836; 
d. Mar. 21, 1890. 

II. ii. CALEB SHREVE, the second child and eldest son 
of Caleb Shreve and Rebecca Lippincott, was b. at Mount Pleas- 
ant, Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Jan. 26th, 1788; m. 
Mary C. Davis, Jan. 15th, 1829. He d. in Medford, N. J., Sept. 
28th, 1848. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

20. i. Martha Shreve; b. Medford, N. J., June 26, 1830; 

unmarried; d. Medford, N. T-. Oct. 2. i860. 

21. n. Caleb D. Shreve; b. Medford, N. J., May 9, 1833; m. 

Mary L. Slack, June. 1873 ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

22. iii. Benjamin D. Shreve ; b. Medford, N. J., Aug. 15, 1835 ; 

m. Elizabeth Jackson, Mar. 6, 1873; 1. Camden, 
N.J. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y, 239 

23. iv. Mary Shreve; b. Medford, N. J., Feb. 16, 1841 ; unm. ; 

d. Mt. Holly, N. J., Mar. 9, 1894. 

21. ii. CALEB D. SHREVE, the second child and eldest son 
of Caleb Shreve and Mary C. Davis, was b. at Medford, N. J., 
May 9th, 1833; m. Mary L. Slack, in June, 1873. He resides 
in Mount Holly, N. J. 

Caleb D. Shreve is a counselor at law, practicing in Camden, 
N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

24. i. Louisa May Shreve ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

25. ii. Caleb Edgar Shreve ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. T- 

26. iii. Alice Maude Shreve ; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

22. iii. BENJAMIN D. SHREVE, the third child and sec- 
ond son of Caleb Shreve and Mary C. Davis, was b. in Med- 
ford, N. J., Aug. 15th, 1835; m. Elizabeth Jackson, March 6th, 
1873. Hs resides in Camden, N. J. 

Benj. D. Shreve is a counselor at law, practicing at Camden. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
2^. i. Elizabeth Mary Shreve ; b. Apr. 17, 1874; m. Theodore 

A. Van Dyke, Jr., Feb. 20, 1895 ; 1. Camden, N. J. 

28. ii. Bertha Jackson Shreve; b. June 5, 1877; d. Sept. 9, 

1879. 
12. iii. BENJAMIN SHREVE, the third child and second son 
of Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca Lippincott, was b. at Mount 
Pleasant, Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Dec. 20th, 1789; 
m. Mary Haines Shinn in Burlington Co., N. J. He d. in Phiia- 
delphia, Pa., Jan. 30th, 1878. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

29. i. Rebecca L. Shreve ; b. Medford, N. J. ; 1. 

30. ii. Mary Malvina Shreve ; b. Medford, N. J. ; d. aged 8 or 

9 years. 

31. iii. Phoebe Ann Shreve ; b. Medford, N. J. ; m. WilHam H. 

Gill, July 6. 1858 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

32. iv. Benjamin Franklin Shreve ; b. Medford, N. J., m. Sarah 

Marian Havwood, Mt. Holly, N. J., Feb. 17, 1857; 
1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

33. V. Francis Shreve ; b. Medford, N. J. ; d. young. 

31. iii. PHOEBE ANN SHREVE. the third child and third 
dau. of Benjamin Shreve and Mary Shinn, was b. in Medford, 
N. J.; m. William H. Gill. July 6th, 1858. She resides in Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 



240 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

34. Mary Rebecca Gill; b. Philadelphia, Pa.; m. John S. Hop- 

kins; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

34. MARY REBECCA GILL, child of Phoebe Ann Shreve 
and William H. Gill, was b. in Philadelphia, Pa. ; m. John S. Hop- 
kins. She resides in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

35. John Hopkins ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., May, 1893. 

32. iv. BENJAMIN FRANKLIN SHREVE, the fourth child 

and eldest son of Benjamin Shreve and Mary Shinn, was b. in 

Medford, N. J. ; m. Sarah Marian Haywood in Mount Holly, 

. N. J., Feb. 17th, 1857. She was b. June 15th, 1836, and d. Dec. 

26th, 1892. He resides in Mount Holly, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

36. i. Benj. FrankHn Haywood Shreve ; b. Mt. Holly, N. J., 

Nov. 15, 1857; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

37. ii. Mary Augusta Shreve; b. Mt. Holly, N. J., Feb. 9, 

i860; d. Mar. 5, 1866. 

38. iii. Marion Haywood Shreve; b. Mt. Holly, N. J.. May 

3, 18G2; m. Francis Newton Thorpe, Mt. Holly, 
N. J., June 4, 1895; l.Mt. Holly, N. J. 

13. iv. ELISHA SHREVE, the fourth child and third son of 
Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca Lippincott, was b. at Mount 
Pleasant, Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Apr. 17th, 1792; 
m. Ann Potts. He d. Oct. 14th, 1826. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

39. William Shreve ; m. Charity Frayzer. 

40. Benjamin Potts Shreve ; m. Rachel Collings ; d. 1859. 

41. Rebecca Shreve; m. Jonathan Gilbert. 

40. BENJAMIN POTTS SHREVE, child of Elisha Shreve 

and Ann Potts, was b. in ; m. Rachel Collings. He d. 

in 1859. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

42. Benjamin P. Shreve; b. Sept. 6, 1859; 1. Haddonfield, N. J. 

41. REBECCA SHREVE, child of Elisha Shreve and Ann 
Potts, was b. ; m. Jonathan Gilbert. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
43- Annie Gilbert; 1. Columbus, N. J. 
44. Henry Gilbert ; 1. Columbus, N. J. 




HEBER J. GRANT. 



OF THK SHREVE; FAMILY. 



241 



45. Mary Grace Gilbert ; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

46. William Gilbert ; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

47. Emma Elizabeth Gilbert; 1. Columbus, N. J. 

15. vi. SAMUEL SHREVE, the sixth child and fifth son of 
Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca Lippincott, was b. at Mount 
Pleasant, Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 26th, 1796; 
m. Mary R. Stockton, dau. of Job Stockton and Ann Ridgway at 
Columbus, N. J., Jan. 26th, 1826. He d. July 13th, 1856. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

48. i. Rebecca Ann Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J., Nov., 1826; 

unmarried; d. Mt. Holly, N. J., 1871. 

49. ii. Sarah Elizabeth Shreve ; b. Trenton, N. J. ; d. in child- 

hood. 

50. iii. Samuel Henry Shreve ; b. Trenton, N. J., Aug. 2, 1829; 

m. ist, Sarah A. Magee, Cambridge, Mass ; 2d, 
Sophia F. Hurry, New York City ; d. New York 
City, Nov. 27, 1884. 

51. iv. Ridgway S. Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J.; unmarried; 

d. Shreveville, N. J., in childhood ; 

52. V. Jonathan Ridgway Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J. ; m. 

1st, Mattie Hoffy, Philadelphia, Pa.; 2d, Marion 
Wheatlev, Philadelphia, Pa., d. Philadelphia, Pa., 
1889. 
vi. Job Stockton Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J. ; unmarried ; 
d. . 



53 
54 



55 
56 
57 
58 
59 



vii. Benjamin Johnson Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J., Feb. 

20, 1835 ; m. Mary E. Coon, Plainfield, N. J., Apr. 

28, 1869; 1. Plainfield, N. J. 
viii. Mariana Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J. ; m. Charles A. 

Sharp, Shreveville, N. J., 1857; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 
ix. Lydia Stockton Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J. ; 1. Mt. 

Holly, N. J. 
X. Emma Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J. ; unmarried ; d. 

Mt. Holly, N. J., Nov. 8, 1899. 
xi. Geo. Harris Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J. ; m. Grace 

Mcjilton, New York, N. Y. ; 1. New York, N. Y. 
xii. Phoebe Virginia Shreve ; b. Shreveville, N. J. ; m. Abel 

B. Wilkins, Mount Holly, N. J., Dec, 1866; d. 



50. iii. SAMUEL HENRY SHREVE, the third child and eld- 
est son of Samuel Shreve and Mary Stockton, was b. in Trenton, 
N. J., Aug. 2d, 1829; m. 1st, Sarah A. Magee, at Cambridge, 
Mass. ; 2d, Sophia F. Hurry, of New York City. He d. in New 
York City, Nov. 27th, 1884. 



242 THE GKNEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

S. H. Shreve was born at Trenton, N. J., Aug. 2d, 1829, his 
ancestors being among the colonial proprietors of New Jersey. 
He graduated from Princeton in 1848 and from the Harvard 
Law School two years later. He practiced law at Green Bay, 
Wis., and subsequently at Chicago until about 1853, when he 
returned east to prepare himself for the engineering profession, 
toward which he was attracted by a love of mathematics. His 
best work was done as an engineer, and his reputation achieved 
as such. 

He was engaged early in his career as an engineer in defining 
the complicated boundary lines under old colonial deeds in Ocean 
County, N. J., and made careful surveys for the purpose. Be- 
tween i860 and 1863 he was engaged as engineer on the South- 
ern Railroad of New Jersey and its branches, and was connected 
later with other surface railways. He was interested in the ele- 
vated railway projects in New York City from their inception 
in 1866, but took no active part until he aided the development 
of the Gilbert Elevated Railway just before it became the Metro- 
politan Elevated Railway. 

He was retained as consulting engineer by one of the first 
rapid transit commissions in New York, and afterward by the 
Metropohtan Railroad. He became identified with the design 
and construction of the Sixth Avenue line and the structures on 
the east and west side of the city, built for the joint use of the 
New York and the Metropolitan Elevated Railways. At this 
time, the most active in elevated railway construction, Mr. 
Shreve was recognized as a leader in this class of engineering 
work, and in 1881 was appointed chief engineer of the Brooklyn 
Elevated Railroad, a position he held to the time of his death, 
Nov. 27th, 1884. All the essential features of the first Brooklyn 
elevated road were designed by him, and the most important 
portion of the line had been completed before he died. 

In 1873 he published a work on the strength of bridges and 
roofs, which was translated into French. It was one of the 
first to succeed the pioneer work of Squire Whipple, printed in 
1847, ^^d discussed only the simple forms of trusses. It was to 
have been followed by another volume on the cantilever and the 
more complicated trusses, which was partly written at the time 
of his death. 

The mathematical attainments of Mr. Shreve were notable, but 
in his published writings he has made use of onlv algebraic 
processes. In order to avoid the use of the calculus in problems 
where the maximum or minimum values of a function have to be 
determined, the equation containing only the first or second 
powers of the independent variable, he devised a process which 
he explained in an article in Van Nostrand's Engineering Maga- 



OF the; shreve famii^y. 243 

zine, Vol. 15, page 530. While recognizing the utility and con- 
venience of graphics, he preferred algebraic methods of computa- 
tion, in which he became so expert, that, having written an equa- 
tion of the second degree, he effected the transformations men- 
tally, and wrote down the values of the variable after a brief 
pause. He served as Associate Editor of the 1878 edition of 
"Johnson's Encyclopedia." Mr. Shreve became a member of 
the American Society of Civil Engineers, May 19th, 
1869. In volumes 3 and 4 of Transactions will be found two 
discussions of some length written by him on the subject of arch 
trusses. — From the Proceedings of the American Society of 
Civil Engineers, April, 1896. 

For several years preceding his death Mr. Shreve, as a recrea- 
tion, had devoted much time in collecting genealogical data of 
the Shreve family. He was the first to take an interest in the 
subject and was generous in distributing his knowledge by per- 
sonal letters and published articles. Much of his early researches 
are embodied in this volume. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

60. Mary Stockton Shreve; 1. New York City. 

61. Emma Grace Shreve; 1. New York City. 

62. Harold Shreve ; 1. Boston, Mass. 

63. Sarah Shreve; m. E. D. S. Diggs. 

54. vii. BENJAMIN JOHNSON SHREVE, the seventh 
child and fifth son of Samuel Shreve and Mary Stockton, was 
b. at Shreveville, near Mount Holly, N. J., Feb. 20th, 1835 ; m. 
Mary E. Coon, at Plainfield, N. J., Apr. 28th, 1869. He resides 
in Plainfield, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

64. i. Harriet Ridgway Shreve; b. Aug. 11, 1872; 1. Plain- 

field, N. J. 

65. ii. Mariana Stockton Shreve; b. Dec. 22, 1874; 1. 

Plainfield, N. J. 

55. viii. MARIANA SHREVE, the eighth child and fourth 
dau. of Samuel Shreve and Mary Stockton, was b. in Burlington 
Co., N. J. ; m. Charles A. Sharpe at Shreveville, N. J. She resides 
in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

66. Anna Sharpe; b. Oct. 18, 1858; m. Frank Dale La Lanne, 

Apr. 30, 1885 ; 1. Byrn Mawr, Pa. 

67. Mary Shreve Sharpe; b. Mar. 14. i860; m. John W. Town- 

send, Apr. 28, 1881 ; 1. Byrn Mawr, Pa. 



244 THE GENBAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

66. ANNA SHARPE, the eldest child of Mariana Shreve 
and Charles A. Sharpe, was b. Oct. i8th, 1858; m. Frank Dale 
La Lanne, Apr. 30th, 1885. She resides in Bryn Mawr, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
68. Anna Sharpe La Lanne ; b. Jan. 21, 1892. 

67. MARY SHREVE SHARPE, the second child and sec- 
ond dau. of Mariana Shreve and Charles A. Sharpe, was b. March 
14th, i860; m. John W. Townsend, Apr. 28th, 1881. She 
resides in Bryn Mawr, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
Charles Sharpe Townsend; b. Feb. 10, 1882. 
Edith Townsend; b. Jan. 2, 1884. 
John W. Townsend, Jr.; b. May 30, 1885. 
Stockton Townsend; b. Nov. 24, 1887. 
Roger Raynham Townsend; b. Oct. 28, 1893. 
Richard Lawrence Townsend; b. July 29, 1898. 

58. xi. GEORGE HARRIS SHREVE, the eleventh child and 
sixth son of Samuel Shreve and Mary Stockton, was b. in Shreve- 
ville, Burhngton Co., N. J. ; m. Grace Mcjilton, in New York 
City, where he resides. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

75. George Shreve ; d. in infancy. 

76. Edward Norman Shreve ; d. in childhood. 
yy. Grace Shreve ; d. in infancy. 

78. John Nelson Mcjilton Shreve. 

79. Mary Ridgway Stockton Shreve. 

59. xii. PHOEBE VIRGINIA SHREVE, the twelfth child 

and sixth dau. of Samuel Shreve and Mary Stockton, was b. 

; m. Abel B. Wilkins in Mount Holly, N. J., Dec, 1866. 



69. 


i 


70. 


ii 


71- 


iii 


72. 


iv 


11- 


V 


74- 


vi 



They are both deceased. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

80. George Shreve Wilkins ; 1. Princeton, N. J. 

3. iii. ANN SHREVE, the third child and second dau. of Ca- 
leb Shreve and Grace Pancoast, was b. at Mount Pleasant, Mans- 
field Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. loth, 1763; m. ist, Joshua 
Forsyth ; 2d, Michael Rogers. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 
(By Joshua Forsyth.) 

81. i. Joshua Forsyth; b. Feb. 25, 1779; m. ist, Elizabeth 

Crushaw; 2d, Ann Stillwell; d. Feb. 26, 1869. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 245 

82. ii. Grace Forsyth ; b. ; m. John Lame ; 

d. Apr. 19, 1818. 

83. iii. Ann Forsyth; b. Jan. 12, 1781 ; m. WilHam Shinn; d. 

June 3, 1855. 
(By Michael Rogers.) 

84. iv. Ann Rogers ; b. Mar. 4, 1783 ; d. Mar. 24, 1827. 

85. V. Benjamin Rogers; b. Oct. 9, 1785; m. Achsah Kirby; 

d. Nov. 6, i860. 

86. vi. Rebecca Rogers ; b. Apr. 4, 1787; m. Kirby; 

d. Dec. 28, 1840. 

87. vii. Achsah Rogers; b. Nov. 29, 1788; m. Joseph Harts- 

horne ; d. Nov. 6, 1867. 

88. viii. Michael Rogers ; b. Sept. 6, 1795 ; m. Hannah Harris ; 

d. Jan. 25, 1878. 

81. i. JOSHUA FORSYTH, child of Ann Shreve and Joshua 

Forsyth, was b. ; m. ist, Elizabeth Crushaw; 2d, Ann 

Stillwell. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Elizabeth Crushaw.) 

89. Hannah Forsyth ; b. Jan. 13, 1804 ; m. James Hawkins. 

90. Michael Forsyth; b. Nov. 16, 1805; unmarried; d. 

91. James Forsyth; unmarried. 

92. Phoebe Forsyth ; m. Horace Lippincott. 

93. George Forsyth ; unm. ; d. 

(By Ann Stillwell.) 

94. Joshua Forsyth ; m. ist, Elizabeth Smith Earl, Oct. 22, 1861 ; 

2d, Louisa Hatch ; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

95. John Forsyth; m. Virginia Oliphant ; 1. Pemberton, N. J. 

96. Sarah Forsyth ; unm. ; d. 

97. Elizabeth Forsyth ; unm. ; d. 

89. HANNAH FORSYTH, child of Joshua Forsyth and 
Elizabeth Crenshaw, was b. Jan. 13th, 1804; m. James Han- 
kins. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

98. Annie Hankins. 

99. James Hankins. 

94. JOSHUA FORSYTH, child of Joshua Forsyth and 

Ann Stillwell, was b. ; m. ist, Elizabeth Smith Earl, 

Oct. 22d, 1861 ; 2d, Louisa Hatch. Elizabeth S. Earl d. Mar. 
nth, 1873. He resides in Pemberton, N. J. 

(See tabulation of Elizabeth Smith Earl's descendants.) 



246 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

95. JOHN FORSYTH, child of Joshua Forsyth and Ann 

Stillwell, was b. ; m. Virginia OUphant. He resides in 

Pemberton, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

lOo. George O. Forsyth. 

loi. Adalaide Forsyth; m. HolHday; 1. 

102. Belle Forsyth ; m. Clevinger ; 1. 

103. Robert O. Forsyth. 

104. Marion Forsyth. 

82. ii. GRACE FORSYTH, child of Ann Shreve and Joshua 
Forsyth, was b. ; m. John Lame. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

105. Peter Lame. 

106. Joshua Lame. 

107. Mary Lame. 

83. iii. ANN FORSYTH, child of Ann Shreve and Joshua 
Forsyth, was b. ; m. William Shinn. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

108. Shreve Shinn ; m. Emily Woolman. 

109. Walter Shinn ; unmarried ; d. 

no. Willet Shinn ; unmarried; 1. Mt. Holly, N. J. 

111. Ellwood Shinn; m. Hannah Hartshorne ; 1. Mt. Holly, 

N.J. 

112. Annie Shinn; m. William Hancock; d. 

113. Phoebe Shinn; unmarried; d. 

108. SHREVE SHINN. child of Ann Forsyth and William 
Shinn, was b. ; m. Emily Woolman. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

114. Walter Shinn; m. Caroline Coles. 

115. Albert Shinn; m. . 

116. Lydia Ann Shinn. 

117. Howard Shinn. 

118. Emily Amanda Shinn. 

119. Shreve Shinn. 

85. V. BENJAMIN ROGERS, child of Ann Shreve and Mi- 
chael Rogers, was b. ; m. Achsah Kirby. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

120. Phoebe A. Rogers ; m. William Taylor. 

121. Caleb Rogers ; m. ist, Abbie Harvey; 2d, Elizabeth Fort. 

122. Rachel Rogers. 

123. Shreve Rogers ; m. Jane Gooley. 

124. Benjamin Rogers ; m. Rebecca Harvey. 



ii 



OF THE SHREVE PAMII.Y. 247 



125. Michael Rogers ; m, 

126. Sarah Rogers. 

127. Achsah Rogers. 

128. Amy Rogers ; m. — 



88. viii. MICHAEL ROGERS, child of Ann Shreve and Mi- 
chael Rogers, was b. ; m. Hannah Harris. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

129. Thomas Rogers. 

130. Barclay Rogers. 

131. Alfred Rogers. 

4. iv. REBECCA SHREVE, the fourth child and third dau. 
of Caleb Shreve and Grace Pancoast, was b. at Mount Pleasant, 
Mansfield Tp., BurHngton Co., N. J., Sept. 30th, 1764; d. Nov. 
15th, 1 82 1. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

132. Caleb Perkins ; m. Rebecca Newton. 

133. Samuel Perkins ; m. Martha Vansciver. 

134. Thomas Perkins; m. ist, Marion Vansciver; 2d, Thoma- 

son Van Brunt. 

135. Isaac Perkins; m. Jane Vansciver. 

136. Benjamin Perkins ; m. Sarah Van Brunt. 

132. CALEB PERKINS, child of Rebecca Shreve and Isaac 
Perkins, was b. ; m. Rebecca Newton. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

137. Daniel Perkins. 

138. Sarah Perkins. 

139. Charles Perkins. 

140. Joseph Perkins. 

133. SAMUEL PERKINS, child of Rebecca Shreve and 
Isaac Perkins, was b. ; m. Martha Vansciver. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

141. Isaac Perkins; m. (no descendants liv- 

ing)- 

142. Abraham Perkins; b. July 4, 1821 ; m. Eliza Ann Marter, 

Dec. 17, 1843; d. Mar. 29, 1897. 

143. Jane Perkins ; m. Rutherford Green. 

144. Francis D. Perkins ; 1. Beverly, N. J. 

142. ABRAHAM PERKINS, child of Samuel Perkins and 
Martha Vansciver, was b. July 4th, 1821 ; m. Eliza Ann Marter, 
Dec. 17th, 1843. He d. March 29th, 1897. 



248 



THB GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



146 

147 
148 

149 

ISO 



[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

Charles Marter Perkins; b. Oct. 12, 1844; m. Constance 
G. Wallace, Aug. 10, 1869; 1. Salem, N. J. 

Samuel Budd Perkins; b. Oct. 2.y, 1846; m. Ruth Ann 
Buzby, Feb. 27, 1868. 

Jane F. Perkins; b. July 8, 1851 ; m. ist, Chas. H. She- 
decker, Jan. 4, 1872 ; 2d, Wm. T. Baggs. 

Mitchell B. Perkins; b. Aug. 7, 1854; m. Theresa M. 
Oliver; 1. Beverly, N. J. 

Ruth Anna Perkins ; b. Sept. 23, 1859; m. Benjamin Davis, 
Oct. 16, 1884. 

Ida Belle Perkins ; b. Dec. 3, 1866; m. Josiah R. Ballinger, 
Dec. 2, 1886. 



145. CHARLES MARTER PERKINS, the eldest child of 

Abraham Perkins and Ann Eliza Marter, was b. Oct. 12th, 1844; 

m. Constance G. Wallace, Aug. loth, 1869. He resides in Salem, 

N. J. 

Rev. Charles M. Perkins is Rector of the Episcopal Church in 
Salem. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

151. Gertrude Perkins; b. June 10, 1870. 

146. SAMUEL BUDD PERKINS, the second child and sec- 
ond son of Abraham Perkins and Eliza Ann Marter, was b. Oct. 
27th, 1846; m. Ruth Ann Buzby, Feb. 27th, 1868. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

152. Mary Perkins ; m. W. Stewart. 

153. Roland Perkins; m. . 

154. Abraham Perkins. 

155. Ruth Anna Perkins. 

147. JANE F. PERKINS, the third child and eldest dau. of 
Abraham Perkins and Eliza Ann Marter, was b. July 8th. 185 1 ; 
m. 1st, Charles H. Shedecker, Jan. 4th, 1872; 2d, W. T. Baggs. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

156. Jacob Shedecker, Jr. 

157. Ella M. Shedecker. 

158. Irene Shedecker. 

148. MITCHELL B. PERKINS, the fourth child and third 
son of Abraham Perkins and Elizabeth Ann Marter, was b. Aug. 
7th, 1854; m. Theresa M. Oliver. He resides in Beverly, N. J. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

159. Myrtle T. Perkins. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 249 

i6o. Thomas Oliver Perkins. 

i6i. Mitchell B. Perkins, Jr. 

162. Ann Eliza Perkins. 

163. Charles M. Perkins, Jr. 

149. RUTH ANNA PERKINS, the fifth child and sec- 
ond dau. of Abraham Perkins and Eliza Ann Marter, was b. Sept. 
23d, 1859; ni. Benjamin Davis, Oct. i6th, 1884. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

164. Abraham Perkins Davis. 

150. IDA BELLE PERKINS, the sixth child and third dau. 
of Abraham Perkins and Eliza Ann Marter, was b. Dec. 3d, 1866; 
m. Josiah R. Ballinger. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

165. Charles Perkins Ballinger. 

166. Josiah R. Ballinger, Jr. 

■ 5. V. CALEB SHREVE, the fifth child and second son of 
Caleb Shreve and Grace Pancoast, was b. at Mount Pleasant, 
Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 30th, 1766; m Frances 
Hunt, dau. of Ralph and Mary Hunt, June 2d, 1802. She was 
b. Feb. 27th, 1772; d. Feb. 15th, 1862. He d, May 24th, 1836. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

167. i. Ralph Hunt Shreve ; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., Jan. 18, 

1805; m. Sarah Inskeep, Jan. 23, 1826; d. Aug. 20, 
1869. 

168. ii. Charles Pancoast Shreve ; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., 

Aug. 8, 1806; m. Mary Drake, Oct. 12, 1837; d. 
Apr. 8, 1 89 1. 

169. iii. Thomas Jefferson Shreve; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., 

Jan. 8, 1808; m. Adeline E. Drake, Sept. 5, 1830; 
d. Mar. 17, 1892. 

170. iv. Mary Stockt9n Shreve ; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., Aug. 

5, 1809; m. Samuel D. Mershon, Lawrenceville, N. 
J., Dec. 13, 1825 ; d. Lawrenceville, N. J., Jan. 18, 
1892. 

171. V. William Caleb Shreve ; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., July 9, 

1812; unm. ; d. Aug. 6, 1840. 

167. i. RALPH HUNT SHREVE, the eldest child of Caleb 
Shreve and Frances Hunt, was b. in Lawrenceville, Hunterdon 
Co., N. J., Jan. i8th, 1805 ; m. Sarah Inskeep, Jan. 23d. 1826. He 
d. Aug. 20th, 1869. 

At the age of fourteen, Ralph H. Shreve entered West Point; 
two years later he resigned, returning home a short time after- 



250 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

ward he went to Trenton, N. J., where he engaged in business. 
In 1838 he was elected County Clerk, the first one of Mercer 
County, which office he held for three terms or fourteen years. 
After this period he again engaged in business until 1863, when 
under Judge Field he was annointed Clerk of the U. S. District 
Court, which position he held until his death. He was always 
deeply interested in politics, and at one time was chairman of 
the Republican State Committee of New Jersey. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

172. i. Caleb Shreve ; b. Trenton, N. J., Dec. 5, 1826; un- 

married ; d. Trenton, N. J., Sept. 27, 1862. 

173. ii. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J., Dec. 20, 1828; m. 

Asa I. Fish (no issue), Trenton, N. J., Apr. 8, 1856 
d. Philadelphia, Pa., May 3, 1859. 

174. iii. William Inskeep Shreve ; b. Trenton, N. J., Apr. 3 

1831 ; m. Ellen Lloyd (no issue), Trenton, N. J. 
d. Westfield, N. J., May 10, 1894. 

175. iv. Ralph Henry Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J., Mar. 15 

1833 ; unmarried ; d. Trenton, N. J., Aug. 12, 1854 

176. v. Edwin Mercer Shreve ; b. Trenton, N. J., Mar. i 

1838; m. Rebecca H. Wallace, Philadelphia, Pa. 
Oct. 5, 1872; d. Feb. 5, 1885. 

177. vi. Thomas Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J., Feb. 2, 1841 ; un- 

married; d. Trenton, N. J., Apr. 26, i860. 

178. vii. Mary Anna Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J., June 4, 1843; 

m. Rev. Saml. Jackson Fisher, Trenton, N. J., Oct. 
20, 1870; 1. Swissvale, Pa. 

179. viii. Sarah Matilda Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J., Feb. 17, 

1846; m. J. M. Power Wallace, Trenton, N. J., Dec. 
12, 1872 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

176. V. EDWIN MERCER SHREVE, the fifth child and 
fourth son of Ralph Hunt Shreve and Sarah Inskeep, was b. in 
Trenton, N. J., Mar. ist, 1838; m. Rebecca H. Wallace in Phila- 
delphia, Pa., Oct.^th, 1872. He d. Feb. 5th, 1885. She resides 
in Trenton, N. J. 

Mr. Shreve was given the name Mercer after the new County, 
Mercer, formed at the time of his birth. He was educated at the 
Trenton Academy, but on account of his health did not attend 
college. He read law and attended Harvard Law School. Was 
admitted to the Bar as an attorney at the November term, i860, 
and three years later as a counselor. He practiced law at Tren- 
ton, N. J. Upon the death of his father, Ralph Hunt Shreve, 
Aug. 20, 1869, he was appointed Clerk of the United States 
Court, Aug. 25, 1869. 



OP THB SHREVE FAMIL,Y. 251 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
i8o. Henry Wallace Shreve; b. 1873 ; ^- Trenton, N. J. 

178. vii. MARY ANNA SHREVE, the seventh child and 
second dau. of Ralph Hunt Shreve and Sarah Inskeep, was b. in 
Trenton, N. J., June 4th, 1843 ' "i- ^ev. Samuel Jackson Fisher 
in Trenton, N. J., Oct. 20th, 1870. She resides in Swissvale, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 
i8oa. i. Howard Shreve Fisher; b. July 25, 1871. 
i8ob. ii. Gordon Fisher; b. Nov. 2, 1873. 

179. viii. SARAH M. SHREVE, the eighth child and third 
dau. of Ralph Hunt Shreve and Sarah Inskeep, was b. Feb. 17th, 
1846, in Trenton, N. J. ; m. J. M. Power Wallace, Oct. 20th, 1870, 
in Trenton, N. J. They 1. in Philadelphia, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

181. John Wallace. 

182. Henry Wallace. 

183. Sarah Wallace. 

184. Bessie Wallace. 

168. ii. CHARLES PANCOAST SHREVE, he second child 
and second son of Caleb Shreve and Frances Hunt, was b. in 
Lawrenceville, Hunterdon Co., N. J., Aug. 8th, 1806; m. Mary 
Drake, Oct. 12th, 1837. He d. April 8th, 1891. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

185. i. Alfred Shreve; b. Apr. 2, 1841 ; m. Pauline J. Cass, 

Oct. 13, 1864; d. Nov. ist, 1893. 

169. iii. THOMAS SHREVE, the third child and third son 
of Caleb Shreve and Frances Hunt, was b. in Lawrenceville, 
Hunterdon Co., N. J., Jan. 8th, 1808; m. Adeline Eliza Drake, 
dau. of Thomas and Hannah Drake, Sept. 5th, 1830. He d. Mar. 
17th, 1892. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

186. i. Emily Shreve; b. Trenton, N. J., Mar. 2, 1833; m. 

Jacob S. McClure. Williamsville, III. Oct. 2, 1863; 
1. Williamsville, 111. 

187. ii. James Austin Shreve ; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., Apr. 

6, 1835; "1- Susan P. Home, Denver, Colo., Oct. 
3, 1861 ; 1. Denver, Colo. 

188. iii. Hannah Frances Shreve; b. Lambertville, N. J., Mar. 

29, 1837; m. Harvey G. Brearley, Williamsville, 
111., May 5, 1867; d. Williamsville, 111., Mar. 29, 
1887. 



252 THK GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

189. iv. Thomas Caleb Shreve ; b. Lambertville, N. J., Feb. 

26, 1839; m. Ellen Nolan, Elkhart, 111., Aug. 29, 
1865 ; 1. Denver, Colo. 

190. V. Grace Shreve; b. Lambertville, N. J., June 5, 1842; 

m. Hutchinson Van Cleve, Elkhart, III, Sept. 9, 
1868; d. Logan Co., 111., Apr. 15, 1871. 

191. vi. Theodore Drake Shreve; b. Lambertville, N. J., Aug. 

5, 1843 ; m. Mary Fairchild, Rochester, 111., Dec. 
9, 1880; 1. Rochester, 111. 

192. vii. George Washington Shreve ; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., 

Feb. 22, 1850; m. Emma Pearce, Elkhart, 111., Nov. 
17, 1875; 1. Lincoln, 111. 

193. viii. Charles Milliard Shreve ; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., Jan. 

7, 1852; m. Alice Silloway, Virden, 111., Oct. 26, 
1881 ; 1. Denver, Colo. ' 

186. i. EMILY SHREVE, the eldest child of Thomas J. 
Shreve and AdeHne E. Drake, was b. in Trenton, N. J., Mar. 2d, 
1833 ; m. Jacob S. McClure in Williamsville, III, Oct. 2d, 1863. 
She resides in Williamsville, 111. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

194. i. Thomas McClure; b. Williamsville, 111., July 18, 1864; 

d. Cherry vale, Kan., Aug. 20, 1884. 

195. ii. John Edgar McClure; b. Williamsville, III, Mar. 17, 

1867; m. Lillian Haney, Williamsville, III, Dec. 

8, 1896; 1. WilHamsville, 111. 

196. ill Adeline Belle McClure; b. Williamsville, III, Feb. 5, 

1869; 1. Williamsville, 111. 

197. iv. Annie May McClure; b. Auburn, III, Apr. 30, 1872; 

1. WilHamsville, 111. 

187. ii. JAMES A. SHREVE, the second child and eldest son 
of Thomas J. Shreve and Adeline Drake, was b. Apr. 6th, 1835, 
in Lawrenceville, N. J.; m. ist, Susan P. Home, Oct. 3d, 1861 ; 
2d, Mrs. Lucy Griffeth, May 19th, 1884; 3d, Etta S. Hastings. 
He 1. in Denver, Colo. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

198. Louis Cass Shreve; m. Ella Cory; d. 

199. Thomas Jefiferson Shreve ; m. Claire Schaeffer ; 1. Boulder, 

Colo. 

200. Theo. Drake Shreve; m. Jennie Millar; 1. Jefferson, Colo. 

201. James Ellis Shreve; 1. Jefferson, Colo. 

202. Charles Austin Shreve ; I Cripple Creek, Colo. 

203. George Eugene Shreve ; 1. Boulder, Colo. 

204. Clara Georgana Shreve ; 1. Denver, Colo. 



OF THK SHREVE FAMILY. 253 

198. LOUIS CASS SHREVE, child of James A. Shreve and 

Susan P. Horn, was b. ; m. Ella Corey. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

205. Louella Shreve ; 1. Denver, Colo. 

188. iii. HANNAH F. SHREVE, the third child and second 
dau. of Thomas J. Shreve and Adeline Drake, was b. Mar. 29th, 
1837, in Lambertville, N. J. ; m. Harvey Brearley, May 5th, 1867, 
in Williamsville, 111. She d. Mar. ist, 1887. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

206. Minnie Brearley. 

189. iv. THOMAS CALEB SHREVE, the fourth child and 
second son of Thomas Shreve and Adeline E. Drake, was b. Feb. 
26th, 1839, in Lambertville, N. J.; m. Ellen Nolan, Aug. 29th, 
1865, in Elkhart, 111. He resides in Denver, Colo. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

207 Anna Evans Shreve; b. Sept. 2, 1873; n^- Henry C. Ster- 
ling, Sept. 26, 1893; 1. Williamsville, 111. 

191. vi. THEODORE D. SHREVE, the sixth child and 
third son of Thomas J. Shreve and Adeline E. Drake, was b. in 
Lambertville, N. J., Aug. 5th, 1843; "i- Mary Fairchild, of Ro- 
chester, 111., Dec. , 1880. He resides in Rochester, 111. 

At fourteen years of age Mr. Shreve came from New Jersey 
to Springfield, 111. In July. 1861, he enlisted in Co. D., io6th 
Reg. 111. Inf. Vols., and was discharged at Boliver, Tenn., in 1864, 
on account of sickness. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

208. Ray T. Shreve; b. Nov. 15, 1883. 

192. vii. GEORGE W. SHREVE, the seventh child and 
fourth son of Thomas J. Shreve and AdeHne Drake, was b. Feb. 
22d, 1850, in Lawrenceville ; m. Emma Pearce, Nov. 17th, 1875, 
at Elkhart, 111. He 1. in Lincoln, 111. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

209. Jessie Adaline Shreve; b. May 13, 1879. 

210. Pearce Shreve; b. Sept. 9, 1887. 

170. iv. MARY STOCKTON SHREVE, the fourth child and 
only dau. of Caleb Shreve and Frances Hunt, was b. in Law- 
renceville, Hunterdon Co., N. J., Aug. 5th, 1809; m. Samuel D. 
Mershon, at Lawrenceville, N. J., Dec. 13th, 1825, where she d. 
Jan. i8th, 1892. 



254 THE GENEAIvOGY AND HISTORY 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

211. i. William Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., Sept. lo, 

1826; m. ist, Mary H. Brooks, Philadelphia, Pa., 
Apr. 3, 1855 J 2d, Susan Woodruff ; 3d, Julia Wat- 
son ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

212. ii. Frances Shreve Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., 

Mar. 31, 1828; m. ist, Randall Hutchinson, Law- 
renceville, N. J., Mar. 7, 1849; ^d, Samuel H. Ford; 
d. Lawrenceville, N. J., Feb. i, 1878. 

213. iii. Joseph Patterson Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., 

Feb. 26, 1830; d. Lawrenceville, N. J., Aug. 14, 

1845. 

214. iv. Louisa Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., Mar. 17, 

1832; m. Edward P. Brearly, Lawrenceburg, N. J., 
Feb. 7, 1856; d. Lawrenceville, N. J., Jan. 18, 1895. 

215. V. Jasper Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., May 27, 

1834; m. Mary C. Hill, Espeyville, Pa., Mar. 23, 
1864; d. Lawrenceville, N. J., Oct. 29, 1881. 

216. vi. Caleb Shreve Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., May 

25, 1838; m. Mary M. Berrien, Lawrenceville, N. 
J., Dec. 21, 1864; 1. Lawrenceville, N. J. 

217. vii. Mary P. Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., Sept. 6, 

1843 ; d. Lawrenceville, N. J., May 31, 1844. 

218. viii. Joseph Mershon; b. Lawrenceville, N. J., June 8, 

1850; m. 1st, Ida A. Drake, Pennington, N. J., Jan. 
5, 1876; 2d, Bessie Cooley, Pennington, N. J.; d. 
Lawrenceville, N. J., Oct. 28, 1891. 

211. i. WILLIAM MERSHON, the eldest child of Mary 
Shreve and Samuel D. Mershon, was b. in Lawrenceville, N. J., 
Sept. loth, 1826; m. ist, Mary H. Brooks, in Philadelphia, Pa., 
Apr. 3d, 1855; 2d, Susan Woodruff; 3d, JuHa Watson. He re- 
sides in Rahway, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 
(By Mary H. Brooks.) 

219. Wm. Mershon; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

220. Samuel D. Mershon ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

221. James Mershon; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

(By Julia Watson.) 

222. Lotta Mershon ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

223. Watson Mershon ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

224. Edith Mershon ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

225. John Mershon ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

212. ii. FRANCES SHREVE MERSHON, the second child 
and eldest dau. of ]\Iarv Shreve and Samuel D. Mershon, was b. 



OF THE SIIREVK FAMILY. 255 

in Lawrenceville, N. J., Mar. 31st, 1828; m. ist, Randall Hutch- 
inson, in Lawrenceville, N. J., Mar. 7th, 1849; 2d, Samuel H. 
Ford. She d. Feb. ist, 1878, in Lawrenceville, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Cliiklren: 
(By Randall Hutchinson.) 

226. Samuel Hutchinson ; 1. Hamilton Sq., N. J. 

227. Mary Hutchinson ; m. George Cubberlv ; 1. Hamilton Sq., 

N.J. 

228. Henrietta Hutchinson; m. Thomas De Con; 1. Trenton, 

N.J. 

229. Randall Hutchinson. 

(By Samuel H. Ford.) 

230. Gilman Ford ; 1. Williamsport, Pa. 

214. iv. LOUISA MERSHON, the fourth child and second 
dau. of Mary Shreve and Samuel D. Mershon, was b. in Law- 
renceville, N. J., Mar. 17th, 1832; m. Edward P. Brearly at Law- 
renceville, N. J., Feb. 7th, 1856, where she d. Jan. i8th, 1895. 

[Eighth Generation!. ( hii 'ren: 

231. George Brearly; 1. Lawndale, III. 

232. Samuel Brearly ; d. 

233. Jasper Brearly ; 1. Lawndale, 111. 

234. Edward Brearly ; 1. Lawrenceville, N. J. 

235. Lewis Brearly ; 1. Lawrenceville, N. J. 

215. v. JASPER MERSHON, the fifth child and third son of 
Mary Shreve and Samuel D. Mershon, was b. in Lawrenceville, 
N. J., May 27th, 1834; m. Mary C. Hill, in Espeyville, Pa., Mar. 
23d, 1864. He d. in Lawrenceville, N. J., Oct. 29th, 1881. 

[Eighth Generation!. CiiiMrcn : 

236. Fred W. Mershon ; 1. Rahway, N. J. 

237. Allison P. Mershon ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

238. Bessie H. Mershon ; 1. Lawrenceville, N. J. 

216. vi. CALEB SHREVE MERSHON, the sixth child and 
fourth son of Mary Shreve and Samuel D. Mershon, was b. in 
Lawrenceville, N. J., May 25th. 1838; m. Mary M. Berrien in 
same place Dec. 21st, 1864. He resides in Lawrenceville, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

239. Lizzie T. Mershon ; 1. Lawrenceville, N. J. 

218. viii. JOSEPH MERSHON, the eighth child and fifth son 
of Mary Shreve and Samuel D. Mershon, was b. in Lawrence- 
ville, N. J., June 8th, 1850; m. ist, Ida A. Drake (1). Dec. i6th, 
1855; d. Mar. i6th, 18S1) ; 2d, Bessie Cooley. He d. Oct. 28th, 
1 89 1, in Lawrenceville, N. J. 



256 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

(By Ida A. Drake.) 
239a. Eva Mershon ; 1. Pennington, N. J. 

(By Bessie Cooley.) 
239b. Amy Mershon ; 1. Pennington, N. J. 

6. vi. REUBEN SHREVE, the sixth child and third son of 
Caleb Shreve and Grace Pancoast, was b. at Mt. Pleasant, Mans- 
field Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Aug. i6th, 1768; m. Mary Scat- 
tergood in Mansfield Tp., Nov. i8th, 1795. She was b. in Mans- 
field Tp., Mar. 31st, 1773, and d. Feb. 12th, 1821. He d. in 
Mansfield, N. J., June i8th, 1841. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

240. i. Eliza Shreve ; b. Alexandria, Va., Sept. 9, 1796 ; unm. ; 

d. Crosswicks, N. J., July 23, 1881. 

241. ii. Sarah Shreve; b. Lumberton, N. J., Sept. 26, 1799; 

unm. ; d. Shrewsbury, N. J., Oct. 20, 1823. 

242. iii. Susanna Shreve ; b. Mt. Pleasant, N. J., July 13, 1801 ; 

m. Philip S. Philips, Philadelphia, Pa., May 25, 
1837 ; d. Trenton, N. J., Feb. 2, 1875. 

243. iv. Mary Shreve; b. Mt. Pleasant, N. J., July 14, 1803; 

d. Shrewsbury, N. J., Dec. 31, 1806. 

244. v. Martha S. Shreve; b. Shrewsbury, N. J., Sept. 21, 

1805 ; m. Aaron Bunting, Tinton Falls, N. J., Jan. 
21, 1830; d. Crosswicks, N. J., June 6, 1886. 

245. vi. Phoebe Ann Shreve ; b. Shrewsbury, N. J., Dec. 16, 

1807; unm.; d. Crosswicks, N. J., July 3, 1877. 

242. iii. SUSANNA SHREVE, the third child and third dau. 
of Reuben Shreve and Mary Scattergood^^was b. at Mount Pleas- 
ant, N. J., July 13th, 1801 ; m. Philip S. PhiHps in Philadelphia, 
Pa., May 25th, 1837. She d. in Trenton, N. J., Feb. 2d, 1875. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

246. Albert S. Philips ; b. Trenton, N. J., May 22, 1845 ; "i- Vir- 

ginia Lee Skirm, Trenton, N. J., Dec. 11, 1867. 

244. V. MARTHA S. SHREVE, the fifth child and fifth dau. 
of Reuben Shreve and Mary Scattergood, was b. in Shrewsbury, 
N. J., Sept. 2ist, 1805; m. Aaron Bunting, at Tinton Falls, N. J., 
Jan. 2ist, 1830. She d. at Crosswicks, N. J., June 6th, 1886. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

247. i. Reuben Shreve Bunting; b. near Crosswicks, N. J., 

Apr. 8, 1833; unm.; d. near Crosswicks, N. J., Oct. 
II, 1854. 




RALPH H. SHRKVK. 



OF THK SHREVE FAMII.Y. 257 

248. ii. Mary Shreve Bunting; b. near Crossvvicks, N. J., Jan. 

8, 183 1 ; m. Chas. T. Jeffries, Philadelphia, Pa., 
June 2, 1863 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

249. iii. Debora Ann Bunting ; b. near Crosswicks, N. J., Aug. 

4, 1836; unm. ; 1. Crosswicks, N. J. 

250. iv. Susan Eliza Bunting; b. near Crosswicks, N. J., Feb. 

I, 1844; m. Henry L. Hance, near Crosswicks, N. 
J., Dec. 5, 1865; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

251. V. Martha Arena Bunting; b. near Crosswicks, N. J., 

July 31, 1845; unm.; 1. Crosswicks, N. J. 

248. ii. MARY SHREVE BUNTING, the second child and 
eldest dau. of Martha Shreve and Aaron Bunting, was b. near 
Crosswicks, N. J., Jan. 8th, 1831 ; m. Charles T. Jeffries in Phila- 
delphia, Pa., June 2d, 1863, where she resides. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

252. Laura Bunting Jeffries ; b. Philadelphia, Pa.. Mar. 23, 

1867; d. Philadelphia, Pa., June i, 1875. 

7. vii. THOMAS SHREVE, the seventh child and fourth son 
of Caleb Shreve and Grace Pancoast, was b. at Mount Pleasant, 
Mansfield Tp., Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. ist. 1770; m. Ann 
Hopkins, of Baltimore, Md., Nov. 5th, 1801, at Indian Springs 
Meeting House, Ann Arundel Co., Md. She was the dau. of 
John Hopkins and Elizabeth Thomas of Ann Arundel Co., Md., 
and b. Feb. 26th, 1775; d. Dec. 12th, 1815. He d. Jan. 17th, 
1847, ^^ Cincinnati, O. 

Ann Hopkins was a descendant of Richard Johns, born in 
Bristol, England, in 1645, emigrated to Maryland, became a 
Friend in 1672 and died in West River, Md., in 1717. His daugh- 
ter Margaret Johns married Gerard Hopkins in 1700 at a Month- 
ly Meeting at the house of William Richardson, at West River, 
Md. John Hopkins was their son, and married ist, Elizabeth 

, in 1744; 2d, Mary Cockett (nee Richardson) in 1749; 

3d, Elizabeth Thomas. Ann Hopkins was his daughter by the 
latter. Thomas Shreve lived in Alexandria, Va., until 1821, when 
he moved to Trenton, N. J. He moved to Cincinnati, O., in 
1827, where he died twenty years later. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

253. i. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Alexandria, Va.. Oct. 31, 1802; 

m. Wm. Donaldson, Cincinnati, O. ; d. Gambler, 
Ohio, Nov. 21, 1891. 

254. ii. Margaret Shreve; b. Alexandria, Va., Dec. 16, 1804; 

m. Wm. Butler. 



258 the; geneaIvOGy and history 

255. iii. Grace Shreve ; b. Alexandria, Va., Dec. 31, 1806; m. 

Joshua Bethel Bowles, Louisville, Ky., Mar. 15, 
1829; d. Louisville, Ky., July 3, 1873. 

256. iv. Thomas Hopkins Shreve ; b. Alexandria, Va., Dec. 

17, 1808; m. Octavia Bullitt, Louisville, Ky., Apr, 
16, 1840; d. Coronado, Cal., Dec. 22, 1853. 

257. V. Mary Shreve; b. Alexandria, Va., Sept. 4, 1810; m. 

Joseph Pierce, Cincinnati, O. ; d. Louisville, Ky., 
July 12, 1849. 

253. i. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the eldest child of Thomas 
Shreve and Ann Hopkins, was b. in Alexandria, Va., Oct. 31st, 
1802 ; m. WilHam Donaldson, in Cincinnati, O. He was b. in 
London, England, in 1800, and d. in 1854 at Bagneres de Bigorre, 
France. She d. in Gambler, Ohio, Nov. 21st, 1891. 

Mrs. Elizabeth Donaldson was intellectually highly gifted, her 
quick wit and brilliant conversation won for her many admirers, 
the brightest men and women of the day. The poet Words- 
worth, though much older than she, was a warm personal friend 
of hers. She visited him at his own country home. After she 
had passed her eighty-fifth birthday, she left England, where 
she had resided most of her life, and crossing the "Atlantic, passed 
the remainder of her years in America. Until the close of her 
long and unusually eventful career of nearly ninety years she re- 
tained her rare intelligence and pleasing manners. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

258. i. Anna Margaretta Donaldson; b. Apr. 10, 1840; unm.; 

d. Bagneres de Bigorre, France, Aug., 1872. 

259. ■ ii. Francis Heineken Donaldson ; b. New Richmond, O., 

Mar. 20, 1842; m. Mattie Virginia Clay, Paris, Ky., 
Apr. 9, 1873 ; d. Paris, Ky., Oct. 24, 1886. 

260. iii. Frederic Shreve Donaldson ; b. Sept. 29, 1843 J unm. ; 

d. Yellow Springs, O., Nov. 27, 1891. 

259. ii. FRANCIS DONALDSON, the second child and eld- 
est son of Elizabeth Shreve and William Donaldson, was b. Mar. 
20th, 1842, in New Richmond, Ohio; m. Mattie Virginia Clay in 
Paris, Ky., April 9th, 1873. She was the dau. of William Greene 
Clay of Bourbon Co., Ky. He d. in Paris, Ky., Oct. 24th, 1886. 
[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

261. i. Anna Margaretta Donaldson; b. Louisville, Ky., Feb. 

20, 1874; 1. Paris, Ky. 

262. ii. Frances Clay Donaldson ; b. Boliver Co., Miss., Dec. 

26, 1875. 

263. iii. Elizabeth Grace Donaldson ; b. Bourbon Co., Ky., 

Nov. 5, 1877. 



OP the; shrevk famii^y. 259 

264. iv. Frederic Shreve Donaldson ; b. Cambridge City, Ind., 

Feb. 14, 1882. 

255. iii. GRACE SHREVE, the third child and third dau. 
of Thomas Shreve and Ann Hopkins, was b. in Alexandria, Va., 
Dec. 31st, 1806; m. Joshua Bethel Bowles in Louisvile, Ky., Mar. 
15th, 1829. She d. July 3d, 1873, i^^ Louisville, Ky. 

Joshua B. Bowles was for twenty-nine years President of the 
old State Bank of Louisville, Ky. His daughter Margaretta 
Bowles founded the "Margaretta Bowles Museum" in Columbia, 
Tenn. His son, John Bethel Bowles, was in the Confederate 
Army and was killed at the prison on Johnson's Island while try- 
ing to escape. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

265. Margaretta Bowles; b. Louisville, Ky., July 10, 1834; 

unm. ; d. Columbia, Tenn., Apr. 30, 1887. 

266. James Wm. Bowles; b. Louisville, Ky., May 21, 1837; m. 

Annie Frederika Pope, Nelson Co., Ky., Apr. 3, 
1866; 1. Louisville, Ky. 

267. John Bethel Bowles; b. Louisville, Ky., Nov. i6th, 1838; 

unm. ; d. Johnson Island, O.. Dec, 1864. 

268. Mary Elizabeth Bowles; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 28, 1845; 

m. Boyd Winchester, Louisville, Ky. ; d. Louisville, 
Ky., Jan., 1874. 

266. JAMES WILLIAM BOWLES, the second child and 
eldest son of Grace Shreve and Joshua Bethel Bowles, was b. in 
Louisville, Ky., May 21st, 1837; m. Annie Fredericka Pope, in 
Nelson Co., Ky., Apr. 3d, 1866. He resides in Louisville, Ky. 

James W. Bowles was in the Confederate Army four years ; 
awhile on the staff of Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston, who was 
killed after having defeated Gens. Grant and Sherman at Shiloh 
on the first day of the battle ; then three and one-half years with 
General John H. Morgan, and was the last Colonel of his orig- 
inal dashing famous cavalry regiment. Col. Bowles was known 
in the army by the sobriquet of "Fighting Jim." All his life he 
has been a teetotaler, and always votes the Prohibition ticket — 
city. State and national. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

269. Joshua Bethel Bowles; b. Paris, France; m. Margaret El- 

eanor Nicholls, Nelson Co., Ky., Mar. 16, 1893; 1. 
Bardstown, Ky. 

270. Nancy Minor Bowles ; b. Jefferson Co., Ky., Mar. 12. 1869 ; 

m. Dr. William F. Lewis, Louisville, Ky., May 
18. 1893 ; d. Mar. 3, 1899. 

271. Grace Shreve Bowles; b. Jefferson Co., Kv. ; 1. Louisville, 

Kv. 



260 the; geneai^ogy and history 

272. Mary Guthrie Bowles ; b. Jefferson Co., Ky. ; d. Jefferson 

Co., Ky., Apr. 7, 1874. 

273. Julia Pope Bowles ; b. Jefferson Co., Ky. 

274. Frederick Pope Bowles ; b. Louisville, Ky. 

275. Octavius Shreve Bowles ; b. Louisville, Ky. 

276. Mary Caperton Bowles ; b. Louisville, Ky. 

270. NANCY MINOR BOWLES, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of James William Bowles and Anna Fredericka Pope, 
was b. Mar. 12th, 1869, in Jefferson Co., Ky.; m. Dr. Wm. F. 
Lewis, May i8th, 1893, in Louisville, Ky. She d. March 3d, 

1899. 

Mrs. Lewis was a very bright woman and had traveled ex- 
tensively. She inherited the talents for art and literature and 
had her'health ever been good she would undoubtedly have made 
more than a local reputation by her writings in prose and verse. 
She contributed stories to the "Youth's Companion," "Harper's 
Young People," etc., and always met with encouragement on that 

line. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

277. Fredericka Pope Lewis; b. Feb. 16, 1899. 

268. MARY ELIZABETH BOWLES, the fourth child and 
second dau. of Grace Shreve and Joshua Bethel Bowles, was b. 
in Louisville, Ky., Jan. 28th, 1845 ; m. Boyd Winchester in Louis- 
ville, Ky, where she d. Jan., 1874. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

278. Lily Winchester; m. Lewis Jones, of Maryland, spring, 

1899; 1. 

256. iv. THOMAS H. SHREVE, the fourth child and eldest 
son of Thomas Shreve and Ann Hopkins, was b. in Alexandria, 
Va., Dec. 17th, 1808; m. Octavia Bullitt in Louisville, Ky., Apr. 
i6th, 1840. She d. in California, Nov. 8th, 1895. He d. Dec. 22d, 

1853. 

Thomas Shreve and Ann Hopkins were prominent members 
of the Society of Friends, the latter of whom, was nearly related 
to John Hopkins, who gave to Baltimore the grand university 
that bears his name. 

The burning of Washington by the British and the stagnation 
of business resulting from the war of 1812 caused a failure in 
his calico mills there, and Thomas H. Shreve came to Cincin- 
nati, hoping to better his financial condition. Here he purchased 
an interest in the "Cincinnati Mirror," which he had the credit of 
greatly improving. In 1838 he moved to Louisville and became 



OF the; shrkve famiIvY. 261 

a member of the extensive wholesale dry goods house of Joshua 
B. Bowles & Company. When the firm sold out, he accepted an 
editorial chair in the office of the old "Louisville Journal," and 
was for many years an able coadjutor of George D. Prentice, 
and finally did most of the heavier work in "leaders" in that in- 
fluential paper. Mr. Shreve's editorials were copied throughout 
the Union. He warmly advocated Henry Clay for the presi- 
dency, and for a brilliant series of his papers in this advocacy 
admirers of Mr. Clay presented Mr. Prentice a handsome silver 
service, thinking him the author. When personal friends in- 
sisted that Mr. Shreve should let it be known that he was the 
author of the articles, he modestly insisted that as Mr. Prentice 
was senior editor, he had to bear all the censure and hence was 
entitled to all the honor given the Journal's articles. Mr. Shreve 
was naturally an essayist. He wrote "Drayton, a Story of Amer- 
ican Life," a work eulogized by the press. He also wrote several 
poems of great merit and excelled as an artist of the easel and 
brush. His wife was a talented lady, and from the union were 
three daughters, all talented in various ways, but all of whom died 
young, although Mrs. Shreve spent a fortune in quest of their 
health, which probably lengthened their lives, but one by one 
the fond mother lived to see them pass away. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

279. i. Mary Bullitt Shreve; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 30, 1841 ; 

unm. ; d. Jefiferson Co., Ky., Sept. 7, 1868. 

280. ii. Grace Bowles Shreve ; b. Louisville, Ky., Sept. 9, 

1844; unm.; d. San Rafel, Cal.. Dec. 8, 1876. 

281. iii. Octavia Allan Shreve; b. Louisville, Ky., June 20, 

1850; unm.; d. Baltimore, Md., Oct. 18, 1881. 

257. V. MARY SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth dau. of 
Thomas Shreve and Ann Hopkins, was b. in Alexandria, Va., 
Sept. 4th, 1810; m. Joseph Pierce, in Cincinnati. She d. in Louis- 
ville, Ky., July I2th, 1849. 

The three eldest sons served in the Confederate Army, dying 
in its cause. One was killed at Shiloh, one lost a leg at Chica- 
mauga, and the other was with Stonewall Jackson, and was 
wounded seven times, but died after the war, nursing yellow fever 
patients in New Orleans. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

282. Mary Anna Pierce ; d. 

283. Wm. Pierce ; d. New Orleans, La. 

284. Thomas Pierce; d. Battle Shiloh, 1862. 

285. Sally Ann Pierce; d. Pence Valley, Ky. 

286. Charles Pierce : d. New Orleans, La. 

287. Lewis Worthington Pierce; 1. Fernbank, O. 



262 THE gene;ai,ogy and history 



DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM SHREVE 
AND ANNA IVINS. 

^W *^^ (^W l^w 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. iii.) jt 

III. Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French. (2§. x.) 

IV. William Shreve and Anna Ivins. (59. iv.) 

59. iv. WILLIAM SHREVE, the fourth child and third son 
of Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French, was b. Aug. 4th, 1737, 
in Burlington Co., N. J.; m. ist, Anna Ivins, of Springfield, Bur- 
lington Co., N. J., May 8th, 1756; 2d, Mrs. Ann Reckless, July 
17th, 1779. He d. in 1812 in Burlington Co., N. J. 

The book of "Marriage Licenses" at Trenton, N. J., contains 
this entry : 

William Shreve, of Springfield, Burlington Co., New Jersey — 
Yoeman — married May 8th, 1756, Anna Ivins, of Springfield, 
Burlington Co., New Jersey. 

Bondsman — Moses Ivins, of Springfield, Burlington Co., N. 
J., Yeoman. 

Witnesses — Gab Bland. Sam'l Peart. 

The MiHtary List "OfBcial Register of the Officers and Men 
of New Jersey in the Revolutionary War" contains the entry : 

William Shreve, ist Maj : First Reg Burlington Sept. 28 
1776 Lieut. Col. ditto March 15 1777 Col ditto April 18 1778. 

Little has been ascertained of Col. William Shreve's career 
before his services during the Revolutionary War. After that 
period he was a man of business, and owned at one time vessels 
on the sea. 

His marriage occurred when he was nineteen years of age, and 
his oldest child was Jeremiah Warder, who also married young, 
in 1775, or when eighteen years of age. It is mentioned among 
descendants that at one time father and son courted the same 
girl and in the conquest for her hand the son came out victorious. 
Col. William Shreve married the second time Mrs. Ann Reck- 
less, widow of Joseph Reckless and daughter of Joseph and 
Hannah Woodard; this was in 1779. It appears that during his 
military career he was a widower. 

While on duty in the army the British plundered, burned and 
destroyed his property, consisting of house, barn and outhouses 



OF the; shreve family. 263 

with contents, amounting in value to £1,355.15. The property 
was located in Burlington County, and its destruction occurred 
June 23d, 1778. 

After the close of the war he w^as shopkeeper in Mansfield, but 
in 1782 the business proved disastrous, and on Nov. 2d of that 
year he and his wife assigned "all their real and personal estate 
to Jeremiah Warder, Jr., Mordecai Lewis and Samuel Coates, 
merchants of Philadelphia, in trust for his creditors, he being 
by misfortune and losses in trade rendered incapable to pay the 
full amount of his indebtedness, but nevertheless is desirous as 
far as his power to satisfy his creditors, for 5 shillings he and 
his wife Ann convey to above merchants everything, to go to his 
creditors, and if anything is left over, to be for his and his wife's 
use." 

Dec. I2th, 1789, these same men convey the above premises to 
Moses Ivins for divers sums and £2,537. 

He and his wife, with others, in 1788, crossed the Alleghaney 
Mountains ; his brother. Col. Israel, then emigrating to his future 
home in Fayette County, Pa., where the son of the latter (Capt. 
John Shreve) had preceded two years before. There is no rec- 
ord of his permanent residence there, or of his investing in 
property in that vicinity. 

He probably resumed business In Burlington County, acquir- 
ing quite a competency before death. Any real estate he might 
have possessed was disposed of before the making of his will, 
which was dated May first, 1810, and devised only personal prop- 
erty amounting to $2,043.17, of which $1,500 were in bonds. 

Mrs. Maria M. Whitmore, of Ottawa, 111., was the oldest grand 
daughter of Anna Shreve and Nathan Shumard. She well re- 
members many incidents related to her by her grandmother, 
who was the daughter of Col. William Shreve. July, 1896, she 
writes as follows : 

My mother has told me that after her mother's — Anna Shreve 
— marriage to Nathan Shumard, that they moved on Olbanion 
Creek, where their surroundings were not very good, and they 
soon after moved, buying a farm on Stone Lick, in Clermont 
Co., O., on which there was a fine mill site. He soon had a small 
mill in operation. As his boys grew up, the family got along very 
well, as well as their neighbors — fellow pioneers. This mill and 
farm is still in possession of his descendants. My grandmother 
was loved by her many friends and neighbors and all her children 
and grand children that knew her rise up and call her blessed. 
After I was grown my grandfather remarked how good she had 
always been to him and the children. After the custom of the 
Quakers she would have no nicknames, all the children must be 
called by their full names. Although so young, I can well re- 
member her kindness to me. Her character seemed to be made up 
of love and kindness to all with whom she was in contact. Her 



264 the; ge;neai,ogy and history 

last sickness was short. She was in usual health in the morning, 
but died at four o'clock in the afternoon. The funeral was 
preached at the house, and she was laid to rest on a high hill 
selected for the family burying ground, only a short distance from 
the house. As a child I remember the men carrying her up the 
hill and we all following, and on our return the prevailing sad- 
ness, knowing we had lost our best and dearest one. 

I was six years of age when grandmother died, but remember 
her very well, and often heard her speak of her brothers in Jer- 
sey. I do not remember her speaking of her sisters. During 
the late war, when visiting a friend in North Vernon, Ind., I met 
an elderly gentleman who had come from Monmouth Co., N. J. 
On ascertaining I was of Shreve descent, he was much inter- 
ested, claiming to have known my grandparents before their 
marriage. He said Anna's father thought a great deal of Nathan, 
but thought he was too easy and v/ould not take care of prop- 
erty, for he said they were very rich, consequenty he was not 
very willing for them to marry. He said her father gave themi 
a mill, for Nathan was a miller and fixed them with fine property. 
I had often heard this from my mother, who said they had such 
a nice place and she wished her father had stayed in Jersey. 
Grandfather and mother wanted a deed, but her father did not 
think best, so they moved to Ohio with his brother, Samuel Shu- 
mard. This gentleman, whose name I cannot recall, had stayed 
in Monmouth Co. with a George Shreve, who, he said, was an 
own cousin of my mothers. Mother related two incidents I well 
remember — one was how she was cured of the ague. After she 
had had it a long time, grandfather said to his wife : "Suppose 
we have Rebecca to tie the ague to a tree." He was sure it 
would cure her. So they procured a blue yarn string and all 
three started across the field to the timber. Mother could hardly 
walk ; she was shaking so hard. She tried to climb the fence, but 
fell and cried. She did not believe it would do any good, but 
they again urged her. Soon they came to the timber and her 
grandfather tied the string around a tree and told my mother to 
take hold of the end and go around the tree, repeating: "Fever 
and Ague, you have tormented me, and now I'll tie you to this 
tree," until the string was all wound up. Then grandfather said : 
"This tree shall never be cut down." Mother said she never had 
any more of the ague while they lived in Jersey. It seems foolish 
and silly, but it was a superstition of those days, I suppose. 
Mother used to talk so much about Jersey. The other incident 
was when the Redcoats came up the street in Monmouth. I do 
not know whether before or after the battle. Mother said she 
saw them coming and hollowed. They looked so pretty, their 
brass buttons glistening in the sunlight, but directly her grand- 
father came running and said they were after him, and asking, 



OF The; shreve famii^y. 265 

"Where shall I go?" some replied, "In the house and hide." He 
said : "No ; they will burn the house." "Then go to the barn." 
Pie said : "They are bound to have me and will burn the barn." 
So he retreated to a thicket and hid. They burned the house and 
barn. He was near, and the fire so hot he could hardly bear it. 
The British hunted everywhere for him, as they thought, without 
finding him. They remounted their horses and left. The family 
Vv'cre greatly frightened, and only relieved when they found her 
grandfather all right. Mother has told me that her great grand- 
father Shreve had ships sailing on the sea. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1. Jeremiah Warder Shreve; m. Sarah Beck, 1775; d. at sea, 

about 1783. 

2. Amy Shreve; m. Ridgway (ch. living in 1810) ; d. 

before 1810. 

3. Richard Shreve; b. Sept. 25, 1760; m. Margaret Newbold, 

1783; d. Sept. 12, 1822. 

4. Isaac Shreve; m. (left heirs). 

5. Kezia Shreve. 

6. Samuel Shreve; (living in 1796); d. before 1810. 

7. Anna Shreve; b. Sept. i, 1773; m. Nathan Shumard ; d. Bel- 

fast, O., Dec. 20, 1846. 

I. JEREMIAH WARDER SHREVE, the eldest child of 

William Shreve and Anna Ivins, was b. ; m. Sarah 

Beck. He d. at sea. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

8. Rebekah Shreve; b. N. J., 1776; m. John Bailey, Ky., 1791 ; 

d. Centerville, O., 1864. 

8. REBEKAH SHREVE, the only child of Jeremiah Warder 
Shreve and Sarah Beck, was b. in New Jersey (probably Prince- 
ton) ; m. John Bailey, in Kentucky. He was the son of James 
and Anna Bailey, b. near Lexington, Va., in 1762, and d. at Cen- 
terville, O., May loth, 1842. She d. in Centerville, O., June 8th, 
1864. 

John Bailey was a native of Rockbridge Co., Va., and was born 
in 1762. The place of their marriage is not positively known. 

They settled in Centerville, eight miles from Dayton, O. At 
that time the place was a wilderness occupied by many Indians. 
Mr. Bailey built a little cabin of rough logs, in which they dwelt 
during the summer in a most primitive manner, and not until 
fall was it "chinked and daubed." Their first bed was construct- 
ed by boring holes in one of the logs on a side wall in which 
long pins were driven, the ends resting on forks, on these pins 
or poles, clap boards were laid and on the boards a bed tick, 



266 THE ge;neai,ogy and history 

filled with dried leaves and grass was placed. This for a time was 
their downy couch until better could be procured. In a few years 
Mr. Bailey built a more pretentious dwelling of hewn logs, which 
was quite necessary to accommodate their rapidly increasing 
family. At one time the Indians showed signs of hostilities. The 
settlers built a block house and to this place of safety Mr. Bailey 
took his family. Only a slight skirmish ensued, which resulted 
in but little damage. When General Harrison, with part of his 
army, was stationed just across the road from them, their head- 
quarters being in an old stone church, the General and two offi- 
cers were at times guests of Mr. and Mrs. Bailey. A relative 
of General Harrison was thrown from a stage and seriously in- 
jured. The accident occurred not far from the home of Mr. 
Bailey, to which the injured man was taken and cared for for 
two or three weeks. When he had sufficiently recovered, he was 
carried to Mr. Bailey's carriage, placed on a bed and taken 
by Mr. Bailey and his daughter Mahlah to Dayton, where he was 
removed to a canal boat and taken to Cincinnati. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
9 i. Polly Bailey; b. Ky., Jan., 1792; d. Centerville, O., 14 

years of age. 

10. ii. Sarah Bailey; b. Ky., 1796; m. John Archer, near Cen- 

terville, O., 1813; d. near Centerville, O., 1832. 

11. iii. Andrew Bailey; b. 1798. 

12. iv. Anna Bailey; b. Centerville, O., Apr. 2, 1800; m. ist, 

Isaac Hodson ; 2d, Thomas Clegg, Centerville, O., 
Dec. I, 1833 ; d. Dayton, O., Nov. 13, 1859. 

13. v. Elizabeth Bailey ; b. Centerville, O., Dec. 3. 1803 ; m. 

John C. Cole, Cincinnati, O., 1830; d. Detroit, 
Mich., 1873. 

14. vi. Wm. S. Bailey; b. Centerville, O., Feb. 10, 1806; m. 

Caroline Withnal, Wheeling, Va.,'Dec. 13, 1827; 
d. Nashville, Tenn., Feb. 20, 18S6. 

15. vii. Ataraxy Shreve Bailey; b. Centerville, O., Nov. 11, 

1809; m. John Remley, Cincinnati, O., 1832; d. 
Dayton, O., 1841. 

16. viii. Tirza P. Bailey; b. Centerville, O., Apr. 12, 1812; m. 

Joseph Clegg, Centervile, O., Jan. 22, 1835 ! d. 
Dayton, O., 1892. 

17. ix. Mahlah Bailey; b. Centerville, O., Dec. 4, 1814; m. 

Wm. Stanley Westerman, Springfield, O., Oct. 
10, 1841 ; 1. Dayton, O. 

18. X. Rebecca Bailey; b. Centerville, O., about 1818; m. 

Joshua Worman ; 1. Dayton, O. 

10. ii. SARAH BAILEY, the second child and second dau. 
of Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. in Kentucky in 1796; 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 267 

m. near Centerville, Ohio, in 1813, John Archer, who cl. in Cen- 
terville, O. She d. at Woodburn, O., 1832. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

19. i. Louisa Archer; b. near Centerville, O., 1815; m. Sam- 

uel Clegg-, near Centerville, O., 1838; d. Dayton, 
O., Apr. 29, 1892. 

20. ii. Rebecca Ann Archer; b. near Centerville, O., ; 

m. John C. Lewis, Hamilton, O. (no ch.) ; d. near 
Waverly, O., July 8, 1890. 

21. iii. Caroline Archer; b. near Centerville, O., Mar. 11, 

1821 ; m. Wm. J. Hatfield, Dayton, O., June 12, 
1837; d. Dayton, O., June 27, 1845. 

22. iv. Wm. Shreve Archer; b. Woodburn, O., Dec. 22, 

1823; m. Sarah Jane Mixer, Manchester, N. H., 
Oct. 12, 1847; d. St. Paul, Minn., July 13, 1895. 
2^. V. Tirza Marchioness D. Angelome Archer; b. 1826; m. 
Jacob T. Calver, near Waverly, O. (no ch.) ; 1. near 
Dayton, O. 

19. i. LOUISA ARCHER, the eldest child of Sarah Bailey 
and John Archer, was b. near Centerville, O., in 1815; m. Sam- 
uel Clegg, of Manchester, England, near Centerville, O., in 1838. 
He d. in Dayton, O. She d. in Dayton, Apr. 29th, 1892. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

24. i. Sarah Evelyn Clegg; b. Piqua, O., 1840; d. Piqua, O., 

1843. 

25. ii. Bailey Clegg; b. Piqua, O., 1841 ; d. Piqua, O., 1841. 

26. iii. Fannie Louise Clegg; b. Piqua, O., 1843; d. Piqua, O., 

1859. 
2/. iv. Laura Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Mar. 2, 1844; m. Peter 
J. Gall, Dayton, O., Aug. 9, 1895 ; 1. Dayton, O. 

28. V. Jennette Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Aug., 1850; m. Antone 

Hebner, Dayton, O., Feb., 1870; 1. Dayton, O. 

29. vi. Mary Isabel Clegg; b. Dayton, O., July 5, 1854; m. 

Andrew F. Walch, Dayton, O., Jan. 6, 1885; 1. 
Dayton, O. 

30. vii. Anna A. Clegg; b. Dayton, O., July 5, 1854; 1. 

31. viii. Nellie Leone Clegg; b. Davton, O., 1856; d. Piqua. O., 

1859. 

28. V. JENNETTE CLEGG. the fifth child and fourth dau. 
of Louisa Archer and Samuel Clegg, was b. in Dayton, O., Aug. 
1850; m. Antone Hebner, Dayton, O., Feb., 1870. She resides 
in Dayton, Ohio. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

32. Bertha Louise Hebner; b. Dayton, O., Aug. i, 1873; 1. 

Dayton, O. 



268 the; geneai^ogy and history 

29. vi. MARY ISABEL CLEGG, the sixth child and fifth 
dan. of Louisa Archer and Samuel Clegg, was b. in Dayton, 
Ohio, July 5th, 1854; m. Andrew F. Walch in that place Jan. 6th, 
1885. She resides in Dayton, Ohio. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

33. i. Eleanor Walch; b. Dayton, O., Mar. 25, 1886. 

34. ii. Joseph Walch; b. Dayton, O., Feb. 9, 1888. 

35. iii. Edmond James Walch ; b. Dayton, O., Jan. 20, 1890. 

36. iv. Frederick Andrew Walch; b. Dayton, O., May 15, 

1892. 

21. iii. CAROLINE ARCHER, the third child and third dau. 
of Sarah Bailey and John Archer, was b. near Centerville, O., 
Mar. nth, 1821 ; m. Wilham J. Hatfield in Dayton, O., June 12th, 
1837. He d. in Dayton, O. She d. in same city, June 27th, 

1845. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

yj. i. Wm. Shreve Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 20, 1840; 
m. Mary Ann Martin, Sidney, O., Dec. 17, 1861 ; 1. 
Dayton, O. 

38. ii. Aubbey Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Jan. i, 1843; d. Suel 

Mt., W. Va., Oct. II, 1861. 

39. i. WILLIAM SHREVE HATFIELD, the eldest child 
of Caroline Archer and William J. Hatfield, was b. in Dayton, 
O., Nov. 20th, 1840; m. Mary Ann Martin in Sidney, Ohio, Dec. 
17th, 1861. He resides in Dayton, Ohio. 
[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

39. i. Caroline Ida Hatfield; b. Sidney, O., Sept. 17, 1862; 

m. Edward J. Clark, Dayton, O., Oct. 18, 1883; 1. 
Dayton, O. 

40. ii. Lilly Belle Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Jan. 5, 1864; d. 

Dayton, O., Sept. 20, 1880. 

41. iii. Louella Gertrude Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Oct. 20, 

1867; m. Thomas J. Anderson, Dayton, O., Oct. 20, 
1884; 1. Dayton, O. 

42. iv. Mary Etta Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 9, 1869; m. 

Edward L. Gilbert, Dayton, O., Oct. 13, 1889; 1. 
Dayton, O. 

43. V. Flora Hatfield ; b. Dayton, O., Apr. 26, 1873 \ ^- Day- 

ton, O., Apr. 15, 1874. 

44. vi. Laura Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Apr. 2, 1875; m. Frank 

Shelby Herr, Dayton, O., Oct. 3, 1893 ; 1. Dayton, 
Ohio. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 269 

45. vii. Essa Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Feb. 19, 1878; 1. Dayton, 

Ohio. 

46. viii. Nellie Hatfield; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 9, 1880; d. Day- 

ton, O., Dec. 19, 1882. 

41. iii. LOUELLA GERTRUDE HATFIELD, the third 
child and third dau. of William Shreve Hatfield and Mary Ann 
Martin, was b. in Dayton, O., Oct. 20th, 1867; m. Thomas J. 
Anderson, Oct. 20th, 1884. She resides in Dayton, O. 
[Eleventh Generation]. Children: 

47. Charles W. E. Anderson ; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 26, 1885. 

22. iv. WILLIAM SHREVE ARCHER, the third child and 
only son of Sarah Bailey and John Archer, was b. Dec. 22d, 1823, 
in Woodburn, O.; m. Sarah J. Mixer, Oct. 12th, 1847, ii^ Man- 
chester, N. H. He d. in St. Paul, Minn., July 13th, 1895. 

William Shreve Archer was the well known manager of the 
linseed oil works at St. Paul, Minn., having engaged in the busi- 
ness the greater part of his life. He was the inventor of ma- 
chinery used in the oil business. His death suddenly occurred 
from heart disease at the Hotel Ryan, where he and his daugh- 
ters had lived since Mrs. Archer's death, which occurred about 
three years previously. The remains were taken to the old 
family home at Dayton, Ohio, for burial. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

48. i. Frances Josephine Archer; b. Dayton, O., Oct. 19, 

1848; 1. St. Paul, Minn. 

49. ii. George Alfred Archer; b. Dayton, O., Sept. 29, 1850; 

m. Harriet H. Cunningham, Mobile, Ala., Feb. 19, 
1885 ; 1. St. Paul, Minn. 

50. iii. Anna Caroline Archer; b. Dayton, O., Mar. 7, 1853; 

1. St. Paul, Minn. 



CT 







iv. Ella Elizabeth Archer; b. Dayton, O., Apr. 13, i860; 
unm. ; d. St. Paul, Minn., Jan. 7, 1891. 

52. V. John Shreve Archer; b. Dayton, O., Sept. 19, 1864; 1. 

St. Paul, Minn. 

49. ii. GEORGE A. ARCHER, the second child and eldest 
son of William Shreve Archer and Sarah Mixer, was b. in Day- 
ton, Ohio, Sept. 29th, 1850; m. Harriet H. Cunningham at Mo- 
bile, Ala., Feb. 19th, 1885. He resides in St. Paul, Minn. 
[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

53. i. Shreve M. Archer; b. Yankton, Dak., Sept. 29, 1889. 

54. ii. Louella H. Archer; b. St. Paul, Minn., July 18, 1891. 

12. iv. ANNA BAILEY, the fourth child and third dau. of 
Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. at Centerville, O., April 



270 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

2d, 1800; m. I St, Isaac Hodson; 2d, Thomas Clegg, of Man- 
chester, Eng., in Centerville, O., Dec. ist, 1833. He d. in Day- 
ton, O., Apr. 6th, 1879. She d. in same place, Nov. 13th, 1857. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children; 

55. i. Pulaski Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Sept. 11, 1834; d. Sept. 

6, 1852. 

56. ii. CaHsta Clegg; b. Dayton, O., May 16, 1837; m. ist, 

Charles C. Pomeroy, Dayton, O., summer of 1855; 
2d, B. T. Waite; 1. Indianapolis, Ind. 

57. iii. Bailey Clegg; b. Dayton, O., July 14, 1840; d. Alar. 

3, 1841. 

58. iv. Letitia Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Jan. 17, 1842; m. George 

McKinney, Cincinnati, O., May 6, 1866; 1. Dayton, 
Ohio. 

59. V. Carohne Clegg; b. Centerville, O., Feb. 22, 1845; ^■ 

James E. Bain, Dayton, O., Dec. 31, 1867; 1. Day- 
ton, O. 

56. ii. CALISTA CLEGG, the second child and second dau. 
of Anna Bailey and Thomas Clegg, was b. in Dayton, O., INlay 
16th, 1837; m. 1st, Charles C. Pomeroy in Dayton, O., in 1855; 
2d, B. T. Waite. She resides in Indianapolis, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

60. i. Ida Louise Pomeroy; b. Dayton, O., July, 1856; 1. In- 

dianapolis, Ind. 
6r. ii. Henry Clay Pomeroy; b. Findlay, O., Aug., 1858; 1. 
Indianapolis, Ind. 

58. iv. LETITIA CLEGG, the fourth child and third dau. of 
Anna Bailey and Thomas Clegg, was b. in Dayton, Ohio, Jan. 
17th, 1842; m. Geo. McKinney in Dayton, O., May 6th, 1866. 
She resides in Dayton, Ohio. 

Geo. D. McKinney enlisted in the United States Army at the 
beginning of the war ; was out three months and was promoted 
from Sergeant to Captain of his company. After the call for 
three years men he organized a company for the 2d Ohio, Co. F, 
and was in the war three years, and was promoted to Major for 
the 2d Ohio Infantry. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
62. Charles McKinney; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 6, 1876; 1. Dayton, 
Ohio. 

59. V. CAROLINE CLEGG, the fifth child and fourth dau. 
of Anna Bailey and Thomas Clegg, was b. in Centerville, O., 
Feb. 22d, 1845 ; m. James E. Bain in Dayton, O., Dec. 31st, 1867. 
She resides in Dayton, O. 



OF THK SHREVE FAMILY. 271 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

63. i. Bessie L. Bain; b. Detroit, Mich., Aug. 3, 1869; 1. 

Dayton, O. 

64. ii. Harry C. Bain; b. Dayton, O., Aug. 9, 1875; 1. Day- 

ton, Ohio. 

13. V. ELIZABETH BAILEY, the fifth child and fourth dau. 
of Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. in Centerville, O., 
Dec. 3d, 1803; m. John C. Cole in Cincinnati, O., in 1830. She 
d. in Detroit, Mich., in 1873. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

65. i. Isaac Hudson Cole; b. Centerville, O., Jan. 5, 1832; 

m. Marion Wooster, Dayton, O., Aug. 14, 1855; 
1. New Boston, Mich. 

66. ii. Mary Rebecca Cole; b. Centerville, O., Nov. 13, 1835; 

m. Hiram Stansell, Centerville, O., Oct. 27, 1857; 
1. Detroit, Mich. 

65. i. ISAAC HUDSON COLE, the eldest child of Elizabeth 
Bailey and John C. Cole, was b. in Centerville, O., Jan. 5th, 1832; 
m. Marion Wooster in Dayton, O., Aug. 14th, 1855. She resides 
in New Boston, Mich. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children : 
dj. i. Lillian Cole; b. Centerville, O., Oct. 5, 1856; m. Theo. 

I. Morrel, Dayton, O. ; 1. New Boston, Mich. 
6'^. ii. xA.nna Florence Cole; b. Centerville, O., Mar. 5, 1858; 

m. Albert Thayer, New Boston, Mich. ; 1. New 

Boston, Mich. 
69 iii. Rosamond Cole; b. Dayton, O., Mar 21, 1864; 1. New 

Boston, Mich. 

67. i. LILLIAN COLE, the eldest child of Isaac Hudson Cole 
and Marion Wooster, was b. in Centerville, Ohio, Oct. 5th, 1856; 
m. Theo. I. Morrel at Dayton, O. She resides in New Boston, 
Mich. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children : 

70. Philip Cecil Morrel; b. Dec. 10, 1885. 

68. ii. ANNA FLORENCE COLE, the second child and sec- 
ond dau. of Isaac Hudson Cole and Marion Wooster, was b. in 
Centerville, Ohio, Mar. 5th, 1858; m. Albert Thayer in New 
Boston, Mich., where she resides. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

71. Herbert P. Thayer; b. Oct. 9, 1879. 



272 THE GENKAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

66. ii. MARY REBECCA COLE, the second child and only 
dau. of Elizabeth Bailey and John C. Cole, was b. in Centerville, 
Ohio, Nov. 13th, 1835 ; m. Hiram Stansell in Centerville, Ohio, 
Oct. 27th, 1857. She resides in Detroit, Mich. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
72. i. Charles Edmund Everett Stansell; b. Dayton, O., 

Feb. 12, i860; m. Frances E. Warren, Hammond, 
Ind., Nov. ID, 1894; 1. Detroit, Mich. 
y:i^. ii. Harriet Stansell; b. Detroit, Mich., Dec. 23, 1870; 1. 

Detroit, Mich. 

74. iii. Arthur Dickie Stansell; b. Detroit, Mich., Mar. 8, 

1876; 1. Detroit, Mich. 

72. i. CHARLES E. E. STANSELL, the eldest child of Mary 
Rebecca Cole and Hiram Stansell, was b. in Dayton, Ohio, Feb. 
12th, i860; m. Frances E. Warren in Hammond, Ind., Nov. loth, 
1894. He resides in Detroit, Mich. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

75. Harold Cuthbert Stansell; b. Aug. 28, 1895. 

14. vi. WILLIAM S. BAILEY, the sixth child and second 

son of Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. ; m. 

Caroline Withnal in Wheeling, Va., Dec. 13th, 1827. She was 

b. in Wheeling, Va., Jan. 5th, 1813, and d. in Covington, Ky., 

Mar. 8th, 1867. He d. in Nashville, Tenn., Feb. 20th, 1886. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 
y6. i. John Withnal Bailey; b. Cincinnati, O., Oct. 15, 1830; 

m. Emma D. McClelland, Tiffin, O., Mar. 27, i860; 

1. Princeton, 111. 
yy. ii. Rebecca Bailey; b. Cincinnati, O., Feb. 14. 1833; m. 

Jacob W. Wolf, Newport, Ky. ; d. Cincinnati, O., 

Jan. 5, 1895. 

78. iii. Nancy Bailey; b. Lebanon, O., June 15, 1834; m. Wm. 

H. Bronson, Newport, Ky. ; 1. Topeka, Kan. 

79. iv. Wm. Warder Bailey; b. Lebanon, O., Aug. 12. 1835; 

m. Mary Patton, Newport, Ky., Jan. 6, 1857; d. 
Nashville, Tenn., Sept. 24, 1891. 

80. V. Sarah Ellen Bailey; b. Lebanon, O., 1836; m. Robert 

J. HolHster, Toledo, O., 1862 ; d. Chicago, III, May 
1893. 

81. vi. Margaret Bailev; b. Lebanon, O. ; unm. ; d. Newport, 

Ky., Feb. 1,^1863. 
28. vii. Anna C. Bailey ; b. Lebanon, O., Apr. 6, 1843 5 m- 
Owen E. Paul, Newport, Ky., Jan. 31, 1865; 1. 
Savannah, Mo. 




THOMAS J. SHREVE. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII,Y. 273 

83. viii. Charles H. Bailey; b. Newport, Ky., Feb. 17, 1853; 

m. Lizzie Sloan, Nashville, Tenn. ; d. Nashville, 
Tenn., Feb., 1878. 

84. ix. Theodore P. Bailey; b. Newport, Ky., Aug. 17, 1856; 

m. Luella Ross, Morris, III, May 21, 1879; 1. Chi- 
cago, 111. 

76. i. JOHN WITHNAL BAILEY, the eldest child of Wil- 
liam Bailey and CaroHne Withnal, was b. Oct. 15th, 1830, in Cin- 
cinnati, O. ; m. Emma D. McClelland, Mar. 27th, 1860, in Tif- 
fin, O. He 1. in Princeton, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

85. i. J. Franklin Bailey; b. Perrysbm-g, O., Jan. 18, 1861 ; 

d. Perrysburg, O., Sept. 28, 1861. 

86. ii. Ella Clarissa Bailey ; b. Perrysburg, O., Dec. 25, 1861 ; 

m. Thornton G. Boyer, Princeton, III, Aug. i, 
1885 ; 1. Keokuk, la. 
Sy. iii. John B. Bailey; b. Toledo, O., Oct. 13, 1863 ; d. Prince- 
ton, 111., Aug. 25, 1864. 

88. iv. Wm. Joseph Bailey; b. Tiffin, O., Jan. 19, 1865; m. 

Georgia Downs, Mason City, la., Dec. 3, 1891 ; 1. 
Chicago, 111. 

89. V. Harry Ulysses Bailey; b. Princeton, 111., Feb. i, 1869; 

m. Jennie E. Colver, Mason City, la., Nov. 19, 
1891 ; 1. Princeton, 111. 

90. vi. Howard John Bailey; b. Princeton, 111., Oct. 14, 1871 ; 

1. Princeton, 111. 

91. vii. Mabel Olive Bailey; b. Princeton, 111., Aug. 15, 1878; 

1. Princeton, 111, 

86. ii. ELLA CLARISSA BAILEY, the second child and 
eldest dau. of John Withnal Bailey and Emma D. McClelland, 
was b. Dec. 25th, 1861, in Perrysburg, O. ; m. Thornton G. 
Boyer, Aug. ist, 1885, in Princeton, 111. She 1. in Keokuk, la. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

92. i. Thornton Bailey Boyer; b. Princeton, 111., July 3. 1886. 

93. ii. John Cedric Boyer; b. Princeton, III, July 16, 1888. 

94. iii. Theodore Ross Boyer; b. Keokuk, la., May 26, 1894. 

82. vii. ANNA C. BAILEY, the seventh child and fifth dau. 
of William Bailey and Caroline Withnal, was b. Apr. 6th, 1843, 
in Lebanon, O. ; m. Owen E. Paul, Jan. 31st, 1865, in Newport, 
Ky. She 1. in Savannah, Mo. 



274 the; genealogy and history 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

95. i. Mary Carohne Paul; b. Newport, Ky., June 20, 1866; 

d. Newport, Ivy., Mar. 26, 1867. 

96. ii. Anna Luella Paul; b. Covington, Ky., Apr. 13, 1868; 

m. Claude Petree, Savannah, Mo., June 26, 1895 ; 
1. Fillmore, Mo. 

97. iii. Owen Evans Paul; b. Cincinnati, O., Apr. 28, 1870; 

m. Emma Dell Colbu^'n, Savannah, Mo., Apr. 19, 
1892; 1. Savannah, Mo. 

98. iv. Arthur Bailey Paul ; b. Cincinnati, O., Sept. 3, 1871 ; 

m. Mabel B. West, Oakland, la., June 19, 1895 ; 1. 
Bolckow, Mo. 

99. V. Minnie Cora Paul; b. Savannah, Mo., Aug. 13, 1873; 

d. Savannah, Mo., May 7, 1876. 

100. vi. John William Paul; b. Princeton, 111., Oct. 7, 1875; 

I. Savannah, Mo. 

loi. vii. Katie Paul; b. Savannah, Mo., Mar. 23, 1878; d. Sa- 
vannah, Mo., Jan. 28, 1879. 

102. viii. Charles Henry Paul ; b. Jan. 19, 1881 ; 1. 

103. ix. Theodore Paul; b. Jan. 22, 1883; 1. 

104. X, Willis Eugene Paul; b. Mar. 28, 1887; 1. 

97. iii. OWEN EVANS PAUL, the third child and eldest 
son of Anna C. Bailey and Owen E. Paul, was b. Apr. 28th, 1870, 
in Cincinnati, O. ; m. Emma Dell Colburn, Apr. 19th, 1892, in Sa- 
vannah, Mo. He 1. in Savannah, Mo. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

105. i. Evelyn Evans Paul; b. Savannah, Mo., Jan. 19, 1893. 

106. ii. Jessie Luella Paul; b. Savannah, Mo., June 11, 1894. 

15. vii. ATARAXY SHREVE BAILEY, the seventh child 
and fifth dau. of Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. in Cen- 
terville, O., Nov. nth, 1809; m. John Remley in Cincinnati, O., in 
1832. He was b. Oct. 6th, 1805, in Pennsylvania, and d. in 
Dayton in 1890. She d. in Dayton, Ohio, in 1841. , 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

107. i. Samuel Bailey Remley; b. Centerville, O., May 30, 

1833- 

108. ii. Lucy Anna Remley; b. Centerville, O., Nov. ii, 

1835 ; m. Perry J. Pease, Alexandersville, O., Dec. 

II, 1856; 1. Bellbrook, O. 

109. iii. John Marion Remley; b. Centerville, O., July 5, 1838; 

1. Beaver, Wash. 

108. ii. LUCY ANNA REMLEY, the second child and only 
dau. of Ataraxy Bailey and John Remley, was b. in Centerville, 



OF THE SHREVE FA.MII,Y. 275 

O., Nov. nth, 1835; m. Perry J. Pease in Alexandersville, O., 

Dec. nth, 1856. He was b. Mar. ist, 1834, at West Carrollton, 

O. She resides in Bellbrook, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

no. i. Louella Estelle Pease; b. Alexandersville, O., Nov. 

14, 1857; m. Perry R. Pease, Alexandersville, O., 
1878; 1. Dayton, O. 

111. ii. Martha Ataraxy Pease; b. Alexandersville, O., Feb. 

7, 1859; ni. Henry Neustadt, Davton, O., 1887; 
d. Dayton, O. (no children.) d. 1892. 

112. iii. Anna Belle Pease; b. Alexandersville, O., Dec. 2^, 

1861 ; d. 1892. 

113. iv. John Remlev Pease; b. Alexandersville, O., Sept. i, 

1864; 1. Bellbrook, O. 

114. V. Joseph Perry Pease; b. Alexandersville, O., Dec. 30, 

1867; d. 1880. 

115. vi. Harriet Calista Pease; b. Alexandersville, O., May 

10, 1870; m. Walter C. Shafor, 1892; 1. Dayton, O. 

116. vii. Helen Louise Pease; b. Alexandersville, O., May 23, 

1877. 

no. i. LOUELLA ESTELLE PEASE, the eldest child of 
Lucy Anna Remley and Perry J. Pease, was b. in Alexanders- 
ville, O., Nov. 14th, 1857; "^- Perry R. Pease at Alexandersville, 
O., in 1878. She resides in Dayton, O. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

117. i. Wilbur Thurkield Pease; b. West Carrollton, O., 

1880. 

118. ii. Frederick Newton Pease; b. Dayton, O., 1889. 

119. iii. Ruth Helen Pease; b. Dayton, O., 1892. 

n5. vi. HARRIET CALISTA PEASE, the sixth child and 
fourth dau. of Lucy Anna Remley and Perry J. Pease, was b. in 
Alexandersville, O., May loth, 1870; m. Walter C. Shafor in 
1892. She resides in Dayton, O. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

120. i. Susan Anna Shafor; b. Dayton, O., Apr. 6, 1894. 

16. vii. TIRZA P. BAILEY, the eighth child and sixth dau. 
of Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. in Centerville, Ohio, 
Apr. 2d, 1812; m. Joseph Clegg, of Manchester, Eng., January 
22d, 1835, in Centerville, Ohio. He was b. April 8th, 1814. She 
d. in Dayton, O., in 1892. 



276 THE GBNEAl^OGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

121. i. Victoria Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 26, 1835; d. 

Dayton, O., Feb. 3, 1838. 

122. ii. Victoria Helen Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 30, 1838; 

m. Capt. E. Morgan Wood, Dayton, O., Apr, 24, 
1862; 1. Dayton, O. 

123. iii. Charles Bailey Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Feb. 5, 1842; 

m. Harriet B. Pease, Dayton, O., Oct. 31, 1865; 
1. Dayton, O. 

122. ii. VICTORIA HELEN CLEGG, the second child and 
second dau. of Tirza P. Bailey and Joseph Clegg, was b. in Day- 
ton, Ohio, Nov. 30th, 1838 ; m. Capt. Ephraim Morgan Wood (b. 
Jan. 25th, 1828), in Dayton, Ohio, Apr. 24th, 1862. They reside 
in Dayton, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

124. i. Helen Mary Wood; b. Dayton, O., Jan. 25, 1863; d. 

Dayton, O., Dec. 2.2., 1866. 

125. ii. Charles Morgan Wood; b. Dayton, O., July 23, 1870; 

m. Anna H. Stoddard, Dayton, O., Dec. 4, 1893; 1. 
Dayton, O. 

125. ii. CHARLES MORGAN W^OOD, the second child and 
only son of Victoria Helen Clegg and Capt. Ephraim Morgan 
Wood, was b. in Dayton, O., July 23d, 1870; m. Anna H. Stod- 
dard, dau. of John W. Stoddard and Susan Keifer Stoddard at 
Dayton, Ohio., Dec. 4th, 1893. He resides in Dayton, Ohio. 

[Tentl^ Generation] . Children : 

126. Armenal .Wood ; b. Dayton, O., Oct. 13, 1895. 

123. iii. CHARLES BAILEY CLEGG, the third child and 
only son of Tirza P. Bailey and Joseph Clegg, was b. in Dayton, 
Ohio, Feb. 5th, 1842; m. Harriet B. Pease, in Dayton, O., Oct. 
31st, 1865. He resides in Dayton, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

127. i. Jeanette Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Dec. 2, 1866; d, Day- 

ton, O., Jan.. 1867. 

128. ii. Helen Wood Clegg; b. Dayton, O., Dec. 6, 1867; m. 

Valentine Winters, Dayton, O., Feb. 28, 1889; I. 
Dayton, O. 

129. iii. Harry Pease Clegg; b. Dayton, O., May 4, 1871 ; m. 

Lolo Philena Crume, Dayton, O., Oct. 4, 1894; 1. 
Dayton, OTiio. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 277 

128. ii. HELEN WOOD CLEGG, the second child and 
second dau. of Charles Bailey Clegg and Harriet B. Pease, was 
b. in Dayton, Ohio, Dec. 6th, 1867; m. Valentine Winters, in 
Dayton, Ohio, Feb. 28th, 1889. She resides in Dayton, Ohio. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

130. i. Valentine Winters; b. Dayton, O., Apr. — , 1890. 

131. ii. Harriet Helen Winters ; b. Dayton, O., June 30, 1892. 

17. ix. MAHLAH BAILEY, the ninth child and seventh dau. 
of Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. in Centerville, Ohio, 
Dec. 4th, 1814; m. William Stanley Westerman, in Springfield, 
O., Oct. loth, 1841. He d. in 1879. She still survives, residing 
at 347 North Boulevard, Dayton, O. 

Wm. Stanley Westerman was the son of Thomas Wester- 
man and Mary Stanley, and grand son of Wm. Stanley, of Eng- 
land. He was born in New Jersey soon after his parents came to 
this country, and with his parents emigrated to Ohio, settling 
at Woodburn, near Dayton. After marriage they settled in Day- 
ton and a year later built themselves a home on E. 3d Street. 
The house still stands, and is owned by their daughter. Mrs. 
Westerman is still hale and hearty, barring a lameness, caused 
by a severe fall, and is a prominent resident of that beautiful city. 
Mr. Westerman was associated with many of Dayton's early en- 
terprises. He was a man of strong opinions and had the courage 
of his convictions, posesssing independence of thought and ac- 
tion. This was evidenced by his style of dress, always wearing 
a dark blue broadcloth coat and vest cut in full dress pattern, 
and trimmed in brass buttons. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

132. Louella Westerman ; b. ; d. . 

133. Mary Louella Westerman ; b. Dayton, O., 1848; m. Joseph 

Henry Bedel Edgar, Sept. 25, 1877; 1. Brighton, 
Staten Island. 

133. ii. MARY LOUELLA WESTERMAN, the second 
child and second dau. of Mahlah Bailey and William Stanley 
Westerman, was b. in Dayton, O., E. 3d Street, in 1848; m; 
Joseph Henry Bedell Edgar of Staten Island, in Dayton, C, 
Sept. 25th, 1877. 

Mrs. Edgar resided with her parents in the 3d Street home 
until eighteen years of age, when they moved to the home on 
Jefferson Street, where she was married. They resided one year 
on Staten Island, then moving to Madison Avenue, N. Y. City, 
returning in 1884 to Staten Island, where they had built a hand- 



278 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

some home at 20 Central Avenue, New Brighton. They pass 
but little time in it, traveling most of the time for health and 
pleasure. Mrs. Edgar is a daughter of the Revolution. Mr. Ed- 
gar was born on Staten Island, and was the son of Dr. David A. 
Edgar, many years president of the Richmond Medical Society. 
From boyhood up Mr. Edgar was engaged in the banking busi- 
ness. At the time he was Cashier he was the youngest man in 
New York City filling that position. He was First Cashier of 
Lincoln Bank on 426. Street, and upon him devolved much of 
the responsibility when starting and organizing that institution. 
For many years he was an active member of New York's famous 
Seventh Regiment, and is now a member of the veteran society. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

134. Wm. Stanley Westerman Edgar; b. New York City, July 

13, 1879; 1. 

18. X. REBECCA BAILEY, the tenth child and eighth dau. 
of Rebekah Shreve and John Bailey, was b. in Centerville, Ohio, 
about 1818; m. Joshua Worman. She resides in Dayton, O. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

135. Edwin Bailey Worman; m. Margaret Robinson; 1. Day- 

ton, O. 

136. John Shreve Worman ; m. Emily Davis. 

137. Louie Ellen Worman; m. Charles F. Powell; 1. Columbus, 

Ohio. 

138. Frank Worman ; m. Stella Williams ; 1. Troy, O. 

139. Flora Worman; 1. Dayton, O. 

135. EDWIN BAILEY WORMAN, child of Rebecca Bai- 
ley and Joshua Worman, was b. ; m. Margaret Robin- 
son. He resides in Dayton, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

140. Albert Worman ; b. . 

136. JOHN SHREVE WORMAN, child of Rebecca Bailey 
and Joshua Worman, was b. ; m. Emily Davis. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

141. Ida Worman. 

142. Harry Worman. 

137. LOUIE ELLEN WORMAN, child of Rebecca Bailey 

and Joshua Worman, was b. ; m. Charles F. Powell. 

She resides in Columbus, O. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 279 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

143. Emeline Powell. 

144. Charles Powell. 

3. RICHARD SHREVE, probably the third child of Col. 
William Shreve and Anna Ivins, was b. Sept. 25th, 1760, in 
Burlington County, N. J. ; m. Margaret Newbold, of Philadel- 
phia, Pa., in 1783. She was b. May 26th, 1766, and d. Sept. loth, 
1852. He d. in Bloomfield Township, Crawford Co., Pa., Sept. 
I2th, 1822. 

Richard Shreve was "Captain troop, light horse, Burlington, 
Aug. 7th, 1782." in the Revolutionary War. Soon after its close 
he married, and at once moved to Fayette County, Pa., a lo- 
cality that at the time attracted many emigrants from Burling- 
ton County, N. J. He remained in Fayette County until the 
latter part of 1798, when he emigrated to Bloomfield, Penna. — 

himself and Mr. Bloomfield being the first settlers of 

prominence in the locality — both emigrating from Fayette Coun- 
ty. Richard Shreve obtained employment in a grist mill ("Miles 
Mill") where now is located Union City. This materially aided in 
providing for his family, then numbering eight children, the eld- 
est of whom was but fourteen years of age. The surrounding 
country was a wilderness without roads, schools or churches, 
the settlers finding their way from place to place by blazing the 
trees. Their rountine of daily life was that of the sturdy pioneer 
of that period continually beset with perils and dangers, while 
privations and physical sufferings were great. . Fish and wild 
game were plentiful and afforded the principle food, while they 
felled the forests and burned the underbrush. As the soil was 
brought to a state of cultivation, the hard conditions were amel- 
iorated, and better homes and surroundings in a few years pre- 
vailed. 

Margaret Newbold was a daughter of Thomas Newbold, of 
New Jersey, and was related to the Newbolds in England that 
manufactured cutlery. Richard Shreve had resided at Perryopo- 
lis before emigrating to Bloomfield. During Commodore Per- 
ry's campaign his sons William, Barzillai and Israel took part in 
guarding the fort at Lake Erie. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

145. i. William Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 8, 1784; 

m. Julian Hush, Pa., Mav 21, 1807; d. Bloomfield, 
Pa., July 8, 1859. 

146. ii. Barzillai Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Nov. 27, 1785; 

m. Nancy Clark; d. Bloomfield, Pa., July 9, 1852. 



280 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

147. iii. Thomas Shreve ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., July 27, 1787; m. 

Mary Wigle ; d. Clinton, O., July 4, 1857. 

148. iv. Nancy (Ann) Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Oct. 3, 

1789; m. Joshua Negus; d. Bloomfield, Pa., Feb. 
15, 1867. 

149. V. Israel Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Nov. 15, 1791 ; 

m. Elizabeth Bloomfield, Bloomfield, Pa., Dec. 31, 
1818; d. Bloomfield, Pa., Apr. 23, 1866. 

150. vi. Charlotte Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Mar. 16, 1794; 

m. Aaron Taylor, Bloomfield, Pa., Apr. 24, 1828; 
d. Mar. 19, 1844. 

151. vii. Richard Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Feb. 10, 1796; 

m. Margaret Keplor, Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 
15, 1821 ; d. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Jan. 13, 1872. 

152. viii. Caleb Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Apr. 21, 1798; 

unmarried; d. Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. 21, 1819. 

153. ix. Benjamin Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., June 17, 1802; 

m. Sarepta Sargeant, Bloomfield, Pa. ; d. Bloom- 
field, Pa., July 12, 1856. 

154. X. Charles Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Nov. 2, 1804; 

m. Sarah Winders, Bloomfield, Pa. ; d. Bloomfield, 
Pa., Mar. 31, 1874. 

155. xi. Isaac Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. 18, 1807; m. 

EHzabeth Rossell, Sparta, Pa., Mar. 16, 1834; d. 
Sparta, Pa., Dec. 3, 1863. 

156. xii. Sarah Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Feb. 24, 1809; un- 

married; d. Clinton, O., Nov. 15, 1863. 

157. xiii. Margaret Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Nov. 19, 181 1; 

m. Albert Sabin, Bloomfield, Pa. ; d. Bloomfield, 
Pa., June 9, 1863. 

145. i. WILLIAM SHREVE, the eldest child of Richard 
Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 
8th, 1784; m. Julian Hush (b. Jan. 26th, 1790), in Pa., May 21st, 
1807. He d. in Bloomfield, Pa., July 8th, 1859. 

William Shreve was a farmer owning one hundred acres of 
good land and was esteemed a good, honest neighbor. He and 
his next brother Barzillai were companions, and at the age of 
sixty ran a raft of lumber from Riceville to Oil City, Pa. 

[Seventh Generation], Children: 

158. i. Peter H, Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Apr. 25, 1808; m. 

Charlotte Shreve, Shreve, O., July 17, 1834; d. in 
Ohio. 

159. ii. Margaret Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Jan. i, 1810; m. 

James Kerr, Sept. 20, 1827. 



OF THE SHREVE; FAMIIvY. 281 

i6o. iii. Israel Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Feb. 4, 181 — ; m. 
Mandana Freelove. 

161. iv. Valentine Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Sept. 25, 181 — ; 

m. Jane Carroll. 

162. V. Harriet Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Aug. 30, 1816; m. 

William Emmerson. 

163. vi, John H. Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Aug. 31, 1818; 

m. Lucy Polick, 

164. vii. Henry Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Apr. 4, 1821 ; m. 

Elizabeth Cottrel. 

165. viii. JuHan Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., May i, 1823; m. 

John Owen Banner, Bloomfield, Pa., Dec. 27, 1842; 
1. Tillotson P. O., Pa. 

166. ix. William Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Sept. 3, 1826; m. 

Lida OHs ; d. 1866. 

167. X. Benjamin Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Aug. 2, 1829; m. 

Adaline Gorem, LaFayette Co., Cal. ; d. LaFayette 
Co., Cal., 1890. 

168. xi. Catharine Shreve; b. Redstone, Pa., Feb. 15, 1832; m. 

McKay, Coffee Co., Kan. ; I. Coffee Co., 

Kan. 

158. i. PETER H. SHREVE, the eldest child of V/illiam 
Shreve and Julian Hush, was b. April 25th, 1808, in Redstone, 
Pa. ; m. Charlotte Shreve, dau. of Thomas Shreve and Mary 
Wigle, in Shreve, O., July 17th, 1834. He d. in Ohio. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

169. i. Mary J. Shreve ; b. Dec. 7, 1835 ; m. Conrad Shoup, 

Centerville, O., 1863 ; 1. Howard, O. 

170. ii, Julia A. Shreve; b. Oct. 9, 1837; m. Abraham Smith, 

Shreve, O. ; d. July 11, 1895. 

171. iii. Thomas N. Shreve; b. Jan, 5, 1839; m. Rebecca Hin- 

kle, Wooster, O.; 1. Wooster, O. 

172. iv. Wm. H. Shreve; b. Sept. 30, 1842; m. ist, Mary A. 

WilHams, June 11, 1868; 2d. Mary Rush, Shreve, O. 

173. v. Matilda Shreve; b. Oct. 30, 1844. 

174. vi. Geo. W. Shreve; b. Sept. 12, 1848. 

175. vii. Harriet E. Shreve; b. May 5, 1850; d. Sept. 28, 1880. 

169. i. MARY J. SHREVE, the eldest child of Charlotte 
Shreve and Peter H. Shreve, was b. Dec. 7th, 1835 ; m. Conrad 
Shoup in 1863. She resides at Howard, O. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

176. Wm. Shoup. 

177. Franklin Shoup ; m. . 

178. Ida Shoup; m. Allison. 



282 THE GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

179. Eliza Shoup ; m. 



180. Lottie Shoup; m. . 

170. ii. JULIA A. SHREVE, the second child and second 
dau. of Charlotte Shreve and Peter H. Shreve, was b. Oct. 9th, 
1837; m. Abraham Smith in Shreve, O. She d. July nth, 1895. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

181. i. Hezekiah Smith; b. Sept. ii, 1859; m. Sarah E. ; 

1. Loudonville, O. 

182. ii. Bertolett Smith ; b. Oct. 17, 1862 ; m. Harriet ; 

1. Loudonville, O. 

183. iii. Mary Smith; m. Daniels ; 1. Knox Co., O. 

184. iv. Priscilla Smith ; m. Workman. 

181. i. HEZEKIAH SMITH, the eldest child of Julia A. 
Shreve and Abraham Smith, was b. Sept. nth, 1859; m. Sarah E. 
. He resides at Loudonville, O. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

185. i. Florence E. Smith ; b. Sept. 28, 1883 ; 1. Loudonville, 

Ohio. 

186. ii. Viola C. Smith; b. Nov. 10, 1886. 

187. iii. Romanus B. Smith; b. Feb. 20, 1888. 

188. iv. Louis D. Smith ; b. May 6, 1890. 

189. V. Grover H. Smith; b. June 15, 1894. 

1 

182. ii. BERTOLETT SMITH, the second child and second 
son of Julia A. Shreve and Abraham Smith, was b. Oct. 17th, 
1862; m. Harriet . 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

190. Floyd E. Smith ; b. Mar. 30, 1892. 

171. iii. THOMAS N. SHREVE, the third child and eldest 
son of Charlotte Shreve and Peter H. Shreve, was b. Jan. 5th, 
1839; m. Rebecca Hinkle, in Wooster, O. He resides in Wooster, 
Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

191. i. Gertrude Shreve; b. Sept. 19, 1871 ; 1. Wooster, O. 

192. ii. Harvey N. Shreve ; b. Sept. 14, 1873 ; 1. Wooster, O. 

193. iii. Nettie Shreve; b. Apr. 23, 1891 ; 1. Wooster, O. 

172. iv. WILLIAM H. SHREVE, the fourth child and sec- 
ond son of Charlotte Shreve and Peter H. Shreve, was b. Sept. 
30th, 1842; m. 1st, Mary A. Williams, June nth, 1868; 2d, Mary 
Rush, at Shreve, O. 



OF THE SHREVK FAMILY. 283 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

194. i. Orvin Shreve; b. 1869. 

195. ii. Charles B. Shreve; b. 1871. 

196. iii. Rosa B. Shreve; b. 1872. 

197. iv. Minnie E. Shreve ; b. 1875. 

198. V. Emmet Shreve; b. 1878. 

159. ii. MARGARET SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
dau. of William Shreve and Julian Hush, was b. in Redstone, Pa., 
Jan. 1st, 1810; m. James Kerr (b. in Erie Co., Pa., Mar. loth, 
1807), Sept. 20th, 1827. He d. Jan. 12th, 1894, at Mill Village, Pa, 

Albert Kerr started to California in 1850, and was never heard 
from. Erastus was a member of the 83d Reg. Pa. Vols, and died 
in the army service. Francis Marion, George H. H. and the two 
subsequent sons-in-law, Hugh Bradbury and Martin Armour, 
were in the same regiment, all serving until the close of the war, 
and all wounded in the service. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

199. i. Rosanna Kerr; b. Erie Co., Pa., Aug. 5, 1828; m. 

James M. Keene, Oct., 1856; 1. Le BeoufT, Pa. 

200. ii. Amos H. Kerr; b. Erie Co., Pa., Feb., 1831; m. Ju- 

liette Cottrell. 

201. iii. Albert Kerr; b. Aug. 29, 183 — . 

202. iv. Sophia Matilda Kerr; b. Mar. 9, 1834; d. June 18, 

1884. 

203. V. Julius Valentine Kerr; b. Jan. 2, 1836; m. Jane Smi- 

ley, 1862; 1. Le Beoufif, Pa. 

204. vi. Erastus Kerr; b. Oct. 2, 1837; d. Fortress Monroe, 

July 6, 1862. 

205. vii. Clarinda Kerr; b. Sept. 24, 1839; m. Wm. PI. Par- 

menter, Aug. 2, 1868. 

206. viii. Francis Marion Kerr; b. Nov. 25, 1841 ; m. 

, July 4, 1867; 1. 

207. ix. George Fliltyer Atwater Kerr; b. Mar. 3, 1844; m. 

ist, Jane E. Sutton, 1877; 2d, Louise E. Vetto, Jan. 
30, 1884; 1.- Reece, Kan. 

208. X. Julianna Elizabeth Kerr; b. Shreve, O., June 12, 

1846; m. Hugh Bradbury; 1. Greenville, Pa. 

209. xi. Catharine Harriet Kerr; b. Mansfield, O., June i, 

1848; m. Martin Armour, 1867; 1. Mt. Vernon, 111. 

210. xii. Wm. J. Kerr; b. Mill Village, Pa.. Aug. 5, 1850; m. 

Sarah E. Babcock, Dec. 17. 1787; 1. Mill Village, 
Pa. 

211. xiii. Maria Theresa Kerr; b. Mill Village, Pa., June 24, 

1853; ^- Leonidas Culbertson, 1875; d. 1876. 



284 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

199. i. ROSANNA KERR, the eldest child of Margaret 
Shreve and James Kerr, was b. in Erie Co., Pa., Aug. 5th, 1828; 
m. James M. Keene, Oct., 1856. She resides in Le Beoufif, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

212. Pearl Belie Keene ; b. Mill Village, Pa., Nov., 1866 ; d. Nov. 

21, 1877. 

200. ii. AMOS H. KERR, the second child and eldest son 
of Margaret Shreve and James Kerr, was b. Feb., 183 1 ; m. Ju- 
liette Cottrell. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

213. Chandler Kerr. 

214. Albert Eugene Kerr. 

215. Elmer Kerr; d. Ophir, Colo., Sept. 18, 1889. 

216. Adda Kerr; m. James Lillibridge. 

216. ADDA KERR, child of Amos H. Kerr and Juliette Cot- 
trell, was b. in ; m. James Lillibridge. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

217. Jessie Lillibridge; d. 1872. 

218. John Lillibridge. 

203. V. JULIUS VALENTINE KERR, the fifth child and 
third son of Margaret Shreve and James Kerr, was b. Jan. 2d, 
1836; m. Jane Smiley in 1862. He resides in Le Beoufif, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

219. James Richard Kerr; b. Mar. 31, 1871. 

205. vii. CLARINDA KERR, the seventh child and third 

dau. of Margaret Shreve and James Kerr, was b. Sept. 24th, 

1839; m. William H. Parmenter, Aug. 22d, 1868. He d. March 

15th, 1876. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

220. i. Mintie Parmenter; b. July 26, 1873; m. Benjamin 

Crocker. 
221 ii. Margaret Shreve Parmenter; b. May 26, 1875 ; d. Apr. 
18, 1881. 

220. i. MINTIE PARMENTER, the eldest child of Clarinda 
Kerr and William H. Parmenter, was b. July 26th, 1873 ; m. Ben- 
jamin Crocker. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

222. Leonine Crocker. 

207. ix. GEO. H. A. KERR, the ninth child and sixth son of 
Margaret Shreve and James Kerr, was b. Mar. 3d, 1844; m. ist, 



OF THE shreve; famii^y. 285 

Jane E, Sutton, in 1877; 2d, Louise E. Vetto, Jan. 30th, 1884. 
He lives near Reece, Kansas. 

George H. A. Kerr served three years and ten months in the 
army, going in 1870 to Kansas, which was then the frontier, the 
home of the Indian and buffalo. He now owns a section of land 
on which he lives. He served in the 83d Reg. Pa. Vols., which 
left Erie for service Sept. i6th, 1861, Two other brothers were in 
the same regiment. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Jane E. Sutton.) 

223. i. Corie M. Kerr; b. May 8, 1878. 

224. ii. Leon E. Kerr; b. Sept. 22, 1881. 

(By Louise E. Vetto.) 

225. iii. Orvil P. Kerr; b. May 18, 1885. 

226. iv. Ray O. Kerr; b. Jan. 8, 1888. 

227. v. Myrtle F. Kerr; b. Mar. 3, 1890. 

228. vi. Grace M. Kerr; b. July 5, 1892. 

229. vii. R. A. Kerr; b. July 17, 1895. 

208. X. JULIANNA ELIZABETH KERR, the tenth child 
and fourth dau. of Margaret Shreve and James Kerr, was b. June 
I2th, 1846; m. Hugh Bradbury. She resides in Greenville, Pa. 

Hugh Bradbury was a member of the 83d Reg. Pa. Vols., serv- 
ing until the close of the war. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

230. Blanche Bradbury ; m. Chase ; 1. Greenville, Pa. 

230. BLANCH BRADBURY, child of Elizabeth Kerr and 

Hugh Bradbury, was b. ; m. Chase. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

231. Elizabeth Chase; b. Apr. 27, 1895. 

209. xi. CATHARINE H. KERR, the eleventh child and 
fifth dau. of Margaret Shreve and James Kerr, was b. June ist, 
1848; m. Martin Armour in 1867. She resides in Mount Vernon, 
IlHnois. 

Mr. Armour was a member of the 83d Reg. Pa. Vols., serving 
until the close of the war. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

232. Delphine Armour; 1. Mt. Vernon, 111. 

233. Cora L. Armour; m. Milo L. Galbraith ; 1. Mt. Vernon, 111. 

234. Georga M. Armour; m. Wm. J. Kernodle; 1. Mt. Vernon, 

Illinois. 
235- Agnes L. Armour ; m. Oscar H. Harper ; 1. Mt. Vernon, 111. 
236. Eva Sophia Armour ; 1. Mt. Vernon, 111. 



286 the; gene;ai,ogy and history 

233. CORA L. ARMOUR, child of Catharine H. Kerr and 
Martin Armour, was b. — ■ ; m. Milo Galbraith. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

237. Hugh Galbraith. 

238. Myrtle Galbraith. 

234. GEORGA M. ARMOUR, child of Catharine H. Kerr 
and Martin Armour, was b. ; m. William J. Kernodle. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

239. Harry Kernodle. 

210. xii. WILLIAM J. KERR, the twelfth child and seventh 
son of Margaret Shreve and James Kerr, was b. Aug. 5th, 1850; 
m. Sarah E. Babcock, Dec. 17th, 1878. He resides at Mill Vil- 
lage, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

240. i. Roy Bradbury Kerr; b. Mar. 15, 1880. 

241. ii. Florence Theresa Kerr; b. Oct. 18, 1885. 

242. iii. Wallace Howard Kerr; b. Apr. 8, 1887. 

243. iv. Clarence P. Kerr; b. July 2, 1894. 

165. viii. JULIAN SHREVE, the eighth child and third dau. 
of William Shreve and Julian Hush, was b. in Redstone, Pa., May 
1st, 1823; m. John Owen Banner in Bloomfield, Pa., Dec. 27th, 
1842. She resides in Tillotson, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

244. i. WilHamina Danner; b. Sept. 20, 1843; ™' Caleb N. 

Shreve ; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

245. ii. Isaac Franklin Danner; b. Nov. 27, 1844; 1. Tillotson, 

Pa. 

246. iii. Oliva Ruhana Danner; b. Jan. 16, 1847; ^'^- F. B. 

Harris ; 1. Union City, Pa. 

247. iv. Jacob Alexander Danner; b. Dec. 9. 1848; 1. Tillot- 

son, Pa. 

248. V. Jasper Samuel Danner; b. July 5, 185 1; 1. Tillotson, 

Pa.' 

249. vi. John WelHngton Danner; b. July 8, 1854; 1. Song 

Bird, Pa. 

250. vii. Margaret Cecilia Danner; b. Aug. 23, 1856; m. 

Jones ; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

251. viii. Emma Danner; b. Oct. 8, 1858; m. Taylor; 

1. Brattain Run, Pa. 

252. ix. Florence Danner; b. June 23, 186 — ; m. 

Piatt; 1. Brattain Run, Pa. 



OF the; shreve famii^y. 287 

253. X. Mary Bertha Banner; b. Apr. 17, 1864; d. Mar. 5, 

1887. 

254. xi. Carrie Belle Banner; b. Jan. 12, 1867; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

244. i. WILLIAMINA BANNER, the eldest child of Julian 
Shreve and John Owen Banner, was b. Sept. 20th, 1843 ! ^- Ca- 
leb N. Shreve. She resides in Tillotson, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

255. i. Ernest Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Feb. 21, 1864; m. 

Winnie Patterson, Garland, Pa., Jan. 1, 1884; 1. 
Tillotson, Pa. 

256. ii. Mark Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Mar. 28, 1865 ; m. 

Carrie Blakely, Bloomfield, Pa., June, 1887; 1. 
Bloomfield, Pa. 

257. iii. Kennard Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. 13, 1875 J 

1. Tillotson, Pa. 

258. iv. Herbert Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. 29, 1877; 

1. Tillotson, Pa. 

259. v. C. C. Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. 27, 1885 ; 1. Til- 

lotson, Pa. 

256. ii. MARK SHREVE, the second child and second son 
of Williamina Banner and Caleb N. Shreve, was b. in Bloom- 
field, Pa., Mar. 28th, 1865 ; m. Carrie Blakely, in Bloomfield, Pa., 
June, 1887. He resides in Bloomfield, Pa. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

260. Iran Shreve. 

261. June Shreve. 

262. Milla Shreve. 

263. Edith Shreve. 

146. ii. BARZILLAI SHREVE, the second child and second 
son of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in Fayette 
Co., Pa., Nov. 27th, 1785 ; m. Nancy Clark. She d. 1873. He d. 
in Bloomfield, Pa., July 9th, 1852. 

Barzillai Shreve was engaged principally in sawing lumber, 
owning a saw mill and small farm on Oil Creek, two and one- 
half .miles west of Centerville, Crawford Co., Pa. He possessed 
a remarkably strong voice, which could be heard one mile with 
little effort on his part. He was a good man. esteemed by all 
that knew him, possessing many traits like his elder brother, 
William. 

Barzillai Shreve, at the age of thirteen, with his parents, moved 
from Fayette Co., Pa., to Bloomfield, Pa., where the family en- 
dured all the hardships of the early pioneers in conquering the 



288 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

forests. Many adventures were experienced, one of which is 
recalled. 

After Barzillai had arrived at manhood, strong and athletic, 
he had cleared a small tract of land near his father's, and sown 
it with rye, of which the bears were fond. One morning he took 
his club, remarking he would go out and drive the bears from his 
grain. Accompanied by his dog, they found a bear and two cubs 
in possession. The dog attacked, but soon was vanquished, re- 
turning to its master. The bear pursued and with open mouth 
attacked them. The first impulse was to flee, but the bear was 
too near, so the next resource was to climb a small tree or sap- 
ling near by, thinking the animal could not follow. However, 
it followed hand over hand, as himself had done. The sapling 
could not support their combined weight and bent over, permit- 
ting him to strike the ground with one foot and dislodging the 
bear when the tree again raised up, supporting his weight. His 
cries for help in the meantime brought assistance from a hunter, 
who rescued him and captured a cub, while the other foragers 
escaped. This is but one of the many adventures occurring in 
those times. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

264. Rebecca Shreve. 

265. (Polly) Mary Shreve; b. 1808; m. George A. Brown, 

1826(7); d. Nov., 1863. 

266. Jane Shreve. 

267. Clark Shreve. 

268. Perry Shreve. 

269. Richard Shreve. 

270. George Shreve. 

271. Barzillai Newbold Shreve; b. Crawford Co., Pa., Sept. 11, 

1825; m. ; d. Michigan City, 

Ind., Aug. 31, 1891. 

272. Silas Shreve. 

273. Israel Shreve; b. Sept. 27, 1829; m. Lydia M. Nourse, 

Klecknerville, Pa., Sept. 11, 1851 ; 1. Akron, O. 

265. MARY SHREVE, the second child and second dau. 
of Barzillai N. Shreve and Nancy Clark, was b. in 1808; m. 
George A. Brown in 1826 or 1827. She d. Nov., 1863. 
[Eighth Generation! . Children: 

274. i. Julius N. Brown; b. Jan. 16, 1828; m. ist, Sarah Ann 

Woodward, 1847; 2d, Elmira Rhodes, 1868; d. Feb. 
14, 1892. 

275. ii- Jessie S. Brown ; b. Aug. 19, 1829 ; m. Henrietta Bar- 

ton, 1867. 

276. iii. Nancy A. Brown; b. June 4, 1830; m. Gideon Lewis, 

Dec. 13, 1849. 




JAMES A. SHREVE. 



I 



OF THE SHREVE PAMII^Y. 289 

277. iv. Hannah Jane Brown; b. Dec. 21, 1832; m. Roswell 

H. Fisher, Nov. i, 1855; 1. Union City, Pa. 

278. V. J. Perry Brown; b. Feb. 21, 1835; m. Johanna De 

Vorse. 

279. vi. Mary EHzabeth Brown; b. June 2.2, 1837; m. James 

Little, i860; d. Oct., 1861. 

280. vii. George W. Brown; b. Sept. 28, 1840; m. Nettie Bar- 

ton, 1878. 

281. viii. Timothy P. Brown; b. Mar. 24, 1845. 

282. ix. William C. Brown; b. July 8, 1848; m. Mary Jane 

Brown, 1868. 

283. X. Israel C. Brown; b. Dec. 13, 1850; m. Emma Lowe, 

1887. 

274. i. JULIUS BROWN, the eldest child of Mary Shreve 
and George A. Brown, was b. Jan. i6th, 1828; m. ist, Sarah Ann 
Woodward, in 1847; 2d, Elmira Rhodes, in Dec, 1868. He d. 
Feb. 14th, 1892. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Sarah Ann W^oodward.) 

284. La Fayette Brown; d. 12 years of age. 

285. Nelson Brown; m. Mary Grant. 

286. Ira D. Brown ; m. Jennie Taylor. 

287. Libbie Brown ; m. Albert Jackson. 

288. Frank E. Brown ; m. Lucy Hotchkiss. 

(By Elmira Rhodes.) 

289. Andrew Brown. 



290 
291 
292 

293 
294 



Lillie Brown; d. 1881. 
Grant Brown. 
Emma Brown. 
Bessie Brown. 
James Brown. 



275. ii. JESSE S. BROWN, the second child and second son 
of Mary Shreve and George A. Brown, was b. Aug. 19th, 1829; 
m. Henrietta Barton in 1867. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
295. Ernest Brown ; m. , Dec. 25, 1892. 



296 
297 
298 
299 
300 
301 



Oliver Brown. 
Nellie Brown. 
George Brown. 
Frank Brown. 
Lena Brown. 
Leona Brown. 



290 THK GHNEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

276. iii. NANCY A. BROWN, the third child and eldest dau. 
of Mary Shreve and George A. Brown, was b. June 4th, 1830; 
m. Gideon Lewis, Dec. 13th, 1849. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
302. Elmira Lewis ; m. William Hunter. 



303 
304 
305 
306 

307 
308 

309 
310 



Libbie Lewis ; m. Geo. W. Sample. 
Isaac Lewis ; m. Cora Bemis. 
Sarah Lewis ; m. Nelson Summerton. 
Alice Lewis ; m. Albert Lord. 
Jennie Lewis ; m. John Hunker. 
Susan Lewis ; m. Bert Snelling. 
Carrie Lewis. 
Minnie Lewis ; m. Alvin Kelly. 



302. ELMIRA LEWIS, the eldest child of Nancy A. Brown 

and Gideon Lewis, was b. ; m. William Hunter. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 
311. Elmer Hunter. 
312. 



313 
314 
315 



William Hunter. 
Ira Hunter. 
Arthur Hunter. 
John Hunter. 

303. LIBBIE LEWIS, the second child and second dau. of 

Nancy A. Brown and Gideon Lewis, was b. ; m. Geo. 

W. Sample. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children: 

316. Lewis Sample. 

277. iv. HANNAH JANE BROWN, the fourth child and sec- 
ond dau. of Mary Shreve and George A. Brown, was b. Dec. 
2ist, 1832; m. Roswell H. Fisher, Nov. ist, 1855. She 1. in 
Union City, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

317. Perry R. Fisher. 

318. Fannie E. Fisher. 

278. V. J. PERRY BROWN, the fifth child and third son of 
Mary Shreve and George A. Brown, was b. Feb. 21st, 1835; m. 
Johanna De Vorse. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

319. Frank Brown. 

320. Libbie Brown. 

321. Clara Brown. 

322. Anna Brown. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 291 

280. vii. GEORGE W. BROWN, the seventh child and 
fourth son of Mary Shreve, and George A. Brown, was b. Sept. 
28th, 1840; m. Nettie Barton, in 1878. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

323. William Brown. 

324. Ella Brown. 

325. Charles Brown. 

282. ix. WILLIAM C. BROWN, the ninth child and sixth 
son of Mary Shreve and George A. Brown, was b. July 8th, 
1848; m. Mary Jane Brown in 1S68. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

326. Cora Brown ; m. Otto Hanson, 1886. 

327 

328 

329 
330 
331 



Clark Brown. 
Ralph Brown. 
Ray Brown. 
Oro Brown. 
Oleta Brown. 



326. CORA BROWN, child of Wm. C. Brown and Mary 

Jane Brown, was b. ; m. Otto Hanson in 1886. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

332. Rexford Hanson. 

333. Ralph Hanson. 

334. Russell Hanson. 

335. Nellie Hanson. 

283. X. ISRAEL C. BROWN, the tenth child and seventh 
son of Mary Shreve and George A. Brown, was b. Dec. 13th, 
1850; m. Emma Lowe in 1887. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

336. Mabel Brown, 

337. Bert Brown. 

273. ISRAEL SHREVE, the child of Barzillai N. Shreve and 
Nancy Clark, was b. Sept. 27th, 1829; m. Lydia M. Nourse at 
Klacknerville, Pa., Sept. nth, 1851. He resides in Akron, O. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

338. i. Franklin N. Shreve; b. Crawford Co., Pa., June 31, 

1852; d. Franklin, Pa., Sept. 24, 1869. 

339. ii. Isaac C. Shreve; b. Crawford Co., Pa., June 23. 1854; 

m. Elizabeth Burgett, Akron, O., Oct., 1880; 1. 
Akron, O. 

340. iii. Clark E. Shreve; b. Crawford Co., Pa., Feb. i, 1856; 

1. Akron, O. 



292 the; genealogy and history 

341. iv. George A. Shreve; b. Crawford Co., Pa., Jan. 15, 

1859; 1. Akron, O. 

342. V. Horace D. Shreve : b. Crawford Co., Pa., Jan. 23, 

1864; m. Jennie Spidle, Clinton, O., Nov. 29, 1891 ; 
1. Cleveland, O. 

343. vi. Israel O. Shreve ; b. Crawford Co., Pa., Sept. 29, 1869; 

m. Lydia Birch, Cleveland, O., Mar. 15, 1894; 1. 
Cleveland, O. 

344. vii. Rosa May Shreve; b. Erie Co., Pa., Mar. 15, 1871 ; 

m. Louis Wolf, Clinton, O., Mar. 9, 1890; 1. Ak- 
ron, Ohio. 

147. iii. THOMAS SHREVE, the third child and third son 
of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. July 27th, 
1787, in Fayette Co., Pa. ; m. Mary Wigle. He d. July 4th, 1857, 
in Clinton, Ohio. 

Thomas Shreve lived with his uncle, Thomas Newbold, in 
Philadelphia, from 1799 to 1808 or 1809, when he returned home 
and learned the milling business, "tending" the same mill until 
1821. He then moved with his family to Wayne County, Ohio, 
where he subsequently owned a grist and saw mill and about 
twenty-five hundred acres of land. He was a very prominent 
man in the vicinity. The town of Shreve was named for him 
and he was the first postmaster at the place, keeping the office 
at his residence. He represented Wayne County in the Ohio 
Legislature one term. He was a tall, good-sized man, with an 
excellent judgment. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

345. i. Rosanna Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Oct. 15, 1810; 

m. Esrom Hughes, Nashville, O., 1826; d. 

346. ii. Richard Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Sept. 4, 1812; 

m. Abigail R. Shreve, near Shreve, O., Feb. 14, 
1833; d. near Lakeville, O., Feb. 16, 1883. 

347. iii. Margaret Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Aug. 7, 1814; 

m. John Graven, Shreve, O., 1830; d. 

348. iv. Charlotte Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Mar. 13, 1817; 

m. Peter H. Shreve, Shreve, O., July 17, 1834; d. 
Dec. 3, 1885. 

349. V. William Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 18, 1818; 

d. Nov. 7, 1 83 1. 

350. vi. Mary Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., May 28, 1821 ; m. 

1st, Aaron Wells, 1836; 2d, Isaac Fouch, Holmes 
Co., O., June 13, 1850; 1. 

351. vii. Caleb Shreve; b. Shreve, O., Sept. 15, 1823; m. Eve 

Gorsuch. Holmes Co., O., Mar. 6, 1845; ^- Cam- 
eron, Mo. 



OF THK SHREVB FAMII^Y. 293 

352. viii. Henry Shreve ; b. Shreve, O., Mar. 15, 1826; m. Har- 

riet Jones, Shreve, O., Mar. i8, 1847; d. Millbrook, 
O., Dec. — , 1899. 

353. ix. Eliza Shreve ; b. Shreve, O., Julv 6, 1828 ; m. Nicholas 

Crum, Wayne Co., O., Feb. 15, 1845; 1. Nashville, 
Ohio. 

354. X. Sarah Jane Shreve; b. Shreve, O., Nov. 3, 1831 ; m. 

Thomas Morgan, Wayne Co., O., Mar. 6, 1846; d. 

345. i. ROSANNA SHREVE, the eldest child of Thomas 
Shreve and Mary Wlgle, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., Oct. 15th, 
1810; m. Esrom Hughes in Nashville, O.. in 1826. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

355. i. Mary Hughes; b. Nashville, O., Apr. 18, 1827; m. 

John Vance, Nashville, O., Sept. 27, 1845 J ^- Nash- 
ville, O. 

356. ii. Hannah Hughes; b. Nashville, O., Jan. 11, 1829; d. 

1840. 

357. iii. Margaret Hughes ; b. Nashville, O., Nov. 5, 183 1 ; m. 

John McMillen ; 1. Nashville, O. 

358. iv. John S. Hughes; b. Nashville, O., Sept. 2, 1833; ^' 

Lavina Quick, Lakeville, O., Oct. 8, 1857; 1- Mas- 
sillon, O. 

359. V. Thomas W. Hughes; b. Nashville, O., Oct. 5, 1835; 

m. Mary Greenawald, Ashland, O., May 25, 1865. 

360. vi. Judson Hughes; b. Nashville, O., Nov. 12, 1837; m. 

Josephine Kendall, Massillon, O. ; d. 1895. 

361. vii. Louis B. Hughes; b. Nashville, O., July 4, 1839; m. 

Ellen Drake, Drake's Valley, O. 

362. viii. Sarah J. Hughes; b. Nashville, O., May 4, 1841 ; m. 

James Tipton, Nashville, O. 

363. ix. Eliza Hughes; b. Nashville, O., Oct. 12, 1843; m. 

Paul Drake. Drakes Valley, O. 

364. X. Franklin Hughes; b. Nashville, O.. Aug. 6, 1852; m. 

Emma C. Melott ; d. Nashville, O., 1895. 

355. i. AIARY HUGHES, the eldest child of Rosanna Shreve 
and Esrom Hughes, was b. in Nashville, O., Apr. i8th, 1827; 
m. John Vance, in Nashville, O., Sept. 27th, 1845. She resides in 
Nashville, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

365. Saphronia Vance; m. Dr. Elder; 1. Nashville, O. 

366. Lydia \^ance. 

367. Emaline Vance. 

368. Joseph R. Vance; m. Mamie Richcson ; I. Nashville, O. 



294 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

368. JOSEPH R. VANCE, child of Mary Hughes and John 

Vance, was b. ; m, Mamie Richeson. He resides in 

Nashville, O. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

369. RomeHa Vance ; 1. Nashville, O. 

370. Lumen Vance. 

357. iii. MARGARET HUGHES, the third child and third 
dau. of Rosanna Shreve and Esrom Hughes, was b. in Nash- 
ville, O., Nov. 5th, 1831; m. John McMillen. She resides in 
Nashville, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

371. Delano McMillen; b. 1852; m. Yates. 

yj2.. Iva McMillen; b. 1862; m. O. C. Martin. 

373. Eva McMillen; b. 1862; m. Stephen Lee. 

373. EVA McMILLEN, the third child and second dau. of 
Margaret Hughes and John McMillen, was b. in 1862; m, Ste- 
phen Lee. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

374. i. Wava Lee; b. 1889. 

375. ii. Ethel Lee; b. 1891. 

376. iii. Tamsen Lee ; b. 1893. 

358. iv. JOHN S. HUGHES, the fourth child and eldest son 
of Rosanna Shreve and Esrom Hughes, was b. in Nashville, O., 
Sept. 2d, 1833 ; m. Lavina Quick, in Lakeville, O., Oct. 8th, 

1857. She was b. Sept. 24th, 1834. He resides in Massillon, 
Ohio. 

Mr. Hughes occupation is farming. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

■^T7- Charles Wellington Hughes; b. June 24, 1858; 1. Elea- 
nor, Pa. 

378. Carrie Edith Hughes; b. Feb. 14, i860; m. Dr. Edgar J. 

March, mV, 1882; 1. Canton, O. 

379. Birt Hughes; b. June 22, 1861 ; 1. Massillon, O. 

380. Denver C. Hughes; b. Nov. i, 1870; m. Loretta Moore, 

1896; 1. Canton, O. 

378. CARRIE EDITH HUGHES, the second child and only 
dau. of John S. Hughes and Lavina Quick, was b. Feb. 14th, 
i860; m. Dr. Edgar J. March, May, 1882. He was b. Jan. 24th, 

1858. She resides in Canton, Ohio. 
Mr. March is a practicing physician. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 295 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

381. Chandos March; b. July lo, 1887. 

382. Thorald March; b. Mar. 31, 1892. 

380. DENVER C. HUGHES, the fourth child and third son 
of John S. Hughes and Lavina Quick, was b. Nov. ist, 1870; m. 
Loretta Moore in 1896. He resides in Canton, O. 

D. C. Hughes is a practicing attorney. 
[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

383. Charles Victor Hughes ; b. June 30, 1897. 

359. V. THOMAS W. HUGHES, the fifth child and second 
son of Rosanna Shreve and Esrom Hughes, was b. in Nashville, 
O., Oct. 5th, 1835; m. Mary Greenawald, in Ashland, O., May 
25th, 1865. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

384. C. Y. Hughes; b. 1869; 1. Creston, O, 

363. ix. ELIZA HUGHES, the ninth child and fifth dau. of 
Rosanna Shreve and Esrom Hughes, was b. in Nashville, Ohio, 
Oct. I2th, 1843; m. Paul Drake, of Drakes Valley, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

385. i. Mary Drake; b. 1871 ; m. Remington; I. 

Nashville, O. 

386. ii. W. L. Drake; b. 1873; 1- Nashville, O. 

387. iii. Jessie Drake ; b. 1875 ; 1. Nashville, O. 

364. X. FRANKLIN HUGHES, the tenth child and fifth son 
of Rosanna Shreve and Esrom Hughes, was b. in Nashville, 
Ohio, Aug. 6th, 1852; m. Emma C. Melott. He d. in Nashville, 
O., in 1895. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

388. i. Merrit L. Hughes; b. 1878; 1. Nashville, O. 

389. ii. W. Brant Hughes; b. 1880; 1. Nashville, O. 

390. iii. Norma R. Hughes; b. 1887; 1. Nashville, O. 

346. ii. RICHARD SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
son of Thomas Shreve and Mary Wigle, was b. in Fayette Co., 

Pa., Sept. 4th, 1812; m. Abigail R. , near Shreve, O., 

Feb. 14th, 1833. She was b. in 1809; d. 1881. He d. near Lake- 
ville, O., Feb. i6th, 1883. 



296 THE) GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

391. i. Wiliam T. Shreve ; b. Shreve, O., May 27, 1836; m. 

Nancy J. Smith, Aug. 26, 1858; d. Mansfield, O., 
Aug. I, 1864. 

392. ii. Emanuel Shreve; b. Shreve, O., Mar. 20, 1838; m. 

Orrilla Swainhart, Sept. 13, i866j d. near Lakeville, 
O., Aug. 9, 1887. 

393. iii. Mary M. Shreve; b. near Shreve, O., Sept. 29, 1839; 

m. WiUiam A. McMillen, Lakeville, O., Jan. 5, 
1859; d. Wooster, O., Oct. 9, 1865. 

394. iv. Tobias C. Shreve; b. Shreve, O., May 4, 1842; d. near 

Shreve, O., Apr. 11, 1843. 

395. v. Israel N. Shreve; b. Shreve, O., Nov. 10, 1843; m. 

Catharine Schaaf, Mar. 8, 1866; d. Shreve, O., Oct. 
20, 1889. 

396. vi. Lydia R. Shreve; b. Shreve, O., Mar. 21, 1847; m. 

Thomas W. Shearer, Dec. 9, 1869; I- Loudonville, 
Ohio. 

397. vii. James E. Shreve : b. near Lakeville, O., Aug. 12, 

1849; m- Rosa Baker, Oct. i, 1868; 1. (unknown.) 

391. i. WILLIAM T. SHREVE, the eldest child of Richard 

Shreve and Abigail R. , was b. in Shreve, O., May 27th, 

1836; m. Nancy J. Smith, Aug. 26th, 1858. He d. at Mansfield, 
O., Aug. 1st, 1864. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

398. Telly Shreve ; d. Shreve, O., Mar., 1877. 

399. William Shreve ; 1. Shreve, O. 

392. ii. EMANUEL SHREVE, the second child and second 

son of Richard Shreve and Abigail R. , was b. in Shreve, 

Ohio, Mar. 20th, 1838; m. O. Swainhart, Sept. 13th, 1866. She 
was the dau. of Samuel and Maria M. Swainhart, of East Union, 
O., and b. in Holmes Co., O., May i8th, 1841. He d. at Plimp- 
ton, Holmes Co., Ohio, Aug. 9th, 1887. 

Emanuel Shreve was educated at Loudonville and Hayesville, 
Ohio. In the Civil War he served three years in Company A, 
I20th Reg. O. Volunteers, and was in several engagements. He 
was captured on Red River and taken to Camp Ford, Texas, as 
a prisoner, and honorably discharged at Columbus, July 9th, 
1865. He was a miller by occupation, living at Plimpton, serving 
as Justice of the Peace twelve years ; a member of the Baptist 
Church, and a staunch Democrat in politics. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

400. Elva Shreve; b. June 23, 1867; m. Cletus R. Watters, of 

Wayne Co., O., Dec. 24, 1896; 1. Wooster, O. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII,Y. 297 

401. Lois Shreve ; b. Oct. 5, 1869; m. Wm. R. Brenneman, of 

Orville, O., Nov. 26, 1891 ; 1. Wooster, O. 

402. Owen Shreve ; b. May 3, 1871 ; m. Ida Gilgen, of Orville, 

O., Dec. 25, 1893; 1- Wooster, O. 

403. Ebon Shreve ; b. Dec. 9, 1872 ; 1. Wooster, O. 

404. Ohio Shreve; b. Oct. 31, 1874; 1. Wooster, O. 

405. Curtis Shreve ; b. Aug. 27, 1883 ; 1. Wooster, O. 

393. iii. MARY U. SHREVE, the third child and eldest dau. 

of Richard Shreve and Abigail R. , was b. near Shreve, 

O., Sept. 29th. 1839; m. William A. McMillen, at Lakeville, O., 
Jan. 5th, 1859. She d. at Wooster, O., Oct. 9th, 1865. 
[Ninth Generation!. Children- 

406. Laura McMillen; b. Lakeville, O., Oct. 31, 1862; 1. Woos- 

ter, O. 
4.07. Edwin McMillen; b. Wooster, O., Aug. 4, 1864; m. Flor- 
ence Keefer, May 15, 1888; 1. Findlay, O. 

408. Theodore McMillen ; d. young. 

409. Harvey McMillen ; d. young. 

407. EDWIN McMILLEN, child of Mary M. Shreve and 
William A. McAIillen, was b. in Wooster, O., Aug. 4th, 1864; 
m. Florence Keefer, May 15th, 1888. He resides in Findlay, O. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

410. i. Ward McMillen; b. Findlay, O., Apr. 12, 1889. 

411. ii. Hazel jMcMillen ; b. Findlay, O., Dec. 30, 1892. 

395. V. ISRAEL N. SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son 

of Richard Shreve and Abigail R. , was b. near Shreve, 

O., Nov. loth. 1843 ; m- Catharine Schaaf, March 8th, 1866. He 
d. near Shreve, O., Oct. 20th, 1889. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

412. Jacob Shreve ; 1. Canton, O. 

413. Alice Shreve; 1. Shreve, O. 

414. Mary Shreve ; 1. near Shreve. O. 

415. Emma Shreve; 1. Killbuck, O. 

396. vi. LYDIA R. SHREVE. the sixth child and second dau. 

of Richard Shreve and Abigail R. , was b. near Shreve, 

O., Mar. 2ist, 1847; ^- Thomas W. Shearer, Dec. Qth, 1869. She 
resides in Loudonville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children : 

416. Abie Shearer; m. Augusta Long; 1. Ironville, O. 

417. James Shearer; 1. Loudonville. O. 

418. W'illiam Shearer; m. Rosa Wells; 1. New ]\Iohicanville, O. 



298 the; genealogy and history 

419. Allen Shearer; 1. Loudonville, O. 

420. Mile Shearer ; 1. Loudonville, O. 

421. Charles Shearer; 1. Loudonville, O. 

422. Oda Shearer; 1. Loudonville, O. 

397. vii. JAMES E. SHREVE, the seventh child and fifth 

son of Richard Shreve and Abigail R. , was b. near 

Lakeville, O., Aug. 12th, 1849; m. Rosa Baker, Oct. ist, 1868. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

423. Charles D. Shreve ; 1. Cleveland, O. 

424. Jane Shreve; 1. Cleveland, O. 

425. Vera Shreve ; 1. Cleveland, O. 

347. iii. MARGARET SHREVE, the third child and second 
dau. of Thomas Shreve and Mary Wigle, was b. in Fayette Co., 
Pa., Aug. 7th, 1814; m. John Graven, in Shreve, Ohio, in 1830. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

426. i. Thomas Graven; b. Holmesville, O., Oct. 3, 1831 ; d. 

Apr. I, 1852. 

427. ii. Wm. Graven; b. Holmesville, O., July 11, 1833; m. 

Cordelia Jones, Shreve, O., Jan. 18, 1858; 1. Shreve, 
Ohio. 

428. iii. George W. Graven; b. Holmesville, O., Feb. 12, 1835; 

unm. ; 1. JNIurry, Idaho. 

429. iv. Cyrus Graven; b. Holmesville, O., May 11, 1837; m. 

Elizabeth Egner, Holmesville. O. ; d. May 16, 1881. 

430. v. Albert Graven; b. Holmesville, O., Jan. 2, 1839; d. 

July 5, 1840. 

431. vi. Rebecca Graven; b. Holmesville, O., Feb. 28, 1841 ; 

m. James De Haven, Holmesville, O., Dec. 14, 
1865 ; 1. Cameron, Mo. 

432. vii. Caleb Graven; b. Holmesville, O. ; m. Clara Franks; 

Holmesville, O., July 19, 1878 ;1. Holmiesville, O. 

433. viii. Hiram Graven: b. Holmesville, O., Dec. 20. 1844; 

unm. 

434. ix. Mary Graven; b. Apr. 5, 1846; d. July 27, 1846. 

435. X. Maria Graven: b. Holmesville, O., Sept. 17, 1848; d. 

Apr. 15, 1869. 

436. xi. Melvina Graven; b. Holmesville, O., Sept. 19, 1849; 

m. Everly Boner, Holmesville, O., Oct. 17, 1872. 

437. xii. Louisa Graven; b. Holmesville, O., May 24, 1852; 

m. 1st, Benj. Ditmar, Holmesville, O., Nov. 24, 

1874; 2d, Melangthon , Holmesville, O., 

Oct. 23, 1881 : 1. Shreve, O. 

438. xiii. John M. Graven; b. Holmesville, O.. May 20, 1854; 

m. Amanda Baker, Holmesville, O. ; 1. Holmesville, 
Ohio. 

439. xiv. Ida Graven; b. Holmesville, O., May 14, 1858; d. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 299 

427. ii. WILLIAM GRAVEN, the second child and second 
son of Margaret Shreve and John Graven, was b. July i ith, 1833 ; 
m. Cordelia Jones in Shreve, Ohio, Jan. i8th, 1858. He resides 
at Shreve, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

440. i. Ohio K. Graven ; b. Nov. 2, i860 ; m. Maud Low, Oct. 

13, 1890. 

441. ii. J. Power Graven; b. Mar. 12, 1862; unm. 

442. iii. John A. Graven; b. Aug. 26, 1863; m. Ruth McFar- 

land. 

429. iv. CYRUS GRAVEN, the fourth child and fourth son 
of Margaret Shreve and John Graven, was b. May nth, 1837; 
m. Elizabeth Egner in Holmesville, O. He d. May i6th, 1881. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

443. i. Wm. Graven; b. Sept. 25, 1858; m. Jennie Perdue, 

Oct. 25, 1890. 

444. ii. Florence Graven; b. May 12, 1861 ; m. Wm. H. Cob- 

bler, Sept. 25, 1879; 1. 

445. iii. Jennie Graven; b. Sept. 27, 1863; m. Melville Cob- 

bler, June 9, 1889. 

446. iv. Ida Graven; b. May 16, 1881. 

431. vi. REBECCA GRAVEN, the sixth child and eldest dau. 
of Margaret Shreve and John Graven, was b. Feb. 28th, 1841 ; m. 
James De Haven, in Holmesville, O., Dec. 14th, 1865. She re- 
sides in Cameron, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

447. i. Jay A. DeHaven; b. Aug. 30, 1867; 1. Cameron, Mo. 

448. ii. Lillie De Haven ; b. Sept. 3, 1871 ; 1. Cameron, Mo. 

449. iii. Effie H. De Haven; b. Jan. 26, 1873; 1. Cameron, 

Mo. 

450. iv. Charles M. De Haven; b. Oct. 9, 1877; 1. Cameron, 

Mo. 

451. V. Jessie C. De Haven; b. Dec. 23. 1879; 1. Cameron, 

Mo. 

452. vi. Arthur L. De Haven; b. Oct. 23, 1880: 1. Cameron, 

Mo. 

432. vii. CALEB GRAVEN, the seventh child and sixth son 

of Margaret vShreve and John Graven, was b. ■; ni. Clara 

Franks in Holmesville, O., July 19th, 1878. He resides in 
Holmesville, O. 



300 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

453. i. Tamsen E. Graven; b. Aug. 25, 1880; 1. Holmesville, 

Ohio. 

454. ii. Viola M. Graven; b. Aug. i, 1886. 

436. xi. MELVINA GRAVEN, the eleventh child and fourth 
dau. of Margaret Shreve and John Graven, was b. Sept. 19th, 
1849; li^- Everly Boner, in Holmesville, O.. Oct. 17th. 1872. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

455. i. Rosa Boner; b. 1873; 1. Shreve, O. 

456. ii. Effie Boner; b. 1875; "i- Harry Smith Hague, Dec. 

13, 1894. 

437- xii. LOUISA GRAVEN, the twelfth child and fifth dau. 
of Margaret Shreve and John Graven, was b. May 24th, 1852; 

m. ist, Benjamin Ditmar, Nov. 24th, 1874; 2d, Melangthon , 

Oct. 23d, 1881. She resides in Shreve, Ohio. 
[Ninth Generation] . Children : 
(By Benj. Ditmar.) 
457- i- John W. Ditmar; b. Oct. 28, 187^ ; 1. -Shreve, O. 

458. ii. Zetta M. Ditmar ; b. Feb. 27, 1879. 

(By Melangthon .) 

459. iii. Lulu P. ; b. Apr. 5, T88q. 

460. iv. Ida F. ; b. Aug. 25, 1887. 

461. v. Dan. C. ; b. Oct. 10, 1889. 

438. xiii. JOHN M. GRAVEN, the thirteenth child and 
eighth son of ]\Iargaret Shreve and John Graven, was b. May 
20th, 1854; m. Amanda Baker in Holmesville, O. He resides in 
Holmesville. Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

462. i. Stella M. Graven; b. July 21, 1884; 1. near Holmes- 

ville, O. 

463. ii. Clois Graven; b. Dec. 22, 1886. 

464. iii. Doun H. Graven; b. July 23, 1889. 

465. iv. WelHngton Graven: b. July 21, 1891. 

466. V. Luther Graven; b. July 9, 1894. 

350. vi. MARY SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth dau. of 
Thomas Shreve and Mary Wigle, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., 
May 28th, 1821 ; m. ist, Aaron Wells, in 1836; 2d, Isaac Fouch, 
June 13th. 1850. 

[Eighth Generation.] Children: 
(By Aaron Wells.) 

467. Martin Wells; b. Sept. 6, 1839; m. Emma Ford. West 

Salem, O., Sept. 16, 1863; d. Sept. 17, 1875. 



OF the; shrevr family. 301 

468. Thomas Wells ; b. Aug. 6, 1841 ; m. Electa Ford, West 

Salem, O.. 1861 ; d. 

469. Urias F. Wells; b. July 28, 1843; ^- Louisa Mathewson, 

Shreve, O., Jan. 14, 1864; 1. Shreve, O. 

470. Eliza J. Wells ; b. Sept. 21, 1845 ; d. 

471. Aaron Wells; b. Mar. 23, 1847; m. Sarah E. Collier, 

Shreve, O., Oct. 18, 1868; 1. Shreve, O. 

(By Isaac Fouch.) 

472. Caleb S. Fouch ; b. Apr. 5, 185 1 ; m. Eliza J. Buler, Shreve, 

O., Apr. 2, 1870; 1. Shreve, O. 

473. Mary E. Fouch; b. Mav 17, 1853; m. Wm. Easterly, 

Shreve, O., Mar. 18, 1873 ; d- July 30, 1883. 

474. Ira B. Fouch; b. June 17, i860; d. Aug. 21, 1862. 

467. MARTIN WELLS, the eldest child of Mary Shreve and 
Aaron Wells, was b. in Shreve, O., Sept. 6th, 1839; m. Emma 
Ford, at West Salem, O., Sept. i6th, 1863. He d. Sept. 17th, 

1875- 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

475. i. H. Shreve Wells ; b. Feb. 1865 ; m. ; 

1. Mich. 

476. ii. Eliza J. Wells ; m. Mar., 1869 ; m. Oliver C. Rumbach. 

468. THOMAS WELLS, the second child and second son 
of Mary Shreve and Aaron Wells, was b. in Shreve, O., Aug. 6th, 
1841 ; m. Electa A. Ford at West Salem in 1861. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

477. i. John A. Wells; b. 1862; 1. Brooklyn, N. Y. 

478. ii. Edward Wells ; b. 1864. 

479. iii. Minnie Wells; b. 1868; m. Charles Miller; 1. Omaha, 

Neb. 

480. iv. Charles Wells; b. 1870; 1. Brooklyn. N. Y. 

469. URIAS F. WELLS, the third child and third son of 

Mary Shreve and Aaron Wells, was b. in Shreve, O., July 28th, 

1843; ™- Louisa Mathewson in Shreve, O., Jan. 14th, 1864. He 

resides in Shreve, O. 

Urias F. Wells was elected to represent Wayne County in the 
Ohio Legislature in the fall of t8oo — just sixtv years after his 
grandfather was elected to the office — on the Democratic ticket. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

481. Robert D. Wells ; b. Feb. 19, 1865 ; m. Maud Thomas, Feb. 

23, 1887. 



302 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

481. ROBERT D. WELLS, the only child of Uriah F. Wells 
and Louisa Mathewson, was b. in Shreve, O., Feb. 19th, 1865; 
m. Maud Thomas, Feb. 23d, 1887. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

482. i. Ruth Wells; b. Mar. 31, 1889. 

483. ii. Thomas F. AVells ; b. Sept. 15, 1891. 

471. AARON WELLS, the fifth child and fourth son of Mary 
Shreve and Aaron Wells, was b. in Shreve, O., Mar. 23, 1847; m. 
Sarah E. Collier in Shreve, O., Oct. i8th, 1868. He resides in 
Shreve, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

484. i. Olive D. Wells; b. near Shreve, O., June 28, 1872; 

m. Charles Stair, Mar. 25, 1893. 

485. ii. Maud M. Wells; b. near Shreve, O., Sept. 25, 1874; 

m. Charles Yocum, Aug. 25, 1894. 

486. iii. Lyman W. Wells ; b. near Shreve, O., Sept. 30, 1876. 

487. iv. Owen C. Wells; b. near Shreve, O., Feb. 17, 1878. 

488. V. Roy E. Wells; b. near Shreve, O., Apr. 28, 1880. 

489. vi. Mary L. Wells ; b. near Shreve, O., Apr. i, 1882. 

490. vii. Henry B. Wells; b. near Shreve, O., Mar. i, 1888. 

472. CALEB S. FOUCH, the eldest child of Mary Shreve (by 
second marriage) and Isaac Fouch, was b. April 5th, 185 1; m. 
Eliza J. Buler in Shreve, O., Apr. 2d, 1870. He resides in 
Shreve, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

491. i. Louis Fouch; b. Jan. 5, 1871 ; m. Sidney Hastings, 

Dec. 25, 1890. 

492. ii. Elsie Fouch; b. June 17, 1876. 

473. MARY E. FOUCH, the second child and eldest dau. 
of Mary Shreve (by second marriage), and Isaac Fouch, was b. 
May 17th, 1853; m. William Easterly in Shreve, O., Mar. i8th, 
1873. She d. July 30th, 1883. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

493. Fannie Easterly; b. June 23, 1876. 

351. vii. CALEB SHREVE, the seventh child and third son 
of Thomas Shreve and Mary Wigle, was b. in Shreve, O., Sept. 
15th, 1823; m. Eve Gorsuch, Mar. 6th, 1845. She was the dau. 
of David Gorsuch and was b, in Holmes Co., O. 

Caleb Shreve moved to Cameron, Mo., March 30th, 1866, 
where he resides. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 303 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

494. i. Zepheniah Shreve ; b. Shreve, O., July 17, 1847; ii''- 

Nancy J. Estep, Cameron, Mo., Nov. 12, 1873; 1. 
Turney, Mo. 

495. ii. Mary Elizabeth Shreve; b. Shreve, O., Oct. 8, 1849; 

m. Harlow B. Fales, Cameron, Mo., Apr. 17, 1876; 
1. Cameron, Mo. 

496. iii. Saphronia Ellen Shreve ; b. Shreve, O., Dec. 29, 1852 ; 

m. Louis E. Fales, Cameron, Mo., Nov., 1874; d, 
June 2d, 1 89 1. 

497. iv. Silas Sarsfield Shreve; b. Shreve, O., June 18, 1854; 

d. Shreve, O., Nov. 6, 1855. 

498. V. Alexander Franklin Shreve; b. Shreve, O., Feb. i, 

1857; m. Belle Bailey, Leavenworth, Kan., July 4, 
1893 ; 1. Kansas City, Mo. 

499. vi. Thomas J. Shreve; b. Shreve. O.. Aug. 15, 1859; ^^ 

Nora O'Brien, Atchinson, Kan., Aug. 23, 1882 ; 1. 
Kansas City, Mo. 

500. vii. David G. Shreve ; b. Shreve, O., Apr. 22, 1863 ; m. 

1st, Mary Creason, Cameron, Mo., Oct. 21, 1884; 
2d, Addie McKee, Kidder, Mo., Mar. 24, 1892; 1. 
Trenton, Mo. 

501. viii. Andrew J. Bertolett Shreve; b. Shreve, O., June 24, 

1865 ; d. Cameron, Mo., July 19, 1887. 

494. i. ZEPHENIAH SHREVE, the eldest child of Caleb 
Shreve and Eve Gorsuch, was b. in Shreve, O., July 17th, 1847; 
m. Nancy J. Estep in Cameron, Mo., Nov. 12th, 1872. He re- 
sides in Turney, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

502. i. Charles B. Shreve; b. Winslow, Mo., Oct. 2, 1874 

1. Turney, Mo. 

503. ii. Lillie M. Shreve; b. Cameron, Mo., Aug. 22, 1878 

1. Turney, Mo. 

504. iii. Ursal Z. Shreve; b. Cameron, Mo., Dec. 29, 1880 

1. Turney, Mo. 

505. iv. Myrtle E. Shreve; b. Cameron, Mo., July 31, 1882 

1. Turney, Mo. 

495. ii. MARY ELIZABETH SHREVE, the second child 
dnd eldest dau. of Caleb Shreve and Eve Gorsuch, was b. in 
Shreve, O., Oct. 8th, 1849; m. Harlow B. Fales in Cameron, Mo., 
April 17th, 1876. She resides in Cameron, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

506. i. Pearl E. J. C. Fales ; b. Cameron, Mo., Nov. 2^, 1877, 

507. ii. Harlow B. Fales; b. Cameron, Mo., Aug. 13, 1880. 



304 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

498. V. ALEXANDER FRANKLIN SHREVE, the fifth 
child and third son of Caleb Shreve and Eve Gorsuch, was b. in 
Shreve, Ohio, Feb. ist, 1857; m. Belle Bailey in Leavenworth, 
Kan., July 4th, 1893. He resides in Kansas City, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

508. Irene Shreve; b. Cameron, Mo., Dec. 25, 1894. 

499. vi. THOMAS J. SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth 

son of Caleb Shreve and Eve Gorsuch, was b. in Shreve, O., Aug, 

15th, 1859; m. Nora O'Brien, in Atchinson, Kan., Aug. 23d, 

1882. He resides in Kansas City, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

509. i. Ella M. Shreve; b. Cameron, Mo., Sept. 30, 1883. 

510. ii. Roy B. Shreve; b. Trenton, Mo., Aug. 4, 1887. 

511. iii. Conway F. H. Shreve; b. Kansas Citv, Mo., Mar. 10, 

1895- 

500. vii. DAVID G. SHREVE, the seventh child and fifth son 

of Caleb Shreve and Eve Gorsuch, was b. in Shreve, Ohio, April 

22d, 1863; m. ist, Mary Creason, at Cameron, Mo., Oct. 21st, 

1884; 2d, Addie McKee, in Kidder, Mo., Mar. 24th, 1892. He 

resides in Trenton, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

512. i. Pearl G. Shreve; b. Cameron, Mo., July 27, 1885. 

513. ii. Myrtle V. Shreve; b. Cameron, Mo., Dec. 7, 1887. 

352. viii. HENRY SHREVE, the eighth child and fourth 
son of Thomas Shreve and Mary Wigle, was b. in Shreve, Ohio, 
Mar. 15th, 1826; m. Harriet Jones, in Shreve, Ohio, Mar. i8th, 
1847. He d. Dec. — , 1899, at Millbrook, Ohio. 

Henry Shreve was reared on a farm. When sixteen years old 
he engaged in the milling business in his father's flouring mill at 
Shreve, O., continuing at the business and that of millwright 
until 1856, when he moved to a farm adjoining, and platted an 
addition to the town. In 1859 ^^ was elected County Commis- 
sioner, serving in the capacity two terms (six years). During 
this period he was the principle mechanic of the board attend- 
ing to all the plans and specifications for all public improvements. 
He held the keys to the covmty treasury vault for twenty-four 
hours when it contained a large sum of money. On another oc- 
casion he closed the same office when it had been inadvertently 
left open by the Treasurer. Mr. Shreve held all the township 
offices at dififerent times excepting Justice of the Peace. He was 
ever foremost in educational matters and general public im- 
provements. 




MRS. RKBEKAH BAII^EY. 



OF THE shre;ve famiIvY. 305 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

514. i. Infant (son) ; b. Jan. 18, 1849; d. near Shreve, O., Jan. 

18, 1849. 

515. ii. Ezra D. Shreve; b. near Shreve, O., Jan. 5, 1851 ; m. 

ist, Mary Nice (no children), Feb. 21, 1878; 2d, 
Clara J. Carle, Oct. 8, 1879; 3^, Florencia Mancera, 
El Paso, Tex., May 4, 1890; 1. San Rafel, Cal. 

516. iii. Mary R. Shreve; b. near Shreve, O., May 4, 1854; d. 

near Shreve, O., Oct. 5, 1856. 

517. iv. Florence N. Shreve; b. near Shreve, O., Aug. 18, 

1858; m. ist, Jacob Leeper, spring, 1877; 2d, A. 
M. Miller, Shreve, O., Feb. 11, 1882; 1. Millbrook, 
Ohio. 

518. V. Emma Belle Shreve ; b. near Shreve, O., July i, i860; 

m. R. T. Craig, Shreve, O., Feb. 9, 1882; 1. Shreve, 
Ohio. 

519. vi. John F. Shreve; b. near Shreve, O., July 8, 1862; d. 

near Millbrook, O., Apr, 12, 1878. 

520. vii. Thomas Allen Shreve ; b. near Shreve, O., July 29, 

1865 ; m. Arlie Metcalf, Sept. 26, 1890; 1. Shreve, O. 

521. viii. Eliza J. Shreve; b. near Shreve, O., Oct. 10, 1867. 

515. ii. EZRx-\ D. SHREVE, the second child and second son 
of Henry Shreve and Harriet Jones, was b. near Shreve, O., Jan. 
5th, 185 1 ; m. ist, Mary Nice, Feb. 21st, 1878 (no issue) ; 2d, Clara 
J. Carle, Oct. 8th, 1879; 3d, Florence Mancera, in El Paso, Texas, 
May 4th, 1890. He resides in San Rafel, Cal. 

Ezra D. Shreve matriculated at Bethany College, W. Va., Sep- 
tember, 1867, graduating in June, 1872, during which period he 
taught school at Doylestown, O., and Millbrook, O. While in 
college he took a special course in Natural Science and Civil En- 
gineering. After graduating, he was Assistant Principal in the 
public schools in Mansfield, O. From 1877 to 1882 he was 
County Surveyor for Wayne Co., residing at Wooster, thence 
moving to Mansfield, and was Civil Engineer for the State on the 
intermediate penitentiary grounds and similar work until 1885, 
when he became associated with the Bucyrus Machine Co., con- 
tracting for excavating with dredges and the sale of mining ma- 
chinery. In 1887 he contractc(1 for the company with the Mex- 
ican Government to construct a part of the' great drainage canal 
for the City of Mexico, and became in 1888 supervising engineer 
of the work. In 189T he went to San Francisco. Cal.. where he 
has principally resided, engaging in engineering work. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Clara J. Carle.) 

522. i. Lulu Shreve; b. Wooster, O.. Nov. 4, 1881. 



306 the; GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

523. ii. Maud E. Shreve ; b. Wooster, O., Dec. 30, 1883. 

(By Florencia Mancera). 

524. iii. Ethel Shreve; b. San Rafel, Cal., Apr., 1891. 

525. iv. Henry Deiar Shreve; b. San Rafel, Cal., Aug., 1893. 

517. iv. FLORENCE N. SHREVE, the fourth child and sec- 
ond dau. of Henry Shreve and Harriet Jones, was b. near Shreve, 
Ohio, Aug-. i8th, 1858; m. ist, Jacob Leeper, in 1877; 2d, A. M. 
Miller, in Shreve, O., Feb. nth, 1882. She resides in Millbrook, 

Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
(By Jacob Leeper.) 

527. i. W. H. Leeper; b. Millbrook, O., Mar. 17, 1878. 

(By A. M. Miller.) 

528. ii. Clyde K. Miller; b. Millbrook, O.. June 27, 1884. 

529 

530 
531 
532 



iii. Clifton E. Miller; b. Millbrook, O., Jan. 17, 1887. 

iv. Harriet B. Miller; b. Millbrook, O., May i, 1888. 

V. Perney M. Miller; b. Millbrook, O., Oct. 21, 1893. 

vi. David D. Miller; b. Millbrook, O., Oct. 7, 1895. 



518. v. EMMA BELLE SHREVE, the fifth child and third 
dau. of Henry Shreve and Harriet Jones, w^as b. near Shreve, 
Ohio, July ist, i860; m. R. T. Craig in Shreve, Ohio, Feb. 9th, 
1882. She resides in Shreve, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

533. A. Idella Craig; b. Morrow Co., O., Oct. i, 1883. 

520. vii. THOMAS ALLEN SHREVE, the seventh child 

and fourth son of Henry Shreve and Harriet Jones, was b. near 

Shreve, Ohio, July 29th, 1865 ; m. Arlie Metcalf, Sept. 26th, 1890. 

He resides in Shreve, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

534. Forest M. Shreve; b. Millbrook, O., Dec. 5, 1891, 

353. ix. ELIZA SHREVE, the ninth child and fifth dau. of 
Thomas Shreve and Mary Wigle, was b. in Shreve, Ohio, July 
6th, 1828; m. Nicholas Crum in Wayne Co., O., Feb. 15th, 1845. 
She resides in Nashville, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

535. i. Mary M. Crum; b. Shreve, O., June 27, 1846; m. 

Amer. McMillen, Nashville, O. ; d. Dec. 23, 1893. 

536. ii. Wm. H. Crum; b. Nashville, O., Dec. i, 1847; m. 

Cynthia Tom, Nashville, O., Dec. 3, 1868; d. Jan. 
19, 1894. 



OF the; shreve pamii^y. 307 

537. iii. Cornelius Crum ; b. Nashville, O., July 26, 1849; m. 

Harriet Mackey, Nashville, O., Dec. 26, 1872; 1. 
Nashville, Ohio. 

538. iv. Elias Crum; b. Nashville, O., Sept. 19, 185 1 ; m. Pris- 

cilla Shank, Nashville, O., Nov. 12, 1881 ; 1. Nash- 
ville, O. 

539. v. Melissa Crum; b. Nashville, O., May 25, 1853; m. ist, 

Robert Springer, Oct. 29, 1868; 2d, Henry Sentel, 
Loudonville, O., Oct. 27, 1892; 1. Nashville, O. 

540. vi. Milon Crum ; b. Nashville, O., June 22, 1855 ; d. Oct. 

27, 1861. 

541. vii. Melvina Crum; b. Nashville, O., June 22, 1855; m. 

Silas Shank, Nashville, O., Nov. 25, 1881 ; 1. Nash- 
ville, O. 

542. viii. Austin Crum; b. Nashville, O., Jan. 20, i860; m. Tu- 

die Crist, Nashville, O., Nov. 11, 1883; 1. Nashville, 
Ohio. 

543. ix. Alivida Crum ; b. Nashville, O., Jan. 28, 1863 ; m. 

Carolus Crist, Nashville, O., Jan. i, 1884; 1. Nash- 
ville, O. 

544. X, Albert Crum; b. Nashville, O., Feb. 22, 1867; m. 

Maggie Anderson, Nashville, O., Mar. 31, 1890; 1. 
Nashville, O. 

545. xi. Mina Crum; b. Nashville, O., Jan. 16, 1870; m. Loren 

Parson, Nashville, O., Sept. 13, 1888; 1. Nashville, 
Ohio. 

535. ii. MARY M. CRUM, the eldest child of Eliza Shreve 
and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Shreve, Ohio, June 27th, 1846; m. 
Amer. McMillen in Nashville, Ohio. She d. Dec. 23d, 1893. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

546. i. Sedonia McMillen; b. Dec. 20, 1865; m. Abraham 

Overholtzer, Aug. 13, 1892; 1. Nashville, O. 

547. ii. James M. McMillen ; b. Nov. 22, 1868 ; 1. Nashville, O. 

548. iii. L. Viola McMillen; b. June 11, 1870; 1. Nashville, O. 

549. iv. Eliza C. McMillen ; b. Nov. 7, 1871 ; m. Arthur Camp- 
bell ;1. Nashville, O. 



550 

551 
552 
553 
554 
555 
556 



V. E. Olive McMillen; b. July 18, 1872 

vi. M. Ellen McMillen; b. Sept. 11, 1874 

vii. Harriet B. McMillen ; b. Jan. 3, 1876 

viii. Mina A. McMillen ; b. Feb. 12, 1878 

ix. Addie A. McMillen; b. Oct. 5. 1881 

X. Delia M. McMillen ; b. Dec. 5, 1882 

xi. Franklin McMillen; b. Oct. 16, 1886 



1. Nashville, O. 
I. Nashville, O. 
1. Nashville, O. 
1. Nashville, O. 
1. Nashville, O. 
1. Nashville, O. 
1. Nashville, O. 



308 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

546. i. SEDONIA McMILLEN, the eldest child of Mary M. 
Crum and Amer. McMillen, was b. Dec. 20th, 1865; m. Abraham 
Overholtzer, Aug. 13th, 1892. She resides in Nashville, Ohio. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

557. Grace Overholtzer; b. May 9, 1895. 

549. iv. ELIZA C. McMILLEN, the fourth child and third 
dau. of Mary M. Crum and Amer. McMillen, was b. Nov. 7th, 
1871 ; m. Arthur Campbell. She resides in' Nashville, O. 
[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

558. Keys Campbell ; 1. Big Prairie, O. 

536. ii. WILLIAM H. CRUM, the second child and eldest 
son of Eliza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, O., 
Dec. 1st, 1847; m. Cynthia Tom in Nashville, O., Dec. 3d, 1868. 
He d. Jan. 19th, 1894. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

559. i. Alice Crum; b. Sept. 26, 1869; m. J. H. Smith, Cres- 

ton, O., Sept. 10, 1891. 

560. ii. Robert C. Crum; b. Sept. 4, 1871. 

561. iii. Curtis W. Crum; b. Aug. 15, 1873; d. Jan. 15, 1893. 

562. iv. Oscar D. Crum; b. Oct. i, 1877. 

563. V. Lucy Crum ; b. Sept. 9, 1879. 

564. vi. Lucinda Crum; b. Sept, 9, 1879. 

565. vii. Anna Crum; b. July 31, 1881, 

566. viii. Jennie Crum; b. Apr. 3, 1882. 

567. ix. Jay Crum ; b. Oct. 26, 1886. 

537. iii. CORNELIUS CRUM, the third child and second 
son of Eliza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, O., 
July 26th, 1849; m. Harriet Mackey in Nashville, O., Dec. 26th, 
1872. He resides in Nashville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

568. i. John F. Crum ; b. Mar. 24, 1883. 

569. ii. Bertha E. Crum; b. Oct. 7, 1885. 

570. iii. Carie E. Crum; b. June 25, 1887. 

571. iv, Lottie E. Crum; b. Jan. 11, 1890. 

538. iv. ELIAS CRUM, the fourth child and third son of 
Eliza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, O., Sept. 
19th, 185 1 ; m. Priscilla Shank in Nashville, O., Nov. 12th, 1881. 
He resides in Nashville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

572. i. Elva M. Crum; b. Mar. 24, 1883. 



OF THE SHREVE PAMII^Y. 309 

573. ii. Electa I. Crum ; b. Oct. 7, 1885. 

574. iii. Francis M. Crum; b. June 25, 1887. 

575. iv. Minnie E. Crum; b. Jan. 11, 1890. 

539. V. MELISSA CRUM. the fifth child and second dau. of 
Eliza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, Ohio, May 
25th, 1853; m. 1st, Robert Springer, Oct. 29th, 1868; 2d, Henry 
Sentel, Oct. 27th, 1892. She resides in Nashville, O. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

576. i. Cora M. Springer; b. Feb. ii. 1870; m. G. M. Gray, 

Mar. 27, 1889; d. July 5, 1891. 

577. ii. Ella Springer; b. Oct. i, 1871. 

578. iii. Maggie Springer; b. Aug. 2, 1873. 
579- iv. Anna Springer; b. July 5, 1877. 

580. V. Ada Springer; b. Jan. 14, 1879. 

581. vi. Melvin Springer; b. Sept. 24, 1885. 

541. vii. MELVINA CRUM, the seventh child and third dau. 
of Eliza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, O.. June 
22d, 1855 ; m. Silas Shank in Nashville, O., Nov. 25th, 1881. She 
resides at Nashville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

582. i. Elsworth Shank ; b. Oct. 22, 1882. 

583. ii. Edith Shank ; h. July 26, 1885. 

584. iii. Arlie Shank; b. Aug. 25, 1887. 

585. iv. Blanche Shank; b. Dec. 2, 1891. 

542. viii. AUSTIN CRUM, the eighth child and fifth son of 
EHza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, Ohio, June 
20th, i860; m. Tudie Crist in Nashville, O., Nov. nth, 1883. He 
resides in Nashville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

586. i. Hallie Crum; b. near Nashville, O., Dec. 11, 1884. 

587. ii. Una B. Crum ; b. near Nashville, O., July 8, 1889. 

543. ix. ALIVIDA CRUM, the ninth child and fourth dau. 
of Eliza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, O., Jan. 
28th, 1863 ; n^- Carolus Crist in Nashville, O., Jan. ist, 1884. She 
resides in Nashville, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

588. i. Lelia Crist; b. Oct. 29, 1886; 1. Shelby, O. 

589. ii. May Crist; b. Aug. 5, i8qo. 

590. iii. Ray Crist ; b. Aug. 7, 1894. 



310 THK GKNEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

545. xi. MINA CRUM, the eleventh child and fifth dau. of 
Eliza Shreve and Nicholas Crum, was b. in Nashville, O., Jan. 
i6th, 1870; m. Loren Parsons in Nashville, O., Sept. 13th, 1888. 
She resides in Nashville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

591. i. Eliza Parsons; b. Sept. 12, 1889. 

592. ii. Orilla Parsons; b. July 16, 1891. 

593. iii. Albert Parsons; b. Aug. 21, 1895. 

354. X. SARAH JANE SHREVE, the tenth child and sixth 
dau. of Thomas Shreve and Mary Wigle, was b. in Shreve, O., 
Nov. 3d, 1831 ; m. Thomas Morgan, in Wayne Co., Ohio, Mar. 
6th, 1846. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

594. i. John W. Morgan; b. Holmes Co., O., Oct. 6, 1847; 

m. EHza J. Cammorn, Millersburg, O., 1879; 1. 
Shreve, O. 

595. ii. Julius S. Morgan; b. Holmes Co., O., Apr. 28, 1849; 

m. Charlotte Cobbler, near Shreve, O., Jan. 25, 
1873; 1. Shreve, O. 

596. iii. William S. Morgan; b. Holmes Co., O., May 23, 

185 1 ; m. Nancy J. Jones, Shreve, O., Dec. 23, 1868 
1. Shreve, O. 

597. iv. Mary A. Morgan; b. Holmes Co., O., July 28, 1853 

m. John Spencer, Wooster, O., July 4, 1870; 1 
Columbus, O. 

598. V. Eliza J. Morgan; b. Holmes Co., O., Dec. 10, 1855 

m. Wm. L. Porter, Shreve, O., Dec. 29, 1879; 1 
Shreve, O. 

599. vi. James A. D. Alorgan; b. Shreve, O., Dec. 20, 1858 

m. Sarah E. Edgerton, Topeka, Kan., Feb. 18, 
1889; 1. Whitfield, Kan. 

600. vii. Butler G. Morgan; b. Shreve, O., Mar. 13, 1861 ; m. 

Margaret E. Murry, of Weeping Water, Neb., Apr. 
6, 1887; 1. Elmwood, Neb. 

601. viii. Louisa M. Morgan; b. Shreve, O., Apr. 30, 1863; 1. 

Shreve, O. 

602. ix. Frank L. Morgan; b. Shreve, O., May 12, 1865; m. 

Ella Bonum, Shreve, O., Sept. 26, 1886; d. Shreve, 
Ohio, Apr. 3, 1896. 

594. i. JOHN W. MORGAN, the eldest child of Sarah Jane 
Shreve and Thomas Morgan, was b. in Holmes Co., Ohio, Oct. 
6th, 1847; "1- Eliza J. Cammorn in Millersburg, O., 1879. He 
resides in Shreve, O. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMILY. 311 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

603. Effie Morgan; b. 1881 ; 1. Shreve, O. 

604. Paul Morgan; b. 1883. 

605. Maud Morgan. 

606. Mamie Morgan. 

595. ii. JULIUS S. MORGAN, the second child and second son 
of Sarah Jane Shreve and Thomas Morgan, was b. in Holmes 
Co., O., Apr. 28th, 1849; m. Charlotte Cobbler, near Shreve, O., 
Jan. 25th, 1873. He resides at Shreve, O. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

607. Wm. Morgan ; 1. Shreve, O. 

608. Ella Morgan. 

609. Jennie Morgan ; b. 1884. 

596. iii. WILLIAM S. MORGAN, the third child and third 
son of Sarah Jane Shreve and Thomas Morgan, was b. in Holmes 
Co., O., May 23d, 1851 ; m. Nancy J. Jones in Shreve, O., Dec. 
23d, 1868. He resides in Shreve, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

610. Cora Morgan; 1. Shreve, O. 

611. Clem. Morgan. 

597. iv. MARY A. MORGAN, the fourth child and eldest 
dau. of Sarah Jane Shreve and Thomas Morgan, was b. in 
Holmes Co., O., July 28th, 1853 ; m. John Spencer in Wooster, 
O., July 4th, 1870. She resides in Columbus, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

612. Emma Spencer; I. Shreve, O. 

613. Francis Spencer. 

614. Eddie Spencer. 

599. vii. JAMES A. D. MORGAN, the sixth child and fourth 
son of Sarah Jane Shreve and Thomas Morgan, was b. near 
Nashville, O., Dec. 20th, 1858; m. Sarah E. Edgerton at Topeka, 
Kan., Feb. i8th, 1889. He resides in Whitfield, Kan., engaged 
in farming. 

Mr. Morgan was born five miles east of Nashville. Two weeks 
thereafter his parents moved to Wayne Co., Ohio. He remained 
with them until fourteen years old, attending the common 
schools as he was able. After working by the month around 
home he went to Cass Co., Neb., still working at farming. From 
thence he went to Shawnee Co., Kan., buying a farm in May 
1884. He was an employee of the Insane Asylum at Topeka, 



312 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Kan., from 1887 to 1889. After marriage they moved on a farm 
at Whitfield, Kan. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

615. Zora J. Morgan ; b. Whitfield, Kan., Nov. 26, 1889. 

616. Lyndale Morgan; b. Whitfield, Kan., Sept. i, 1891. 

617. D. A. Morgan ; b. Whitfield, Kan., Jan. 3, 1895. 

600. vii. BUTLER G. MORGAN, the seventh child and fifth 
son of Sarah Jane Shreve and Thomas Morgan, was b. in Shreve, 
Ohio, Mar. 13th, 1861 ; m. Margaret E. Murry, of Weeping 
Water, Neb., Apr. 6th, 1887. He resides in Elmwood, Neb. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

618. i. Ivy Pearl Morgan ; b. Custer Co., Neb., Nov. 30, 1888. 

619. ii. Sam. Tom. Morgan ; b. Custer Co., Neb., Aug. 30, 

1890. 

602. ix. FRANK L. MORGAN, the ninth child and sixth son 
of Sarah Jane Shreve and Thomas Morgan, was b. in Shreve, O., 
May I2th, 1865 ; m. Ella Bonum in Shreve, O., Sept. 26th, 1886. 
He d. at his home Apr. 3d, 1896. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

620. Hazel Morgan ; 1. Shreve, O. 

149. V. ISRAEL SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son of 
Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in Fayette Co., 
Pa., Nov. 15th, 1791 ; m. Elizabeth Bloomfield, Dec. 31st, 1818, 
in Bloomfield, Pa. She was b. Feb. 20th, 1796, and d. Mar. 
i8th, 1879. He d. Apr. 23d, 1866, in Bloomfield, Pa. 

Israel Shreve was a farmer owning one hundred and fifty 
acres of land. He drove his cattle over the mountains in the 
4oties to Philadelphia for a market. He lived in Bloomfield, 
Pa., five miles south of Union City, and twenty-two miles north- 
east of Meadville, the County seat. 

Mr. Shreve was a grand, good man, whose word was as good 
as his bond. He held all the town offices, and was a deacon in 
the Baptist Church many years. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

621. i. Caleb Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. 17, 1820; m. 

1st, Nancy J. Wellman, Bloomfield, Pa., 1854; 2d, 
Charity Wellman, Bloomfield, Pa., 1859; 1. Bloom- 
field, Pa. 

622. ii. Caroline Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., May 4, 1821 ; 

m. Samuel J. Carrroll, Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. 6, 
1844; 1. Bloomfield, Pa. 



OP the; shreve family. 313 

623. iii. Jeremiah Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., June 7, 1824; 

d. Bloomfield, Pa., July 9, 1824. 

624. iv. Cyrus Shreve, b. Bloomfield, Pa., July 23, 1825; m. 

Flouretta Nourse, Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. i, 1856; 
1. Union City, Pa. 

625. V. Sophia Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Feb. 13, 1828; 

unmarried; d. July 13, 1851. 

626. vi. Thomas B. Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., June 26, 1831 ; 

m. Mary L. Richard, (no children), Sept. 10, 1857; 
1. Union City, Pa. 

627. vii. Darius Shreve ; b. Bloomfield. Pa., Dec. 25, 1833 ; 

m. Almira L. Miller, Millers, Pa., June 19, 1862; 
1. Bloomfield, Pa. 

628. viii. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Apr. 29, 1836; 

1. Bloomfield, Pa. 

629. ix. Margaret Tamsen Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Oct. 2, 

1840; m. Samuel B. Wallace, Bloomfield, Pa., Apr. 
1867; 1. Bloomfield, Pa. 

621. i. CALEB SHREVE, the eldest child of Israel Shreve 
and Elizabeth Bloomfield, was b. in Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. 17th, 
1820; m. 1st, Nancy J. Wellman, in Bloomfield, Pa., in 1854; 
2d, Charity Wellman, in same place, in 1859. He resides in 
Bloomfield, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
(By Nancy Wellman.) 

630. i. Emma C. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Aug. i, 1858; 

m. S. R. Miller, Bloomfield, Pa., June i, 1877; I. 
Bloomfield, Pa. 
(By Charity Wellman.) 

631. ii. Blanche Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., July 9, 1873; m. 

George Stager, Jamestown, N. Y., Dec. 24, 1892; 
1. Bloomfield, Pa. 

632. iii. Arthur Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Feb. 5, 1881. 

630. i. EMMA C. SHREVE, the eldest child of Caleb Shreve 
and Nancy Wellman, was b. in Bloomfield, Pa., Aug. ist, 1858; 
m. S. R. Miller in Bloomfield, Pa., June ist, 1877. She resides 
in Bloomfield, Pa. 

f Ninth Generation]. Children; 

633. i. Gordon Miller; b. Nov. 7, 1878. 

634. ii. Ruth Miller; b. Dec. 26, 1884. 

631. ii. BLANCHE SHREVE, the second child of Caleb 
Shreve, and eldest by marriage with Charity Wellman; was b. 



314 THB GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

in Bloomfield, Pa., July 9th, 1873; m. Geo. Stager of James- 
town, N. Y., Dec. 24th, 1892. She resides in Bloomfield, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
635. Walter Stager; b. Mar. 27, 1894. 

622. ii. CAROLINE SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
daughter of Israel Shreve and Elizabeth Bloomfield, was b. in 
Bloomfield, Pa., May 4th, 1821 ; m. Samuel J. Carroll at that 
place Sept. 6th, 1844. She resides in Bloomfield, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
62,6. i. Elizabeth J. Carroll; b. Bloomfield, Pa., June 29, 

1845 ; m. G. W. Brooks, Bloomfield, Pa., Apr. 17, 
1882; 1. Bloomfield, Pa.; (no children.). 

637. ii. G. W. Carroll; b. Bloomfield, Pa.. Nov. 17, 185 1 ; 

m. Ellen Foster, Bloomfield, Pa., Mar., 1874. 

637. ii. GEORGE W. CARROLL, the second child and only 
son of Caroline Shreve and Samuel J. Carroll, was b. in Bloom- 
field, Pa., Nov. 17th, 1851; m. Ellen Foster at that place in 
March, 1874. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

638. i. Lyman S. Carroll; b. June 13, 1875. 

639. ii. Maud Carroll; b, Nov. 28, 1877. 

640. iii. Harry Carroll; b. Feb. 11, 1879. 

641. iv. Grace Carroll; b. May 26, 1881. 

642. V. Eva Carroll; b. May 6, 1886. 

643. vi. Charley Carroll; b. Sept. 14, 1888. 

644. vii. Delia Carroll; b. June 10, 1892. 

624. iv. CYRUS SHREVE, the fourth child and third son of 
Israel Shreve and Elizabeth Bloomfield, was b. in Bloomfield, 
Pa., July 23d, 1825; m. Flouretta Nourse in Bloomfield, Pa., 
Jan. I St. 1856. He resides in Union City, Pa. 

Rev. Cyrus Shreve is a retired Baptist Minister. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

645. i. Milton William Shreve; b. Plum Ven., Pa., May 3. 

1858; m. Marv Lansdrath, Bradford, Pa.. Oct. 20. 
1885; 1. Union City, Pa. 

646. ii. Owen Malcom Shreve ; b. Plum Ven., Pa., Oct. 10, 

i860; m. Elsie C. Dutton, London, Eng., Sept. 12, 
1893 ; 1. London, Eng. 

645. i. MILTON WILLIAM SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Cyrus Shreve and Flouretta Nourse, was b. in Plum Ven., Pa., 



• OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 315 

■ d 

May 3d, 1828; m. Mary Landsdrath in Bradford, Pa., Oct. 20th, 
1885. He resides in Union City, Pa. 

Milton W. Shreve is a graduate from Bucknell University, 
having received his preparatory instruction in the public schools 
and at the Edinboro State Normal School. He has served 
four consecutive terms as Burgess of Union City, and three con- 
secutive years as Borough Solicitor. He is an ardent Repub- 
lican. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

647. i. Lyman Cyrus Shreve ; b. Union City, Pa., Oct. 10, 

1888; I. Union City, Pa. 

648. ii. Martha Flouretta Shreve; b. Union City, Pa., June 

9, 1890; 1. Union City, Pa. 

646. ii. OWEN MALCOM SHREVE, the second child and 
second son of Cyrus Shreve and Flouretta Nourse, was b. in 
Plum Ven., Pa., Oct. loth, i860; m. Elsie C. Button in London, 
Eng., Sept. I2th, 1893. He resides in London, Eng. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

649. i. Olive Emily Shreve; b. London, Eng., July 3, 1894; 

1. London, Eng. 

627. vii. DARIUS SHREVE, the seventh child and fifth son 
of Israel Shreve and Elizabeth Bloomfield, was b. in Bloomfield, 
Pa., Dec. 25th, 1833; m. Almira L. Miller at Millers, Pa., June 
19th, 1862. He resides at Bloomfield, Pa. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

650. i. Emory A. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Oct. 7, 1867; 

m. Minnie Barnes, Union, Pa., Feb. 10, 1888; 1. 
Union City, Pa. 

651. ii. L. D. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., July 14, 1869; 1. 

Union City, Pa. 

652. iii. Myrtie Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. 8, 1875; 1. 

Union City, Pa. 

650. i. EMORY A. SHREVE, the eldest child of Darius 
Shreve and Almira Miller, was b. in Bloomfield, Pa., Oct. 7th, 
1867; m. Minnie Barnes at Union, Pa., Feb. loth, 1888. He re- 
sides in Union City, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

653. i. Cecil B. Shreve ; b. July 12, 1889 ; 1. Union City. Pa. 

654. ii. Edith Shreve; b. June'29, 1893; live Union City, Pa. 



316 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

629. ix. MARGARET TAMSEN SHREVE, the ninth child 

and fourth dau. of Isreal Shreve and EHzabeth Bloomfield, was 

b. in Bloomfield, Pa., Oct. 2nd, 1840; m. Samuel B. Wallace in 

Bloomfield, Pa., in April, 1867. He resides in Bloomfield, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

655. i. T. B. Wallace; b. Jan. 5, 1869. 

656. ii. Bertha E. Wallace ; b. Aug. 28, 1870 m. Valentine 

Smith, Meadeville, Pa., Julv 5, 1891 ; 1. Bloomfield, 
Pa. 

657. iii. Mary A. Wallace; b. Mar. 5, 1872; m. Ormund 

Turk, Union City, Pa., Dec. 19, 1894. 

658. iv. Owen S. Wallace; b. July 17, 1881. 

656. ii. BERTHA E. WALLACE, the second child of Mar- 
garet Tamsen Shreve and Samuel B. Wallace, was b. Aug. 28th, 
1870; m. Valentine Smith in Meadeville, Pa., July 5th, 1891. He 
resides in Bloomfield, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation] . Children: 

659. i. Carroll Smith; b. Apr. 20, 1894. 

150. vi. CHARLOTTE SHREVE, the sixth child and second 
dau. of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in Fay- 
ette Co., Pa., Alar. i6th, 1794; m. Aaron Taylor in Bloomfield, 
Pa., Apr. 24th, 1828. He was b. Feb. 15th, 1802; d. July 23d, 
1865. She d. in Bloomfield, Pa., Mar. 19th, 1844. 

Charlotte Taylor was an exemplary woman a member of the 
Christian Church. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

660. i. Reunah Bradley Taylor; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. 7, 

1832; m. George W. Brown, Bloomfield Pa., Mar. 
22, 1863; 1. Bloomfield, Pa. 

661. ii. John Nagle Taylor; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Oct. 25, 

1833; m. Deborah A. Marshall, Randolph, O., June 
21, 1856; d. Ohio, Aug. 8, 1879. 

662. iii. Levi Kirk Taylor; b. Bloomfield, Pa., July 19, 1835; 

m. Charlotte Fuestine, Randolph, O., June 11, 
1859; d. Marlboro, O., Apr. 28, 1866. 

663. iv. Solon Taylor; b. Bloomfield Pa., July 28, 1838; m. 

Mary J. Heath, Bloomfield, Pa., Oct. 19, 1886; 1. 
Riceville, Pa. 

660. i. REUNAH BRADLEY TAYLOR, the eldest child of 
Charlotte Shreve and Aaron Taylor, was b. in Bloomfield, Pa., 



OP the; shreve famii,y. 317 

Jan. 7th, 1832; m. Geo. W. Brown in Bloomfield, Pa., Mar. 22nd, 
1863. She resides in Bloomfield, Pa. 

[Eighth .Generation] . Children : 

664. i. Charlotte Brown; b. Erie, Pa., Mar. 17, 1864; m. 

Samuel Carr of Marlboro, O., Oct. 17, 1895; 1. 
Marlboro, O. 

665. ii. Morris Brown; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Mar. 25, 1866; d. 

Bloomfield, Pa., Mar. 2, 1879. 

666. iii. Taylor Aaron Brown ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Jan. 16, 

1869; 1. Bloomfield, Pa. 

667. iv. Flora Brown ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Feb. 6, 1873 1. 

Bloomfield, Pa. 

661. ii. JOHN NAGLE TAYLOR, the second child and eld- 
est son of Charlotte Shreve and Aaron Taylor ; was b. Oct. 25th, 
1833, in Bloomfield, Pa. ; m. Deborah A. Marshall in Randolph, 
O., June 2ist, 1856. He d. in Ohio Aug. 8th, 1879. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

668. i. Florence Nightingale Taylor; b. Randolph, O., Feb. 

23, 1858; d. East Liberty, O., Dec. i«, 1879. 

669. ii. Lizzie Clementine Taylor; b. Randolph, O., Mar. 29, 

i860; m. Rile Preston WooUey Nov. 21, 1881 ; 1. 
East Liberty, O. 

670. iii. Mary Charlotte Taylor ; b. North Greenfield, O., 

July 10, 1867; 1. East Liberty, O. 

671. iv. Clement Joseph Taylor; b. Mt. Victory, O., Aug. 21, 

1869; 1. East Liberty, O. 

672. V. Wilson Grant Taylor; b. East Liberty, O., Aug. 10, 

1872; d. East Liberty, O., Nov. 25, 1879. 

673. vi. Lillian Martelle Taylor; b. East Liberty, O., Jan. 28, 

1876; d. East Liberty, O., Nov. 10 1879. 

669. ii. LIZZIE CLEMENTINE TAYLOR, the second child 
and second dau. of John Nagle Taylor and Deborah Marshall ; 
was b. in Randolph, O., Mar. 29th, i860; m. Rile Preston Wool- 
ley, Nov. 2ist, 1881. She resides in East Liberty, O. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

674. i. Chester Earl Woolley; b. East Libetry, O., Sept. 14, 

1882; 1. East Liberty, O. 

675. ii. Eugene Tavlor Woolley; b. East Liberty, O., May i, 

1884; d. East Liberty O., June 28, 1889. 

676. iii. Laurence Rovington Woolley; b. East Liberty, O., 

Aug. 25, 1890 ; 1. East Liberty, O. 



318 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

662. iii. LEVI KIRK TAYLOR, the third child and second 
son of Charlotte Shreve and Aaron Taylor was b. in Bloomfield, 
Pa., July 19th, 1835; m. Charlotte Fuestine in Randolph, O., 
June nth, 1859. He d. in Marlboro, O., April 28th, 1866. 

[Eighth Generatioii] . Children: 
^yy. i. Olive S. Taylor; b. Marlboro, O., July 30, i860; 1. 

Hartville, O. 

678. ii. Lura L. Taylor; b. Marlboro, O., Mar. 21, 1S63; m. 

John A. Brumbach, Hartville, O., Mar. 15, 1885; 
1. Elkhart, Ind. 

679. iii. Margaret E. Taylor; b. Marlboro, O., July 20, 1865; 

m. Charles C. Geib, Randolph, O., June 7, 1888; 
1. Canton, O. 

678. ii. LURA L. TAYLOR, the second child and second dau. 
of Levi Kirk Taylor and Charlotte Fuestine, was b. in Marlboro, 
O., Mar. 2ist, 1863 ; m. John A. Brumbach in Hartville, O., Mar. 
15th, 1885. She resides in Elkhart, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

680. i. Kirk T. Brumbach; b. Hartville, O., Dec. 31, 1885. 

681. ii. Ruth R. Brumbach; b. Hartville O., Feb. 25, 1888. 

682. iii. Ralph F. Brumbach; b. Canton, O., June i, 1890. 

679. iii. MARGARET E. TAYLOR, the third child and 
third dau. of Levi Kirk Taylor and Charlotte Fuestine, was b. 
in Alarlboro, O., July 20th, 1865 ; m. Charles C. Geib in Ran- 
dolph, O., June 7th, 1888. She resides in Canton, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

683. i. Charlotte A. Geib ; b. Hartville, O., May 19, 1889. 

684. ii. Marguerite Geib; b. Hartville, O., Mar. 5, 1891. 

685. iii. Reunah L. Geib; b. Canton, O., Sept. 27, 1892. 

151. vii. RICHARD SHREVE, the seventh child and fifth 
son of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. Feb. loth, 
1796, in Fayette Co., Pa. ; m. Margaret Keplor in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 15th, 1821. She was b. Mar. 17th, 1799, and 
d. Dec. 2 1 St, 1879. He d. in Union Tp., Pa., Jan. 13th, 1872. 

Richard Shreve lived two and a half miles south of Union 
City and twenty-five miles southeast of Erie. He was a farmer 
and stock raiser and also pursued the dairy business. He start- 
ed life without means, cleared up and improved his farm of two 
hundred and seventy-five acres, adding to it substantial build- 
ings. He was an excellent judge of cattle and horses. He fre- 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMILY. 319 

quently held the town offices and by all was acknowledged a 
strictly honest man. He was a member of the Presbyterian 
Church. His brothers and himself were large, well developed 
men, the latter in his prime weighing two hundred and fifty 
pounds. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

686. i. Josiah Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 22, 

1822; m. Isabella Carroll, Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 
Jan. 6, 1848; 1. Union City, Pa. 

687. ii. Eliza Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Jan. 11, 

1824; m. J. G. Carroll, Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 
Mar. 22, 1847; d. Le Boeuff Tp., Pa., Aug. 13, 1890. 

688. iii. James Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 25, 

1825 ; m. Hannah A. Sturgis, Union City, Pa., Dec. 
25, 1849; 1. Union City, Pa. 

689. iv. John Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 10, 

1827; m. Ella L. Bellinger, Remsen, N. Y., Jan. 

8, 1859; d. Union City, Pa., Sept. 26, 1895. 

690. v. Solomon Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., May 

I, 1828; m. Mary Sturgis, Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa,, 
Feb. 25, 1858; 1. Union City, Pa. 

691. vi. Emily Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Jan. i, 

1830; m. James Huntley, Union City, Pa.; d. 
Union City, Pa., July 19, 1894. 

692. vii. Milton Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 21, 

183 1 ; m. Christine Cross, Corry, Pa., Apr. 6, 1870; 
d. Union City, Pa., Oct. 8, 1893. 

693. viii. Rufus Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 23, 

1832 ; m. Adelia Odell ; d. Union City, Pa., Nov. 29, 
1871. 

694. ix. Amos Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa.. Feb. 2"], 

1834. 

695. X. Matilda Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 

22., 1835 ; m. Jesse M. Blade, Union City, Pa., May 
I, 1861 ; I. Union City, Pa. 

696. xi. Mary Jane Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., x\ug. 

9, 1838; m. Reuben Jones, Union Tp., Pa., Sept. 
29, 1863 ; 1. Union City, Pa. 

697. xii. Melissa Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., July 2^, 

1841 ; m. Henry Coventrv, Warrenville, 111., Nov. 
7, 1865 \ 1- Union City Pa! 

686. i. JOSIAH SHREVE, the eldest child of Richard Shreve 
and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 
22nd, 1822; m. Isabella Carroll in same place Jan. 6th, 1848. He 
resides in Union City, Pa. 



320 THK GKNEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

698. i. Sidna Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., May 5, 

1850; m. John P. Wilkins, Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 
Sept, 13, 1868; 1. Union City, Pa. 

699. ii. Almeda Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 

29, 1854; m. Bruce Sherwood, Union City, Pa., 
Jan. 7, 1872; 1. Union City, Pa, 

698. i. SIDNA SHREVE, the eldest child of Josiah Shreve 
and Isabella Carroll, was b. in Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., May Sth, 
1850; m. John P. Wilkins in same place, Sept. 13th, 1868. She 
resides in Union City, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

700. i. George R. Wilkins ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 

9, 1870. 

701. ii. Lola M. Wilkins; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Nov. 

10, 1873. 

702. iii. Ward J. Wilkins; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 

12, 1877. 

703. iv. Pearl B. Wilkins; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Aug. 

14, 1879. 

699. ii. ALMEDA SHREVE, the second child and second 
dau. of Josiah Shreve and Isabella Carroll, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 29th, 1854; m. Bruce Sherwood in Union 
City Pa., Jan. 7th, 1872. She resides in Union City Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

704. i. Fred C. Sherwood; b. Erie Co.. Pa., June i, 1873. 

705. ii. Mertie B. Sherwood; b. Erie Co., Pa., Apr. 2, 1876. 

706. iii. Kittie M. Sherwood ; b. Erie Co., Pa., Nov. 20, 1878. 

707. iv. Clarence J. Sherwood; b. Erie Co., Pa., Jan. 13, 1883. 

687. ii. ELIZA SHREVE, the second child and eldest dau. of 
Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union Tp., Erie 
Co., Pa., Jan. nth, 1824; m. J. G. Carroll in same place. Mar. 
22nd, 1847. She d. in Le Boeuff Tp.. Erie Co. Pa., Aug. 13th, 
1890. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

708. i. Solomon M. Carroll; b. Le Beoufif Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 

June 22, 1852; m. Celia A. Shepard. Feb. 25, 1879. 

709. ii. Rose Carroll ; b. Le Beouff Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 

9, i860; m. Perry A. Bishop, Jan. 7, 1880. 




WILLIAM SHRKVE OK UNION CITY, PA. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 321 

708. i. SOLOMON M. CARROLL, the eldest child of Eliza 
Shreve and J. G. Carroll, was b. in Le Boeuff Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 
June 22nd, 1852; m. Celia A. Shepard Feb. 25th, 1879. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

710. i. Maud N. Carroll; b. Le Boeuff Tp., Pa., Nov. 29, 

1884. 

711. ii. Jesse B. Carroll; b. Le Boeuff Tp., Pa., Nov. 9, 1886. 

712. iii. Georgia A. Carroll ; b. Le Boeuff Tp., Fa., May 26, 

1888. 

713. iv. Lena O. Carroll ; b. LeBoeuff Tp., Pa., Apr. 16, 1893. 

709. ii. ROSE CARROLL, the second child and only dau. of 
Eliza Shreve and J. G. Carroll, was b. in Le Boeuff Tp., Erie 
Co., Pa., Dec. 9th, i860; m. Perry A. Bishop, Jan. 7th, 1880. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

714. i. Daisy B. Bishop ; b. Le Boeuff, Tp., Pa., Apr. 3, 1882. 

715. ii. George J. Bishop; b. Le Boeuff Tp., Pa., May 30, 

1885. 

716. iii. Albert L. Bishop; b. Le Boeuff Tp., Pa., June 22, 

1887. 

717. iv. Harry Bishop; b. Le Boeuff Tp., Pa., Mar. 22, 1889. 

718. V. Ned. S. Bishop ; b. Le Boeuff Tp., Pa., June 22, 1892. 

688. iii. JAMES SHREVE, the third child and second son of 
Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. Sept. 25th, 1825, 
in Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa. ; m. Hannah A. Sturgis, in Union 
City, Pa., Dec. 25th, 1849. ^^ resides near Union City, Pa. 

James Shreve lived with his parents until he was eighteen 
years old, when in March, 1844, he went to Wayne County, 
Ohio, and worked ten months for his uncle, Thomas Shreve, for 
eight dollars a month. He returned to Pennsylvania the next 
December and worked in a saw mill for ten dollars a month. 
He was next employed in sawing and running lumber from Cen- 
terville down the Alleghany and Ohio rivers, continuing four 
years in the business. Until twenty-one years old he gave his 
earnings to his father. In 1846 he purchased one hundred acres 
of land on time and when about half paid for married and at 
once began improving and clearing up his farm which is two 
miles and a half from Union City, Penn. Here he has 
continuously lived. Mr. Shreve joined the Presbyterian Church 
in 1865 and for nearly thirty years has been elder in the church. 
He has been elected road master, tax collector, school director 
and justice of the peace. In the collection of data he has rend- 
ered valuable aid without which the descendants of Richard 



322 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

Shreve and Margaret Newbold would not be so completely rep- 
resented in this publication. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

719. i. Clinton J. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 

29, 1850; d. Jamestown, N. Y., Aug. 21, 1876. 

720. ii. Mary Belle Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Apr. 

9, 1852; m. Martin Veranus Stone, Union Tp., Erie 
Co., Pa., July 2, 1872 ; 1. Saegerstown, Pa. 

721. iii. Arthur M. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 

4, 1854; m. Sarah A. Biglow, Ovid Tp., Clinton Co., 
Mich., Jan. 22, 1879; 1. St. Johns, Mich. 

722. iv. Margaret E. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 

25, 1857; 1. Union City, Pa. 

723. v. Hattie F. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Mar. 

17, i860; 1. Union City, Pa. 

724. vi. Richard L. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Oct. 

10, 1862; d. near Union City, Pa., June 5, 1867. 

725. vii. Fred J. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 

3, 1866; m. Angle L. Tuttle, Union Tp., Erie Co., 
Pa., Sept. 21, 1892; 1. Ovid, Erie Co., Pa. 

726. viii. John P. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., June 13, 

1868; 1. Union City, Pa. 

727. ix. Kittie Grace Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 

Sept. 12, 1870; m. Frank P. Cross, Union Tp., Erie 
Co., Pa., June 22, 1898; 1. Union City, Pa. 

720. ii. MARY BELLE SHREVE, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of James Shreve and Flannah Sturgis, was b. in Union 
Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Apr. 9th, 1852; m. Martin Veranus Stone, in 
same place, July 2d, 1872. She resides in Saegerstown, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

728. i. George Haven Stone; b. Garland, Pa., Aug. 8, 1873; 

m. Grace E. Stainbrook, Meadville, Pa., Dec. 28, 
1895. 

729. ii. James Richard Stone; b. Enterprise, Pa., June 14, 

1875; d. Centerville, Pa., Apr. 3, 1876. 

730. iii. Ara Vincent Stone ; b. Riceville, Pa., July 3, 1877. 

731. iv. Rae Warren Stone; b. Dicksonburg, Pa., Sept. 19, 

1879; d. Cochranton, Pa., Aug. 31, 1881. 

732. v. Arthur Martin Stone ; b. Cochranton, Pa., Apr. 20, 

1882. 

733. vi. Harold Shreve Stone; b Espeyville, Pa., July 16, 

1886. 

734. vii. Marv Grace Stone ; b. Frewsburg, N. Y., Aug. 9, 

1889. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 323 

728. i. GEORGE HAVEN STONE, the eldest child of Mary 
Belle Shreve and Martin Veranus Stone, was b. in Garland, Pa., 
Aug. 8th, 1873; ^- Grace Stainbrook, of Saegerstown, Pa., at 
Meadville, Pa., Dec. 28th, 1895. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

735. Alton Clare Stone; b. Saegerstown, Pa., Aug. 28, 1898. 

721. iii. ARTHUR M. SHREVE, the third child and second 
son of James Shreve and Hannah Sturgis, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 4th, 1854 ; m. Sarah A. Biglow, Jan. 22d, 1879, 
in Ovid Tp., CHnton Co., Mich. He resides in St. Johns, Mich. 

Mr. Shreve was born on the farm where he lived most of the 
time until 1878. In March of that year he moved to Ovid Tp., 
Clinton Co., Mich., where he continued farming until Oct., 1890, 
when he moved to St. John, Clinton Co., Mich., living there since 
then. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

736. i. Richard Vernie Shreve ; b. Ovid Tp., Clinton Co., 

Mich., Jan. 31, 1880. 

737. ii. Charles' Arthur Shreve; b. Ovid Tp., Clinton Co., 

Mich., Oct. 7, 1882. 

738. iii. Ina Belle Shreve ; b. Ovid Tp., Clinton Co., Mich., 

July 5, 1888. 

725. vii. FRED J. SHREVE, the seventh child and fourth 
son of James Shreve and Hannah Sturgis, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 3d, 1866; m. Angle L. Tuttle, in same place, 
Sept. 2ist, 1892. Fie resides in Ovid, Erie Co., Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

739. i. Lyle T. Shreve ; b. Wayne Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Mar. 6, 

'1894. 

727. ix. KITTIE GRACE SHREVE. the ninth child and 
fourth dau. of James Shreve and Hannah Sturgis, was b. in 
Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 12th, 1870; m. Frank P. Cross 
at her father's home, June 22d, 1898, the Rev. M. V. Stone offi- 
ciating clergyman. They reside near Union City, 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

740. Donald Ginton Cross; b. Amity Tp., Erie Co., Pa., ]\Iay 

31, 1899. 

689. iv. JOHN SFIREVE, the fourth child and third son of 
Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union Tp., Erie 
Co., Pa., Feb. loth, 1827; m. Ellen L. Bellinger, at Remsen, 



324 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

N. Y., Jan. 8th, 1859. He d. at Union City," Pa., Sept. 26th, 1895. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

741. i. Clement M. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 

Dec. 8, 1859; m. EHzabeth Wilson, Union City, 
Pa., Aug-. 23, 1882; 1. Union City, Pa. 

742. ii. Carrie A. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., July 

12, 1861 ; m. L. L. Harrington, Union City, Pa., 
May 13, 1883; 1. Union City, Pa. 

743. iii. Emma J. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 

2, 1864; m. Ernest Hubbell, Union City, Pa., May 

13, 1885 ; 1. Findlay, O. 

744. iv. Clarence W. Shreve ; b. Union Tp.. Erie Co., Pa., 

Aug. 9, 1866; m. Clara Wellman, Union City, Pa., 
July 2, 1889; 1. Union City, Pa. 

745. v. Gertrude R. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 

Sept. 19, 1871 ; m. Fred Aultman, Lakewood, N. 
Y., June 10, 1895 ; 1. Akron, O. 

746. vi. Clifton J. Shreve ; b. Unison Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Apr. 

22, 1882; 1. Union City, Pa. 

741. i. CLEMENT M. SHREVE, the eldest child of John 
Shreve and Ellen L. Bellinger, was b. in Union Tp., Erie Co., 
Pa., Dec. 8th, 1859 ; m. Elizabeth Wilson, in Union City, Pa., 
Aug. 23d, 1882. He resides in Union City, Pa. 

C. M. Shreve has served eight years as Chief of Police and 
Constable of Union City, Pa., and four years as tax collector. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

747. i. Marvin Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Pa., May 20, 1883. 

748. ii. Eva Shreve; b. Union Tp., Pa., May i, 1886. 

749. iii. Lula Shreve; b. Union Tp., Pa., June 22, 1888. 

742. ii. CARRIE A. SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
dau. of John Shreve and Ellen L. Bellinger, was b. in Union 
Tp., Erie Co., Pa., July 12th, 1861 ; m. L. L. Harrington, in Union 
City, Pa., May 13th, 1883. She resides in Union City, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

750. i. Ara Harrington; b. Mar. 20, 1884. 

743. iii. EMMA J. SHREVE, the third child and second dau. 

of John Shreve and Ellen L. Bellinger, was b. in Union Tp., Erie 

Co., Pa., Dec. 2d, 1864; m. Ernest Hubbell, in Union City, May 

13th, 1885. She resides in Findlay, Ohio. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

751. i. Bruce Hubbell; b. Mar. 11, 1887. 

752. ii. Dan Hubbell; b. Apr. 8, 1888. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 325 

744. iv. CLARENCE W. SHREVE, the fourth child and sec- 
ond son of John Shreve and Ellen L. Bellinger, was b. in Union 
Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Aug. 9th, 1866; m. Clara Wellman in Union 
City, Pa., July 2d, 1889. He resides in Union City, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

753. i. Paul Shreve; b. Jan. 25, 1891. 

754. ii. Ray John Shreve; b. Jan. 19, 1896. 

690. V. SOLOMON SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son 

of Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union Tp., 

Erie Co., Pa., May ist, 1828; m. Mary Sturgis, in same place, 

Feb. 25th, 1858. She d. in 1883. He resides in Union City, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

755. i. Frank E. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 

5, 1859; m. Alice Nestle, Essex, Mich., Dec. 4, 
1880; 1. .Merrill, Mich. 

756. ii. Jennie M. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., July 

29, 1862; m. Wm. G. LeFevre, Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 
26, 1882; 1. Erie, Pa. 

757. iii. George Elmer Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 

Nov. 19, 1864; d. Aug. 16, 1891. 

758. iv. Minnie M. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa.. Sept. 

10, 1866; m. Willis W. Cook, Union City, Pa., Apr. 
26, 1893 ; 1- Union City. Pa. 

755. i. FRANK E. SHREVE, the eldest child of Solomon 
Shreve and Mary Sturgis, was b. in Union Tp.. Erie Co., Pa., 
Feb. 5th, 1859; m. Alice Nestle in Essex, Mich., Dec. 4th, 1880. 
He resides in Merrill, Michigan. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

759. i. Bertie Edmund Shreve ; b. Baldwin, Lake Co., Mich., 

Dec. 10, 1881. 

760. ii. Edwin S. Shreve ; b. Baldwin, Lake Co., Mich.. Oct. 

14, 1886. 

761. iii. Olive Eve Shreve; b. Lakefield Tp., Mich., Oct. 21, 

1892. 

756. ii. JENNIE M. SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Solomon Shreve and Mary Sturgis, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., July 29th, 1862; m. William G. Le Fevre, in Erie 
Co., Pa., Sept. 26th, 1882. She resides in Erie. Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

762. Mary Le Fevre. 

763. Bessie Le Fevre. 

764. Bennie G. Le Fevre. 



326 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

758. iv. MINNIE M. SHREVE, the fourth child and second 
dau. of Solomon Shreve and Mary Sturgis, was b. Sept. loth, 
1866, in Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa. ; m. Willis W. Cook in Union 
City, Pa., April 26th, 1893. She resides in Union City, Pa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

765. i. Dorothy Cook ; b. Union City, Pa., July 20, 1894. 

766. ii. Arthur George Cook ; b. Union City, Pa., Oct. 29, 

1895. 

692. vii. MILTON SHREVE, the seventh child and fifth 
son of Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union 
Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Feb. 21st, 1821 ; m. Christine Cross in Corry, 
Pa., Apr. 6th, 1870. Pie d. in Union City, Pa., Oct. 8th, 1893. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
ydy. i. Florence Mav Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 
Oct. 20, 1871 ; m. George Triscuit, Union Tp., Pa., 
Oct. 19, 1893 ; 1. Union City, Pa. 

768. ii. Ralph Palmer Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa. , 

Aug. 26, 1874; 1. near Union City, Pa. 

769. iii. Clyde Milton Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 

July 30, 1876; 1. near Union City, Pa. 

693. viii. RUFUS SHREVE, the eighth child and sixth son 
of Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 23d, 1822; m. AdeHa Odell. He d. in Union 
City, Pa., Nov. 29th, 1871. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
770- i- Elbert P. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., May 

4, 1861 ; m. Mary Burt, July 23, 1882 ; 1. Union Tp. 
771. ii. William K. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Oct. 

27, 1863 ; m. Etta Burt, Oct., 1885 ; 1. Ashtabula, O. 

770. i. ELBERT P. SHREVE, the eldest child of Rufus 
Shreve and Adelia Odell, was b. in Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 
May 4th, 1861 ; m. Mary Burt, July 23d, 1882. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
^^^2. i. Charles Dwight Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., 
Dec. 12, 1883. 

773. ii. Lottie AT Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co;, Pa., July 

26, 1885. 

774. iii. Delpha E. Shreve ; b. LTnion Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Nov. 

13, 1888. 

775. iv. Martha A. Shreve; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Jan. 

9, 1891. 
yyd. V. Guy A. Shreve ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 
II, 1892. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY, 327 

771. ii. WILLIAM K. SHREVE, the second child and sec- 
ond son of Rufus Shreve and Adeha Odell, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., Oct. 27th, 1863 ; m. Etta Burt, Oct., 1885. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

yyj. Bertha Shreve ; 1. Ashtabula, O. 

778. Charles Zenas Shreve ; 1. Ashtabula, O. 

695. X. MATILDA SHREVE, the tenth child and third dau. 
of Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., Sept. 22d, 1835 ; m. Jesse M. Blade, in Union City, 
Pa., May ist, 1861. She resides in Union City, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

779. i. N. M. Blade; b. Union City, Pa., Mar. 3, 1862; d. 

Union City, Pa., June 28, 1864. 

780. ii. Myrta I. Blade ; b. Union City, Pa., Dec. 8, 1870. 

781. iii. Neddie S. Blade; b. Union City, Pa., Apr. 5, 1876. 

696. xi. MARY JANE SHREVE, the eleventh child and 
fourth dau. of Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in 
Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Aug. 9th, 1838; m. Reuben Jones in 
same place, Sept. 29th, 1863. She resides in Union City, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

782. i. Walter William Jones; b. Warrenville, 111., July 12, 

1864; m. Cora Peterson, Mar. 2, 1892; 1. Union 
City, Pa. 

783. ii. Charles Z. Jones; b. Union City, Pa.. Oct. 5, 1868; 

m. Evelena Lord, Dec. 7, 1890; 1. Union City, Pa. 

784. iii. Albert Truman Jones ; b. Union City, Pa., Feb. 4, 

1870; m. Myrtie Bailey, Oct. 19, 1892; 1. Union 
City, Pa. 

785. iv. Fred Richard Jones ; b. Union City, Pa., Jan. 26, 

1873 ; m. Maud White, Waterford Tp., Pa., Feb. 
25, 1895 ; 1. Union City, Pa. 

786. V. Maggie Theresa Jones ; b. Union City, Pa., July 4, 

1874; 1. Union City, Pa. 

787. vi. Francis B. Jones; b. Union City, Pa., Oct. 28, 1880; 

1. Union City, Pa. 

782. i. WALTER W. JONES, the eldest child of Mary Jane 
Shreve and Reuben Jones, was b. in Warrenville, 111., July 12th, 
1864; m. Cora Peterson, J\Iar. 2d, 1892. He resides in Union 
City, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

788. Nina Mildred Jones ; b. Union City, Pa. 



328 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

784. iii. ALBERT TRUMAN JONES, the third child and 
third son of Mary Jane Shreve and Reuben Jones, was b. in 
Union City, Pa., Feb. 4th, 1870; m. Myrtie Bailey, Oct. 19th, 
1892. He resides in Union City, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

789. Philetus Jones ; b. Union City, Pa. 

697. xii. MELISSA SHREVE, the twelfth child and fifth dau. 
of Richard Shreve and Margaret Keplor, was b. in Union Tp., 
Erie Co., Pa., July 27th, 1841 ; m. Henr}' Coventry in Warren- 
ville, 111., Nov. 7th, 1865. She resides in Union City, Pa. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

790. i. George Coventry ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Aug. 

11, 1866; 1. Union City, Pa. 

791. ii. Jasper Coventry; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., May 

29, 1870; 1. Union City, Pa. 

792. iii. NelHe G. Coventry ; b. Union Tp., Erie Co., Pa., Dec. 

12, 1873; 1. Union City, Pa. 

153. ix. BENJAMIN SHREVE. the ninth child and seventh 
son of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in Bloom- 
field, Pa., June 17th, 1802; m. Sarepta Sargeant, in Bloomfield, 
Pa. He d. July 12th, 1856, in Bloomfield, Pa. 

Benjamin Shreve was a farmer owning two hundred acres of 
land in Bloomfield, Pa., being one-half of his father's farm at the 
head of Lake Canada, formerly Oil Lake. He was a good Chris- 
tian man. In height he was six feet. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

793. i. Geo. W. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Dec. 16, 184 — ; 

m. Emily Tillotson, Bloomfield, Pa., Apr. 5, 1866; 
1. Tillotson, Pa. 

794. ii. Caleb N. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Oct. 24, 1843; 

m. Mina Danner, Waterford, Pa. ; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

795. iii. Enoch R. Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Mar. 16, 1845 > 

m. Warner ; also Viola Wise, Bloom- 
field, Pa. ; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

796. iv. Winfield S. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Feb. 16, 1847; 

m. Maggie Shafer, Bloomfield, Pa. ; 1. Riceville, Pa. 

797. V. Melvin Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa.. Jan. — . 1849 ; m. 

Susie ; also Annie McBride ; 1. Rice- 
ville. Pa. 

798. vi. Thos. J. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., 1851 ; m. ist, Ar- 

villa Warner; 2d. Rosa ; 1. North Branch,- 

Mich. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 329 

799. vii. Doctor F. Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. 10, 1853; 

m. Mary Bennett; 1. Union City, Pa. 

800. viii. Loetta I. Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa., May 11, 1855; 

m. Orlando Gates, Mar. 20, 1877; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

793. i. GEO. W. SHREVE, the eldest child of Benjamin 
Shreve and Serepta Sargeant, was b. in Bloomfield, Pa., Dec. 
i6th, 184 — ; m. Emily Tillotson in Bloomfield, Pa., April 5th, 
1866. He resides in Tillotson, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

801. Mattie Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa.; m. Harry Small, Mar. 

20, 1895 ; 1. Lincolnville, Pa. 

802. Asa Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa. ; m. Saida Carter, Sept,, 

1894; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

803. Archie Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa. ; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

794. ii. CALEB N. SHRlVE, the second child and second 
son of Benjamin Shreve and Sarepta Sargeant, was b. in Bloom- 
field, Pa., Oct. 24th, 1843; m. Mina Danner, in Waterford, Pa. 
He resides in Tillotson, Pa. 

(See tabulation Williamina Danner and Caleb N. Shreve.) 

795. iii. ENOCH R. SHREVE, the third child and third son 
of Benjamin Shreve and Sarepta Sargeant, was b. in Bloomfield, 

Pa., Mar. i6th, 1845 ; m. Warner, also Viola Wise. He 

resides in Tillotson, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

804. Benjamin Shreve; b. Mich.; 1. Willard, Mich. 

805. Orange Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa. ; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

796. iv. WINFIELD S. SHREVE, the fourth child and fourth 
son of Benjamin Shreve and Sarepta Sargeant, was b. in Bloom- 
field, Pa., Feb. i6th, 1847 ;^m. Maggie Shafer in Bloomfield, Pa. 
He resides in Riceville, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

806. Charles Shreve ; b. Bloomfield. Pa. ; 1. Riceville, Pa. 

807. Floyd Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa. ; 1. Riceville, Pa. 

797. V. MELVIN SHREVE, the fifth child and fifth son of 
Benjamin Shreve and Sarepta Sargeant, was b. in Bloomfield, Pa., 
Jan., 1849 ; m. Susie , and also Annie McBride. He re- 
sides in Riceville, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

808. Geneva Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa. ; 1. Meadville, Pa. 



330 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

798. vi. THOMAS J. SHREVE, the sixth child and sixth son 
of Benjamin Shreve and Sarepta Sargeant, was b. in Bloomfield, 
Pa., in 1851 ; m. ist, Arvilla Warner; 2d, Rosa . He re- 
sides in North Branch, Mich. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

809. Orlo Shreve ; b. Bloomfield, Pa. 

810. Gertrude Shreve; b. Bloomfield, Pa. 

811. Fred Shreve; b. Union City, Pa. 

812. Charley Shreve. 

813. Loetta Shreve. 

814. May Shreve. 

799. vii. DOCTOR F. SHREVE, the seventh child and sev- 
enth son of Benjamin Shreve and Sarepta Sargeant, was b- in 
Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. loth, 1853 ; m. Mary Bennett. He re- 
sides in Union City, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

815. Carl Shreve; b. Union City, Pa.; 1. Watchburg, Pa. 

800. viii. LOETTA I. SHREVE, the eighth child and only 
dau. of Benjamin Shreve and Sarepta Sargeant, was b. in Bloom- 
field, Pa., May nth, 1855; m. Orlando Gates, Mar. 20th, 1877. 
She resides at Tillotson, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

816. May Gates ; b. Bloomfield, Pa. ; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

154. X. CHARLES SHREVE, the tenth child and eighth son 
of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in Bloomfield, 
Pa., Nov. 2d, 1804; m. Sarah Winders in Bloomfield, Pa. He d. 
Mar. 31st, 1874, in Bloomfield, Pa. 

Charles Shreve was a farmer, owning two hundred acres of the 
old homestead. In his earlier years he taught school, served 
twenty-five years as Justice of the Peace, and in religion was of 
the Baptist faith. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

817. i. Seth Shreve; b. Sept. 21, 1831 ; m. Alma Burge ; 1. 

Bloomfield, Pa. 

818. ii. Lydia Ann Shreve; b. June 4, 1833; m. Andrew 

'Westfall ; d. Bloomfield, Pa., Apr., 1^860. 

819. iii. Hannah Shreve; b. Jan. 25, 1835; m. Thomas Win- 

ders ; d. Salt Lake City, Utah, June 23, i860. 

820. iv. Jane Shreve; b. July 5, 1836; d. Bloomfield, Pa., 

Aug. 3, 1836. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 331 

821. V. Charlotte Shreve ; b. June 23, 1838; m. J. P. Bacon 

I. Mich. 

822. vi. James Shreve; b. Apr., 1840; m. Ann Simmons 

also Sarah M. Mack; 1. Gageville, O. 

823. vii. Charles Shreve; b. Apr. 9, 1842; m. Mary 

also Cordelia Burger; 1. Willard, Mich. 

824. viii. Levi Shreve ; b. Nov. 8, 1844; d. Baltimore, Md., May 

1864. 

825. ix. Joseph L. Shreve; b. July 12, 1847; m. Mary A. Sa- 

bin, Riceville, Pa., Dec. 25, 1869; 1. Tillotson, Pa. 

826. X. Amy Shreve; b. July 24, 1849; m. Geo. Webb. 

827. xi. Emily Shreve; b. July 28, 1853; d. Sept. 18, 1864. 

825. ix. JOSEPH L. SHREVE, the ninth child and fifth son 
of Charles Shreve and Sarah Winders, was b. July 12th, 1847; m. 
Mary A. Sabin, in Riceville, Pa., Dec. 25th, 1869. He resides at 
Tillotson, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

828. i. Orie A. Shreve; b. Oct. 29, 1870. 

829. ii. Lena A. Shreve ; b. Mar. 15, 1872 ; m. Clark Mitchell, 

Clymer, N. Y., Apr. 17, 1895. 

830. iii. Charles Shreve; b. Oct. 11, 1874. 

831. iv. Frank V. Shreve; b. Dec. 5, 1876; d. Sept. 12, 1887. 

832. v. May Shreve ; b. May 5, 1878. 

833. vi. Minnie Shreve; b. June i, 1880. 

834. vii. Annie J. Shreve; b. June 9, 1882. 

835. viii. Rosaline Shreve; b. May 22, 1886. 

829. ii. LENA A. SHREVE, the second child of Joseph L. 
Shreve and Mary A. Sabin, was b. Mar. 15th, 1872; m. Clark 
Mitchell, in Clymer, N. Y., Apr. 17th, 1895. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

836. Nina Belle Mitchell ; b. Mar. 23, 1896. 

155. xi. ISAAC SHREVE, the eleventh child and ninth son 
of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in Bloomfield, 
Pa., Jan. i8th, 1807; m. Elizabeth Rossell in Sparta, Pa., Mar. 
i6th, 1834, where he d. Dec. 3d, 1863. His widow survives at 
this date, 1895. She was b. in 1815. 

Isaac Shreve was a farmer owning about two hundred acres on 
the State road from Meadville, Pa., to Jamestown, N. Y., near 
Sparta. He was engaged many years in driving stock to mar- 
ket. He was esteemed by all, and a Baptist in religious faith and 
practice. 



332 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

837. i. Oliver Shreve ; b. Sparta, Pa., Mar. 24, 1836; m. 

Amerilla Pierce, Britton Run, Pa., Dec. 13, 1805 ; 
1. Spartansburg, Pa. 

838. ii. Isaac R. Shreve; b. Sparta, Pa., Oct. i, 1838; m. Phi- 

linda Wellman, Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. 23, 1857; d. 
Union City, Pa., Dec. 28, 1876. 

839. iii. Charlotte M. Shreve ; b. Sparta, Pa., Mar. 29, 1841 ; 

m. Henry Corell, Centerville, Pa., Sept. 9, i860; 1. 
Riceville, Pa. 

840. iv. Mary Elizabeth Shreve; b. Sparta, Pa., Feb. 23, 1844; 

m. Manning Davenport, Britton Run, Pa., Dec, 
1 86 1 ; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

837. i. OLIVER SHREVE, the eldest child of Isaac Shreve 
and Elizabeth Rossell, was b. in Sparta, Pa., Mar. 24th, 1836; 
m. Amerilla Pierce at Britton Run, Pa., Dec. 13th, 1865. He re- 
sides in Spartansburg, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

841. i. Flora E. Shreve; b. Sparta, Pa., Feb. 5, 1867; m. 

James A. Hayden, Sept. 12, 1888; d. Jan. 29, 1894. 

842. ii. Clara B. Shreve; b. Sparta, Pa., Apr. 2y, 1876; 1. Spar- 

tansburg, Pa. 

843. iii. Lyle E. Shreve; b. Sparta, Pa., Aug. 24, 1880. 

844. iv. Blanche Shreve; b. Sparta, Pa., Dec. 3, 1882. 

845. V. Luke L. Shreve ; b. Sparta, Pa., Feb. 10, 1885. 

838. ii. ISAAC R. SHREVE, the second child and second 
son of Isaac Shreve and Elizabeth Rossell, was b. in Sparta, Pa., 
Oct. 1st, 1838; m. Philinda Wellman, in Bloomfield, Pa., Sept. 
23d, 1857. He d. in Union City, Pa., Sept. 28th, 1861. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

846. i. Emma Adell Shreve; b. Sparta, Pa., Apr. 15, 1861 ; 1. 

Union City, Pa. 

847. ii. Arthur Shreve ; b. Sparta. Pa., Nov. 3, 1863 ; d. Nov. 

23, 1863. 

839. iii. CHARLOTTE M. SHREVE, the third child and eld- 
est dau. of Isaac Shreve and Elizabeth Rossell, was b. in Sparta, 
Pa., Mar. 29th, 1841 ; m. Henry Corell, in Centerville, Pa., Sept. 
9th, i860. She resides in Riceville, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

848. i. Eva J. Corell ; b. Sparta, Pa., Feb. 16, 1863 ' ^- Sparta, 

Pa., July 23, 1863. 



J 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 333 

849. ii. Ida E. Correll ; b. Sparta, Pa., Aug. 12, 1864; m. 

William S. Heeter, Riceville, Pa., Dec, 1881 ; 1. 
Monroe, Pa. 

850. iii. Myrtle M. Corell ; b. Sparta, Pa., May 8, 1868; m. 

Everett H. Potter, Riceville, Pa., Nov. 27, 1889; 
1. Fredonia, N. Y. 

851. iv. Zepha E. Corell; b. Riceville, Pa., June 6, 1874; 1. 

Riceville, Pa. 

852. V. Pearl B. Corell ; b. Monroe, Pa., July 29, 1878 ; 1. Rice- 

ville, Pa. 

853. vi. Claude Shreve Corell; b. Riceville, Pa., Oct. 18, 1880; 

1. Riceville, Pa. 

849. ii. IDA E. CORELL, the second child and second dau. 
of Charlotte M. Shreve and Henry Corell, was b. in Sparta, Pa., 
Aug. I2th, 1864; m. William S. Heeter, in Riceville, Pa., Dec. 
1881. She resides at Monroe, Pa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

854. i. Eva Maud Heeter; b. Riceville, Pa., April 27, 1883; 

1. Monroe, Pa. 

855. ii. Mabel Charlotte Heeter; b. Monroe, Pa., Dec. 14, 

1884; 1. Monroe, Pa. 

856. iii. Ida Ruth Heeter; b. Monroe, Pa., Oct. 23, 1889; 1. 

Monroe, Pa. 

157. xiii. MARGARET SHREVE, the thirteenth child and 

fourth dau. of Richard Shreve and Margaret Newbold, was b. in 

Bloomfield, Pa., Nov. 19th, 181 1 ; m. Albert Sabin in Bloomfield, 

Pa. He d. in Bloomfield, Pa., June 9th, 1863. 

Margaret Sabin was a good mother and a believer in the Chris- 
tian faith. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

857. i. Josiah L. Sabin; b. Crawford Co., Pa., July 24, 1840; 

1. Wayne Co., O. 

858. ii. Dewitt C. Sabin; b. Crawford Co., Pa., Jan. 25, 1842; 

d. Bowling Green, Ky., Jan. 10, 1863. 

859. iii. Isaac L. Sabin; b. Crawford Co., Pa., Oct. 29, 1843; 

m. ist, Mary E. Estep, Apr. 10, 1868; 2d, Emma 
Langston, Lathrop, Mo., June 8, 1872; 1. Tillot- 
son. Pa. 

860. iv. Mary A. Sabin ; b. Crawford Co., Pa., Aug. 23, 1845 ; 

m. Joseph Shreve, Riceville, Pa., Dec. 25, 1869; 1. 
Tillotson, Pa. 

861. V. Margaret V. Sabin ; b. Wayne Co., O.. Feb. 4. 1847; 

d. Wayne Co., O., Apr. 7, 1867. 

862. vi. Sarah A. Sabin: b. Wayne Co.. O., July 2, 1848; m. 

Francis H. Oliver, Genoa, Pa. : 1. Erie, Pa. 



334 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

863. vii. Richard Sabin ; b. Wayne Co., O., Jan. 22, 1851 ; m. 

Ellen Lewis, Pa., Dec. 19, 1870; 1. Laporte, Ind. 

864. viii. Rheuma Sabin; b. Wayne Co., O., Jan. 22, 1851 ; m. 

Theodore Shaffer, Crawford, Pa., Apr. 8, 1878; 1. 
Tillotson, Pa. 

865. ix. Ellen Sabin; b. Wayne Co., Pa., July 22, 1855; d. 

Wayne Co., O., Sept. 15, 1855. 

859. iii. ISAAC L. SABIN, the third child and third son of 
Margaret Shreve and Albert Sabin, was b. in Crawford Co., Pa., 
Oct. 29th, 1843; m. 1st, Mary Estep, Apr. loth, 1868; 2d, Emma 
Langston, Jan. 8th, 1872, at Lathrop, Mo. He resides in Tillot- 
soHj Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

866. i. Charles C. Sabin; b. Bennington, Apr. 8, 1874. 

867. ii. Nellie G. Sabin; b. Bennington, June 7, 1876. 

868. iii. Frederic Sabin ; b. Bennington, Oct. 9, 1880. 

862. vi. SARAH A. SABIN. the sixth child and third dau. 
of Margaret Shreve and Albert Sabin, was b. in Wayne Co., O., 
July 2d, 1848; m. Francis H. Oliver, in Genoa, Pa. She resides in 
Erie, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
Nannie Oliver; b. Penora, Pa., Feb. 18, 1877. 
Minnie E. Oliver; b. Erie, Pa., May 26, 1879. 
Jennie K. Oliver; b. Erie Co., Pa., Mav 26, 1879. 
Mabel G. Oliver; b. Erie Co., Pa., July 12, 1882. 
Albert F. Oliver: b. Erie, Pa., Dec. 27, 1887. 
Edward Oliver; b. Erie, Pa., Aug. 19. 1890. 

863. vii. RICHARD SABIN, the seventh child and fourth son 
of Margaret Shreve and Albert Sabin, was b. in Wayne Co., O., 
Jan. 22d, 185 1 ; m. Ellen Lewis in Pa., Dec. 19th, 1870. He re- 
sides in Laporte, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

875. i. Nora A. Sabin; b. Lewisville, Pa., Mar. 22, 1877; m. 

William Wenz, Nov. 21, 1895. 

876. ii. Edward Sabin ; b. Lewisville, Pa., Sept. 24, 1879. 

864. viii. RHEUMA SABIN, the eighth child and fourth dau. 
of Margaret Shreve and Albert Sabin, was b. in Wayne Co., O., 
Jan. 22d, 1851; m. Theodore Shaft'er in Crawford, Pa., Apr. 8th, 
1878. She resides in Tillotson, Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

877. i. Estella Virginia Shaffer; b. Crawford Co., Pa., May 

19, 1879. 



869. 


1, 


870. 


ii. 


871. 


iii. 


872. 


iv. 


873- 


v. 


874. 


vi. 



OF THE SHREVE PAMII^Y. 335 

7. ANNA SHREVE, child of Col. William Shreve and Anna 
Ivins, was b. in Monmouth Co., N. J., Sept. ist, 1773 ; m. Nathan 
Shumard, in Monmouth Co., N. J. She d. in Belfast, O., Dec. 
20th, 1846. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

878. i, Rebecca Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Mar. 2, 1797; m. 

Samuel F. Teal, Belfast, O., Feb. 22, 1819; d. Clare- 
mont Co., O., July 18, 185 1. 

879. ii. Rhoda Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Feb. 17, 1799; m. 

Wm. Sprague (2 children) ; d. 

880. iii. Amy Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Feb. 17, 1799; m. John 

Lewis (no children) ; d. 

881. iv. David Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Mar. 12, 1801 ; unm.; 

died. 

882. V. Wm. Shreve; b. Belfast, O., Dec. 31, 1803; m. La- 

vina Replogle, Belfast, O., July 2, 1827; d. Belfast, 
O., Aug. 25, 1887. 

883. vi. Nathan Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Apr. 14, 1806; 

unm. ; d. 

884. vii. Anna Shumard; b. Apr. 17, 1809; d. 

885. viii. Richard Shumard; b. Belfast, O., July 3, 181 1; m. 

Jane Westerfield. Batavia, O. ; 1. Owensville, O. 

886. ix. John Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Mar. 28, 1814; 1. Ulm, 

Ark. 

887. X. Francis Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Jan. 28, 1819; 1. 

Newtonsville, O. 

878. i. REBECCA SHUMARD, the eldest child of Anna 
Shreve and Nathan Shumard, was b. in Belfast, O., Mar. 2d, 
1797; m. Samuel F. Teal, in same place, Feb. 22d, 1819. He was 
the son of Jacob Teal, who in 1776 lived in Conn., and Elizabeth 
Tingon, who was b. in Md. He d. Feb. 21st, 185 1. She d. in 
Clermont Co., O., July i8th, 1851. 

Sam'l F. Teal was born in Ky. in 1796, and was the second son. 
In 1797 the family moved to Ohio and settled on the Little Mi- 
ami River, near Cincinnati. They both died at the old farm, the 
greater part of which is still owned by their descendants. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

888. i. Simeon F. Teal; b. Feb. 7, 1820; m. Mary A. Help- 

man; d. Baldwin, O., Feb. 9, 1807. 

889. ii. Maria Melvina Teal ; b. Perins Mills, Clermont Co.. 

O., July 16, 1824; m. Sam'l H. Whitmorc, Jan. 7, 
1846; 1. Ottawa, 111. 

890. iii. Oliver F. Teal; b. Dec. 31. 1830; m. Elizabeth Shu- 

mard ; 1. Nebraska City, Neb. 



336 



THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 



888. i. SIMEON F. TEAL, the eldest child of Rebecca Shu- 
mard and Samuel F. Teal, was b. Feb. 7th, 1820; m. Mary A. 
Helpman. He d. Feb. 9th, 1897, in Baldwin, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

891. Melvina M. Teal. 

892. Morris Teal. 

893. Emma R. Teal. 

894. Belle Teal ; m. Michael Turner ; 1. Hamilton, O. 

895. Annie Teal; m. Wm. Snider; 1. Hamilton, O. 

896. Philip G. Teal ; m. MiUie T. ; 1. Summitville, Ind. 

894. BELLE TEAL, child of Simeon F. Teal and Mary A. 
Helpman, was b. ; m. Michael Turner. She 1. in Ham- 
ilton, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

897. Stella Turner. 

896. PHILIP G. TEAL, child of Simeon F. Teal and Mary 

A. Helpman, was b. ; m. MiUie T. . He 1. in 

Summitville, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

898. George Teal. 

889. ii. MARIA M. TEAL, the second child and eldest dau. of 

Rebecca Shumard and Samuel F. Teal, was b. July i6th, 1824, 

at Perins Mills, O. ; m. Samuel Hookersmith Whitmore, Jan. 

7th, 1846. She 1. in Ottawa, 111. 

Rev. Samuel H. Whitmore was born in Clermont Co., O., Dec. 
8, 1821 ; died, June 5, 1891. He was converted Feb. 22d, 1843, 
and soon after his conversion joined the Church. He was li- 
censed to exhort soon after uniting with the Church, and in 
185 1 received hcense to preach. He was abundant in labors 
from the beginning of his Christian life ; and the first year, after 
receiving license to preach, he preached fifty-two sermons. He 
was ordained deacon by Bishop Morris, Sept. 24th, 1865, and 
elder by Bishop Simpson, Sept. 19th, 1869. In 1865 he was ap- 
pointed to Sugar Creek Circuit, Southeast Indiana Conference, 
serving that charge one year. He served St. Louis Circuit one 
year. New Pennington Mission two years. New Trenton Circuit 
three years, Guilford Circuit three years, Boston Circuit one year, 
Salem one year, and Otter Creek Mission. He married Maria 
M. Teal, Jan. 7th, 1846. Theirs was a Christian home. Their 
living children — two sons and two daughters — are leading useful 
and earnest Christian lives, one being the wife of Rev. A. R. 
Beach, of the Southeast Indiana Conference. He was an earnest 




THOMAS SHREVK OF SHRIVE, O. 



i 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 337 

and instructive preacher. He was often eloquent, with that elo- 
quence born of deep conviction of the truth. With him the gos- 
pel was the power of God unto salvation, and he so declared it 
with much eiTect to others. In his relations to men he was re- 
served, but frank ; an open, honest soul, and a true friend. He 
loved the Church, and desired to attend the services of the 
Lord's house, having but recently moved from the country to 
Moore's Hill, that he might have a better opportunity to do so. 
He often said during his illness that he desired to depart and be 
with Christ. Death was a peaceful falling to sleep in the blessed 
hope of the Gospel. 

Oliver Sheridan Whitmore, at the age of fourteen years, en- 
listed in Company B, 6th Reg. Indiana Vols. His Captain 
(afterward Colonel), Hagerman Trip, expected to make him a 
fifer, as he was so young, but he objected, saying, "they took me 
in to shoot, and I am going to shoot." His first experience was 
at Shiloh, and later he was in thirteen hard-fought battles and 
skirmishes, including Corinth, Stone River, Chattanooga, Chick- 
amauga. At Mission Ridge, half way up the hill, he was wound- 
ed, but as no bones were broken, he kept on fighting. He was 
mustered out Sept. 22d, 1864 (his time expiring at Atlanta). He 
only remained home five weeks, when he again enlisted until the 
war was over. He never had a furlough, and was in every en- 
gagement his regiment was in. After his discharge he learned 
the printing business, working at Indianapolis and Chicago. He 
died of small-pox at the early age of twenty-six. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

899. i. Oliver Sheridan Whitmore; b. Perins Mills, O., Jan. 

17, 1847; unm. ; d. Martinsville, Ind., Jan. 10, 1873. 

900. ii. Rhoda Rebecca Whitmore ; b. Perins Mills, O., Feb. 

8, 1850; m. John A. Wise, Bright, Ind., Aug. 19, 
1873 ; 1. North Vernon, Ind. 

901. iii. Samuel Fountain Whitmore; b. Perins Mills, O., 

Sept. 17, 1852; d. Mar. 21, 1864. 

902. iv. William Routlege Whitmore ; b. Perins Mills, O., 

Nov. 25, 1854; d. Perins Mills, July 18, 1857. 

903. V. Emma Kate Whitmore; b. Perins Mills, O., Mar. 2^), 

1857; m. Marion Gray, Dec. 18, 1881 ; d. Napoleon, 
Ind., Oct. 19, 1884. 

904. vi. Ida Elvira Whitmore; b. Aug. 18, 1859; m. A. R. 

Beach, Osgood, Ind. ; 1. Liberty, Ind. 
Q05. vii. Walter Piper Whitmore; b. Apr. 22, 1862; 1. Ottawa, 

111. 
906. viii. Edward L. D. VvHiitmore ; b. New Palestine, Ind., 

Dec. II, 1865 ; m. Nellie E. Greenlees, La Salle Co., 

Ill, Feb. 18, 1891 ; 1. Prairie Centre, 111. 



338 the; ge;neai,ogy and history 

900. ii. RHODA R. WHITMORE, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of Maria M. Teal and Samuel Hookersmith Whitmore, 
was b. Feb. 8th, 1850, at Perins Mills, O. ; m. John A. Wise, Aug. 
19th, 1873, in Bright, Ind. She 1. in North Vernon, Ind. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

907. i. Maud Wise; b. Mount Carmel, Ind., June 28, 1874; 

m. John Rammon, Moores Hill, Ind., Sept. 16, 
1892. 

908. ii. May Wise; b. New Trenton, Ind., Mar. 16, 1876. 

909. iii. Claude Wise; b. Napeoleon, Ind._^ Nov. 19. 1877. 

910. iv. Clyde Wise; b. Napoleon, Ind., Nov. 19, 1877. 

911. V. Lulu Wise; b. Napoleon, Ind., Nov. 29, 1879. 

912. vi. Clarence Wise; b. Napoleon, Ind., Oct. 9, 1881. 

913. vii. Bessie Wise ; b. Delaware, Ind., Nov. 6, 1883 ; d. Dela- 

ware, Ind., Dec. 16, 1883. 

914. viii. Edna Wise; b. Moores Hill, Ind., Mar. 30, 1887. 

915. ix. Rolla Wise; b. Milan, Ind., Jan. 8, 1893. 

916. X. Marie Wise ; b. Milan, Ind., Jan. 24, 1896. 

907. i. MAUD WISE, the eldest child of Rhoda R. Vsliit- 
more and John A. Wise, was b. June 28th, 1874, in Mount Car- 
mel, Ind.; m. John Rammon, Sept. i6th, 1892, at Moores Hill, 
Ind. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

917. Clarence Rammon; b. Milan, Ind., Jan. 3, 1896. 

903. V. EMMA K. WHITMORE, the fifth child and second 
dau. of Maria M. Teal and Samuel Hookersmith Whitmore, was 
b. May 23d, 1857; m. Marion Gray, Dec. i8th, 1880. She d. in 
Napoleon, Ind., Oct. 19th, 1884. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

918. Walter Gray; b. Napoleon, Ind., July 15, 1882. 

919. Wilmer Gray; b. Napoleon, Ind., July 15, 1882. 

920. Eugene Gray; b. Napoleon, Ind., June 9, 1884; d. Napo- 

leon, Ind., Oct. 26, 1884. 

904. vi. IDA E. WHITMORE, the sixth child and third dau. 
of Maria M. Teal and Samuel Hookersmith Whitmore, was b. 
Aug. i8th, 1859; m. A. R. Beach at Osgood, Ind., in 1885. She 
1. in Liberty, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

921. Glenn Arthur Beach ; b. Jan. 24, 1887. 

922. Lelia Grace Beach; b. Apr. 3, 1891. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 339 

906. viii. EDWARD L. D. WHITMORE, the eighth child and 
fifth son of Maria M. Teal and Samuel Hookersmith Whitmore, 
was b. Dec. nth, 1865, in New Palestine, Ind. ; m. Nellie E. 
Greenlees, Feb. i8th, 1891, in La Salle, 111. He 1. at Prairie Cen- 
ter, 111. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

923. i. Rena May Whitmore; b. Dec. 25, 1891 ; d. Mar. 16, 

1892. 

924. ii. Delbert Russell Whitmore ; b. Aug. 4, 1893. 

925. iii. Bertha Leona Whitmore; b. June 5, 1895. 

890. iii. OLIVER F. TEAL, the third child and second son 
of Rebecca Shumard and Samuel F. Teal, was b. Dec. 31st, 1830; 
m. Elizabeth Shumard. He 1. in Nebraska City, Neb. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

926. Edwin S. Teal ; m. Anna Hooker. 

927. Ada M. Teal; 1. Nebraska City, Neb. 

928. Elmer Teal. 

929. Wilbur Teal. 

930. Columbia B. Teal. 

926. EDWIN S. TEAL, the eldest child of Oliver F. Teal, 

and Elizabeth Shumard, was b. ; m. Anna Hooker. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

931. Stella Teal. 

882. V. WILLIAM SHREVE SHUMARD, the fifth child 
and second son of Anna Shreve and Nathan Shumard, was b. 
in Belfast, Ohio, Dec. 31st, 1803; m. Lavina Replogle, in same 
place, July 2d, 1827. He d. in Belfast, O., Aug. 25th, 1887. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

932. i. WilHam Shreve Shumard; b. Belfast, O., July 21, 

1828; d. Belfast, O., Oct. 2, 1829. 

933. ii. Rebecca Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Apr. 24, 1830; d. 

Belfast, O., Aug. 5, 1831. 

934. iii. Ezra Shumard ; b. Belfast, O., Feb. 9, 1832; 1. Belfast, 

Ohio. 

935. iv. Sylvester Warren Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Feb. 21,. 

1834; m. Martha A. Golden, Cincinnati, O., May 
3, 1863; 1. Elkhart, Ind. 

936. V. Amanda Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Oct. 17, 1835; d. 

Belfast, O., Oct., 1842. 

937. vi. Wm. Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Aug. 17, 1838; m. Mol- 

lie Weaver, Aug. 20, 1864: 1. Milford, O. 



340 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

938. vii. Melvina Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Mar. 26, 1840; m. 

Peter H. Frybarger, July, 1866; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

939. viii. Phoebe A. Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Apr. 2, 1842; m. 

Isaac T. Bloomfield, Belfast, O. ; 1. Toledo, O. 

940. ix. Amanda Jane Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Jan. 27, 1844; 

m. Gladdis Frybarger, July 29, 1866; 1. Cincinnati, 
Ohio. 

941. X. Maria T. Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Jan. 25, 1846; 

unm.; d. Belfast, O., Apr. 24, 1865. 

942. xi. Lyman D. Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Dec. i, 1848; d. 

Monroe, Mich., Jan. 13, 1870. 

935. iv. SYLVESTER WARREN SHUMARD, the fourth 
child and third son of William Shreve Shumard and Lavina Rep- 
logle, was b. in Belfast, O., Feb. 21st, 1834; m. Martha A. Golden 
in Cincinnati, O., May 3d, 1863. He resides in Elkhart, Ind. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

943. Grace Lulo Shumard; b. Goshen, Ind., May 18, 1868; 1. 

Elkhart, Ind. 

937. vi. WILLIAM SHUMARD, the sixth child and fourth 
son of William Shreve Shumard and Lavina Replogle, was b. in 
Belfast, Ohio, Aug. 17th, 1838; m. MoUie Weaver, Aug. 20tli, 
1864. He resides in Milford, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

944. Edith Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Sept. 15, 1866; m. ist, Geo. 

Cramer, Dec. 31, 1885; 2d, Gatch, Mar. 

26, 1895; 1. Mihord, O. 

945. May Shumard ; b. Belfast, O., Apr. 4, 1871 ; m. Ash Tay- 

lor, Dec. 25, 1891 ; 1. Milford, O. 

944. EDITH SHUMARD, the eldest child of William Sliu- 
mard and MolHe Weaver, was b. in Belfast, O., Sept. 15, 1866; 

m. ist, Geo. Cramer, Dec. 31st, 1885; 2d, Gatch, Mar. 

26th, 1895. She resides in Milford, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

946. i. Esther Cramer; b. Sept. 24, 1889. 

945. MAY SHUMARD, the second child and second dau. of 
William Shumard and MolHe Weaver, was b. in Belfast, Ohio, 
April 4th, 1871 ; m. Ash Taylor, Dec. 25th, 1891. She resides in 
Milford, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

947. i. Harry Taylor; b. Walnut Hills, Gin., O., July 16, 

1893; d. Cincinnati, O., Dec. 31, 1893. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMIIvY. 341 

938. vii. MELVINA SHUMARD, the seventh child and 
third dau. of William Shreve Shumard and Lavina Replogle, was 
b. in Belfast, O., March 26th, 1840; m. Peter H. Frybarger, July 
1866. She resides in Cincinnati, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

948. i. Eflie Frybarger; b. Goshen O., Aug. 20, 1867; ra. 

J. C. Uleander, July 5, 1887 ; 1. Cleveland, O. 

949. ii. Brooks Frybarger; b. Goshen, O., Jan. 13; m. Rose 

, Apr. 23, 1895; 1. Cleveland, O. 

950. iii. Dottie Frybarger; b. Belfast, O., Sept. 10; 1. Cin- 

cinnati, O. 

951. iv. Leonore Frybarger; b. Hartnell, O., Jan. 11; 1. Cin- 

cinnati, O. 

948. i. EFFIE FRYBARGER, the eldest child of Melvina E. 
Shumard and Peter H. Frybarger, was b. in Goshen, Ohio, Aug. 
20th, 1867; m. J. C. Uleander, July 5th, 1887. She resides in 
Cleveland, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

952. i. Efifie Leonore Uleander; b. Cincinnati, O., Sept. 13, 

1892; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

940. ix. AMANDA JANE SHUMARD, the ninth child and 
fifth dau. of William Shreve Shumard and Lavina Replogle, was 
b. in Belfast, Ohio, Jan. 27th, 1844; m. Gladdis Frybarger, July 
29th, 18G6. She resides in Cincinnati, Ohio. 
[Eighth Generanon]. Children: 

953. i. Bertha Frybarger; b. Goshen, O., Nov. 6, 1868; 1. 

Cincinnati, O. 

954. ii. Lyman Gladdis Frybarger; b. Lockland, O., Nov. 3, 

1870; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

955. iii. Edna Browning Frybarger; b. Wyoming, O., Dec. 10, 

1876; 1. Cincinnati, O. 

956. iv. Wm. S. Frybarger; b. Mt. Repose, O., Feb. 20, 1879; 

1. Cincinnati, O. 

885. viii. RICHARD SHUMARD, the eighth child and fourth 
son of Anna Shreve and Nathan Shumard, was b. in Belfast, O., 
July 3d, 181 1 ; m. Jane Westerfield, in Batavia, O. He resides in 
Owensville, Ohio. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

957. i. Martha Shumard: b. Belfast, O., June 14. 1844: m. 

John Burdsall, Owensville, O. ; 1. Marathon, O. 

958. ii. Annie Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Jan. 28. 1846; m. Ed- 

mond Burdsall, Belfast, O. ; 1. Dayton, O. 



342 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

959. iii. Phoebe Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Oct. 26, 1848; m. 

Josiah Burdsall, Belfast, O. ; 1. Owensville, O. 

960. iv. Jennie Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Aug. 6, 1853; '^• 

George Crone, Belfast, O. ; 1. Belfast, O. 

961. V. Emma C. Shumard; b. Belfast, O., Sept.. 22, 1855; 

m. Wilmer Shields, Owensville, O. ; 1. Owensville, 
Ohio. 

957. i. MARTHA SHUMARD, the eldest child of Richard 
Shumard and Jane Westerfield, was b. in Belfast, Ohio, June 14th, 
1844; ni- John Burdsall, in Owensville, Ohio. She resides in 
Marathon, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

962. i. Richard Burdsall; b. Marathon, O., I^Iar. 3, 1873; 1. 
Delaware, O. 

ii. Ida Belle Burdsall ; b. Marathon, O., Mar. 28, 1875 ; 

1. Marathon. O. 
iii. Harry L. Burdsall; b. Marathon, O.. June 28, 1878; 

1. Marathon, O. 
iv. Charles S. Burdsall; b. Marathon, O., May 11, 1880; 

1. Marathon, O. 
V. LiUie Burdsall: b. Marathon, O., Feb. 13, 1886; 
1. Marathon, O. 



963 

964 

965 
966 



958. ii. ANNIE SHUMARD, the second child and second 
dau. of Richard Shumard and Jane Westerfield, was b. in Bel- 
fast, Ohio, Jan. 28th, 1846: m. Edmond Burdsall, in Belfast, O. 
She resides in Dayton, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

967. i. Minnie A. Burdsall; b. Morefield, , Mar. 14, 

1875 ; 1. Dayton, O. 

959. iii. PHOEBE SHUMARD, the third child and third dau. 
of Richard Shumard and Jane Westerfield, was b. in Belfast, 
Ohio, Oct. 26th, 1848; m. Josiah Burdsall, in Belfast, O. She 
resides in Owensville, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

968. i. Vinnie J. Burdsall; b. Belfast, O., Jan. 24, 1875; 1. 

Owensville, O. 

969. ii. A. Hermon Burdsall; b. Belfast, O., Apr. 13, 1878; 1. 

Owensville, O. 

970. iii. Emma P. Burdsall ; b. Belfast, O., Mar. 11, 1880; 1. 

Owensville, O. 

971. iv. Wm. J. Burdsall; b. Belfast, O., Aug. 21, 1885; 1. 

Owensville, O. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 343 

960. iv. JENNIE SHUMARD, the fourth child and fourth 
dau. of Richard Shumard and Jane Westerfield, was b. in Belfast, 
Ohio, Aug. 6th, 1853 ; m. George Crone, in Belfast, O.. where 
she resides. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
972. i. John F. Crone; b. Belfast, O., June 14. 1881 ; 1. Bel- 

fast, O. 



344 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

DESCENDANTS OF COL. ISRAEL SHREVE. 

^* ^* ^* %B^ 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. iii.) 

III. Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French. (25. x.) 

IV. Israel Shreve and ist Grace Gurtis; 2d Mary Cokely. 

(60. V.) 

60. V. ISRAEL SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son of 
Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French, was b. Dec. 24th, 1739, in 
Burlington Co., N. J.; m. ist, Grace Curtis, Feb. 27th, 1760, by 
Friends' ceremony in Burlington Co., N. J. She d. Dec. 12th, 
1 771 ; 2d, Mary Cokely, dau. of Cornelius and Johanna Cokely, 
May loth, 1773, in Philadelphia, Pa. She was b. Aug. 17th, 1749, 
in Amity Tp., Berks Co., Pa. He d. Dec. 14th, 1799, in Fayette 
Co., Pa. 

Israel Shreve was thirty-six years of age when the battle of 
Bunker Hill occurred and at the time was living on the "Frank- 
lin Park Farm" in Rancocas, Burlington County, New Jersey, 
and as far as known his only occupation was farming. He was 
evidently a man of influence and integrity and had acquired a 
sufiicient knowledge of law to occupy the office of justice, for 
which he was commissioned in Gloucester County, February 
28th, 1775, and in Burlington County, Nov. 30th, 1781. Soon 
after the engagement at Bunker Hill the Provincial Congress or- 
dered four regiments to be raised from New Jersey. Although 
Quaker blood coursed through his veins, Israel Shreve promptly 
responded and was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel of the second 
battalion New Jersey troops November 8th, 1775, and upon the 
reorganization of the "Jersey Line" November 28th, 1776, he 
was made Colonel of the Second Regiment, in which capacity he 
served until the end of the war. He was regularly commissioned 
"Colonel of the Second Battalion of Troops raising in the State 
of New Jersey" January ist, 1777, and as "Colonel of the Sec- 
ond New Jersey Regiment to take rank as such from the ist 
day of January A. D. 1777" on March 12th, 1779. His regiment 
was a part of Maxwell's Brigade and was with Washington in 
many of the most important battles of the Revolutionary War. 
The battalion which he commanded won laurels in many bloody 
encounters. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 345 

His son John, then a lad of only thirteen years, took an active 
part in the war much of the time in service with his father, in 
the latter part of his life he made a record of his services, wherein 
is found the best account of Colonel Israel Shreve's military 
career. 

On the morning of July nth, 1777, Col. Shreve's battalion 
opened the engagement at Brandywine, in which battle two 
horses were shot from under him and he was wounded. John 
Shreve took charge of his father and nursed him until he re- 
covered and joined his regiment. They marched to German- 
town, where, after skirmishing with the enemy, they formed the 
left wing and reserve of Washington's army in the battle of Ger- 
mantown, Oct. 4th, 1777. The winter of 1777 and 1778 was passed 
in sufifering and gloom at Valley Forge. A detachment of 
Shreve's Gloucester troops was encamped at Newark, New Jer- 
sey, and in May, 1779, the brigade took part in General Sulli- 
van's expedition up the Susquehanna Valley to punish the 
Seneca Indians for their massacres. 

During the march of the British through New Jersey they 
passed near his plantation, about one mile from Mt. Pleasant, 
and because he was an American officer they burned his resi- 
dence and destroyed his crops. 

In 1 78 1 Colonel Shreve, then weighing three hundred and 
twenty pounds, was unable to get a horse that could carry his 
weight faster than a walk and consequently he retired from the 
army on half pay. The State records of New Jersey state that 
he was discharged at the close of the war. 

When the war closed emigration to the west from the coast 
States was large. Colonel Israel Shreve in 1788 moved from 
New Jersey to Fayette County, Pennsylvania, where his son 
John with his family had preceded him in 1787. There he pur- 
chased from General Washington the first tract surveyed by the 
latter in 1748, and still known as "Washington Bottom." The 
purchase included the dwelling and the slaves of the partner of 
Washington. The house became Col. Shreve's dwelling, and but 
a few years ago was still standing. He engaged in farming until 
his death, which occurred during the same night Washington 
died. It is said that the last words of Colonel Shreve were: 
"Vv^ashington ! O, Washington!" — their spirits passing to the 
great beyond about the same hour. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

(By Grace Curtis.) 

1. i. John Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Apr. 8, 1762: 

m. Abigail Ridgway, Burlington Co., N. J., Sept. 
1786 ; d. Mt. Union,' now Alliance, O.. Sept. 8, 1854. 

2. ii. Elizabeth Shreve; b. May 11, 1765; d. 1769, of small 

pox. 



346 the; geneai^ogy and history 

3. iii. Sarah Shreve; b. 1769; d. 1769. 

4. iv. Kazia Shreve; b. Gloucester Co., N. J., June 4, 1771 ; 

m. Thomas Stephens (issue 10 or 11 children; all 
died early); d. Mar. 14, 1834. 
(By Mary Cokely.) 

5. V. Esther Shreve; b. Gloucester Co., N. J., Aug. 11, 1774; 
<^ m, William Briggs, Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 29, 1790; 

d. Belmont Co., O., Aug. 8, 1837. 

6. vi. Israel Shreve; b. Burhngton Co., N. J., Sept. ii, 1778; 

unmarried. 

7. vii. George Greene Shreve ; b. Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 

14, 1780; unmarried (went to China). 

8. viii. Rebecca Shreve; b. Rancocas Creek, N. J., May 14, 

1783; m. 1st, Fergus Moorehead, Fayette Co., Pa., 
July 24, 1804; 2d. James C. Blair of Louisville, Ky. 
(no issue) ; d. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 23, 1868. 

9. ix. Henry Miller Shreve ; b. Rancocas Creek, N. J., Oct. 

21, 1785; m. 1st, Mary Blair, Brownsville, Pa., Feb. 
28, 181 1 ; 2d, Lydia Ann Rogers; d. St. Louis, Mo., 
Mar. 7, 1851. 

10. X. Benjamin Shreve ; b. Allegheny Co., Pa., May 27, 

1787; m. Elizabeth (no issue); d. lost at sea, 

Nov. II, 1824. 

11. xi. Marv Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Feb. 24, 1792; m. 

William McMellin. 

I. i. JOHN SHREVE, the eldest child of Col. Israel Shreve 
and Grace Curtis, was b. April 8th, 1762, in Burlington Co., N. J. ; 
m. Abigail Ridgway, dau. of Solomon and Mary Ridgway, Sept. 
1786, in Burlington Co.. N. J. She was b. Jan. 4th, 1765, and d. 
June 4th, 1808. He d. near Mount Union (now Alliance), Ohio, 
Sept. 8th, 1854. 

The following interesting letter from a most remarkable man, 
we are permitted to publish in the "Mirror." It throws much 
light upon an eventful period of our country's history, and as 
the author is a Jersey man, whose relatives are among the most 
worthy citizens of Burlington county, we have no doubt it will 
prove very acceptable to our readers. Previous to the Revolu- 
tion he lived with his father, on the "Franklin Park Farm," in 
Rancocas. In 1786 he married a sister of Benjamin E. Ridgway, 
an old resident of that vicinity. 

The writer says : "I am this day ninety-one years old — I write 
this without spectacles." 

The original is plainly and well-writteh — and shows but little 
of the tremulousness of age. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 347 

Near Salem, Ohio, 
4th month (April) 8th, 1853. 

(A SHORT ACCOUNT OF MY LIFE.) 

S. A. D. Dear Niece : 

I was born on the 8th day of the 4th month (April), in the 
year 1762, in Burlington Co., New Jersey. My mother died 
when I was about nine years old. My father married again in 
about three years after. In the year 1775 the war of the Revolu- 
tion commenced. 

Soon after the battle of Bunker Hill, the Provincial Congress 
ordered four regiments to be raised in New Jersey to serve one 
year. My father thought it was his duty to assist in liberating 
his country from British tyranny and he was appointed Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel of the second regiment, which was raised and 
equipped and marched in February, 1776, for Canada. 

My father thought it was not proper to leave me with a step- 
mother, and took me with him in the army. I was appointed 
an ensign in the regiment the 15th of July, and returned to 
Philadelphia and went to school to fit me better for the next 
campaign. When the regiment was discharged in December, 
a new regiment was ordered to be raised. l\Iy father was ap- 
pointed Colonel, and I was appointed First Ensign in the regi- 
ment. We lost a Captain killed in the battle at the Short Hills 
in New Jersey, in the month of June. I was promoted to the 
rank of Lieutenant the first of July. My father was wounded in 
the battle of Brandywine, the nth of September, 1777. I went 
with him through Philadelphia to New Jersey — then took him 
to the town of ReacUng, in Pennsylvania, when the British en- 
tered Philadelphia — ancl I joined the regiment at White Marsh. 
Shortly after we went into winter quarters by building huts at 
Valley Forge, where we suffered for want of provisions and 
clothes. After a partial supply of the latter, my father was or- 
dered with his regiment to cross the river Delaware and take 
a stand at the town of Haddonfield, seven miles from Philadel- 
phia, to watch the motions of the enemy. In March, 1778, Gen- 
eral Washington thought they were preparing to make their 
escape through New Jersey to New York. When the British 
were moving their army over the river, General Maxwell was 
ordered with the other two regiments (the first and third) to join 
the second; and joined us at Mount Holly. When the enemy 
evacuated the city and crossed over the river, Washington moved 
the army and crossed the Delaware ^t Corell's ancl Howell's fer- 
ries above Trenton. I was ordered,' with a guard, to take the 
baggage of the brigade to the northeast of Trenton, and stay 
there tUl the enemy passed, and our army approached the enemy 



348 THK GENHALOGY AND HISTORY 

which they met at Monmouth Court House. I followed our 
army and was at English Town, three miles from the battle 
ground. 

The day after, when the enemy had moved off in the night and 
left their dead and most of their wounded, I joined the brigade 
with the baggage; this was in June, 1778. The enemy made 
their escape to Sandy Hook and New York. 

Our brigade was ordered on the lines at Elizabeth Town and 
Newark, where we remained through the winter following. We 
had many skirmishes and engagements with the British and 
Tories that winter and spring. They came out with eight or 
nine thousand men and thirty wagons in June, 1779, intending 
to take our stores of provisions at Morris Town. We stopped 
them at the town of Springfield. The people said when they 
returned, the thirty wagons were full of dead and wounded. In 
September of that year, our brigade was ordered to join General 
Sullivan, to chastise the Indians and Tories, towards the Susque- 
hanna, and their towns in Genesee county, now west of New 
York. 

On our return we wintered near Morris Town, in New Jersey. 
In 1780 we were on the lines of our former station, near Newark, 
when the British ship brought Major John Andre (the English 
spy) and laid at the head of Tappan Bay, about seven miles below 
West Point Fort. General Greene was ordered with several 
brigades to lay at the little town of Orang-e ; our brigade was 
one. I was ordered to take a stand wath twenty-six men near to 
where the ship lay to watch her motions. While there I saw Gen- 
eral Arnold, the traitor, go on board the ship when he made Iiis 
escape — and saw Major Andre, the spy, hung at Orange Town. 

In the year 1781, my father being very fleshy, weighing three 
hundred and twenty pounds, he could not get a horse that could 
carry his weight faster than a walk, and he retired from the army 
on half pay. We then had but little property, except our public 
securities, which could not be turned into money. We thought 
it best for me to leave the army also, and help to support his 
family. That year ended the war. 

I stayed and assisted the family until the year 1786. Then I 
was married and remained in New Jersey until the fall of 1787, 
then removed with my wife and one child to the west side of 
the Alleghany Mountains, and purchased 100 acres of land, with 
but two or three acres cleared, and a small cabin without a nail 
or any sawed board, on Little Red Stone Creek, a branch of the 
Monongahela river, about thirty-three miles south of Pittsburg, 
where I remained thirty-eight or forty years and raised a family 
of nine children. I cleared about sixty acres of the land, mostly 
with my own hands. I served the township a great part of the 
time in all the public offices. A county commissioner three 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 349 

years — five different times a commissioner for laying graded 
roads — and times in the State Legislature. 

I went once to the Falls of Ohio and returned by the wilder- 
ness through part of Tennessee, and part of Virginia. I went 
three times with flour down the rivers Monongahela, Ohio and 
Mississippi, to New Orleans, and took flour from New Orleans to 
the West Indies, one time to Havana, in the Island of Cuba; one 
time to Kingston in the Island of Jamaica. Took sugar from 
Cuba and rum from Jamaica to New York and paid six thousand 
seven hundred dollars duty to the United States on the sugar 
and rum. 

I was concerned with a company in a manufactory, after the 
close of the last war with England, and lost the most of my sav- 
ings from my fifty years' toil. I surveyed land occasionally for 
more than thirty years. I had the rheumatism in my limbs, which 
prevented me from following the compass, and I moved to the 
State of Ohio, where I have remained with my children about 
twenty-seven years. Congress acknowledged to be indebted to 
services rendered to the United States and I am now receiving an 
annuity which enables me to provide a comfortable living in mv 
old and declining age. JOHN SHREVE. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

12. i. Joseph Shreve; b. Burlington Co., N. J., July 25, 1787: 

unmarried; d. AlHance, O., Feb. 23, 1846. 

13. ii. John Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Nov. 15, 1789; un- 

married; d. Fayette Co.. Pa., Mar. 23, 1813. 

14. iii. Mary Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Nov. 27, 1792; un- 

married; d Salem, O., Apr. 11, 1867. 

15. iv. Israel Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Mar. 22, 1795; m. 

1st, Elizabeth Stephens ; 2d, Sarah Bickle, Union- 
town, Pa., Mar. 5. 1819; d. Salem, O., Feb. 25, 1877. 

16. v. George William Shreve ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Jan. 30, 

1798; m. Martha Fawcett, of Salem, O., June 29, 
1825 ; d. Butlerville, Ind., May 4, 1878. 

17. vi. Thomas Curtis Shreve ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Sept. 8, 

1800; m. Ann G. Coates, Stark Co., O., Aug. 27, 
1828; d. White Cloud, Kan., Sept. 2, 1878. 

18. vii. Benj. Ridgway Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Nov. 18, 

1802 ; m. Lvdia Ann Scroggy, Salem O. ; d. Salem, 
- O., Feb. 27, 1878. 

19. viii. Solomon Shreve ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., July 3. 1805 : m. 

Rachel G. Coates, Stark Co.. O., May. 1837; d. Da- 
mascus, O., June 29, 1849. 

20. ix. EHza Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Oct. 25, 1807; m. 

Caleb Jones, Stark Co., O., 1844; d. Salem, O., 
May 3, 1874. 



350 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

15. iv. ISRAEL SHREVE, the fourth child and third son of 
John Shreve and Abigail Ridgway, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., 
Alar. 22d, 1795; m. ist, Elizabeth Stephens; 2d. Sarah Bickle, at 
Uniontown, Pa., Mar. 5th, 1819, and d. at Salem, O., Feb. 25th. 
1877. 

Israel Shreve, when his father's business ended in disaster in 
Perryopolis, purchased his father's homestead, which he traded 
for one hundred and sixty acres of timber land near Salem, O. 
Sixty acres of this he sold to his brother Benjamin, clearing and 
improving the remainder for his own use. Farming was his life 
occupation. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

21. i. Abigail Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 23. 1819; m. 

David Strawn, near Salem, O., Feb. 4, 1845 5 ^■ 
Salem, O. 

22. ii. William Ridgway Shreve; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Aug. 7, 

1830; m. 1st, Anna Pool; 2d, Anna England; 3d, 
Elizabeth Weaver, Mahoning Co., O., Apr. 7, 1862, 
d. Salem, O., Feb. 10, 1896. 

21. i. ABIGAIL SHREVE, the eldest child of Israel Shreve 
and Sarah Bickle, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 23d, 1819; m. 
David Strawn in Salem, O., Feb. 4th, 1845. He d. in 1873. Slie 
resides in Salem, Ohio. 

David Strawn, after his marriage, was employed on his father- 
in-law's farm for fourteen years, when he moved with his family 
into Salem, O. Previously he had purchased one hundred and 
twenty acres of farming land in Jennings Co., Ind., near Vernon, 
which he traded for town property. At the time of his death 
he resided two miles west of Salem. Four years later Mrs. 
Strawn, with her two younger children, moved to the vicinity of 
Sedan, Chautuaqua Co., Kan. Sickness prevailing in their fam- 
ilies, the son and daughter, after two years, returned to Ohio, 
their mother remaining four years longer. During this period 
she lost her home and property by fire. In 1884 she disposed 
of the remainder of her property in Kansas and returned to Sa- 
lem, where she has continued to reside. Mrs. Strawn has sup- 
plied much information for this publication. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

23. i. Samantha Strawn; b. Salem, O., 1846; m. William H. 

Umstead, Salem, O., Jan. 24, 1869; 1. Salem, O. 

24. ii. Louisa Strawn; b. Salem, O., 1848; m. G. W Pyle. 

Salem, O., 1868; 1. Mansfield, O. 

25. iii. Andral Torrey Strawn; b. Salem, O., 18-8; m. Eliza- 

beth Steel, Salem, O., 1877: 1. Salem, O. 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMIIvY. 351 

23. i. SAMANTHA STRAWN, the eldest child of Abigail 
Shreve and David Strawn, was b. in 1846, in Salem, Ohio; m. 
1st, William H. Umstead, in Salem, O., Jan. 24th, 1869, Rev. T. 
P. Childs officiating clergyman. He d. Aug. ist, 1878, in Salem, 
O.; 2d, Jacob T. Schemerhorn, of Lyons, Wayne Co., N. Y., at 
Salem, O., Nov. 27th, 1883, Rev. G. W. Riglor officiating clergy- 
man. 

Mr. Umstead was First Corporal, Company D, Nineteenth 
Regiment Ohio Volunteers, in the Civil War. After three years' 
service he was mustered out at Flat Creek, Tenn. He enlisted 
as a veteran and served until the close of the war, being mustered 
out Oct., 1865, at San Antonio, Texas. He contracted sickness 
in the army which ultimately caused his death. 

[Ninth Generation!. Children: 
26. i. Walter Horace Umstead; b. Salem, O., July 10, 1870; 

m. Margaret Todd, Philadelphia, Pa., June 27, 

1895 ; 1. Philadelphia. Pa. 
2^. ii. Charles David Umstead; b. Salem, O., Jan. 11, 1873; 

unm. ; d. Philadelphia, Pa., Feb. 3, 1899. 

28. iii. William Walton Umstead; b. Salem, O., Sept. 16, 

1877; 1. Salem, O. 

29. iv. Edward Umstead; b. Salem, O., Sept. 16, 1877; 1. 

Pittsburg, Pa. 

26. i. WILLIAM WALTER UMSTEAD, the eldest child of 
Samantha Strawn and William H. Umstead, was b. in Salem, O., 
July loth, 1870; m. Margaret Todd in Philadelphia, Pa., June 
27th, 1895. He resides in Philadelphia, Pa. 

Mr. Umstead is a graduate from the high school of Salem, O., 
and afterward studied pharmacy in Columbus, O., and Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

[Tenth Generation]. Children: 

30. Horace Todd Umstead ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 21, 1896. 

24. ii. LOUISA STRAWN, the second child and second dau. 
of Abigail Shreve and David Strawn, was b. in Salem, O., in 
1848; m. G. W. Pyle in Salem, Ohio, in 1868. She resides in 
Mansfield, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

31. i. Omar L. Pyle ; b. Salem. O., 1870; 1. Mansfield, O. 

25. iii. ANDRAL TORRY STRAWN, the third ciiild and 
only son of Abigail Shreve and David Strawn, was b. in Salem, 



352 THE GKNEALOGY AND HISTORY 

O., in i8 — 8; m. Elizabeth Steel in Salem, O., in 1877. He re- 
sides in Salem, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
Z'2. i. Fred Strawn; b. Salem, O., 1878. 
:iy-}y. ii. Ina Strawn; b. Salem, O., 1882. 

:22. ii. WILLIAM RIDGWAY SHREVE, the second child 
and only son of Israel Shreve and Sarah Bickle, was b. in Fa- 
yette Co., Pa., Aug". 7th, 1830; ni. ist, Anna Pool; 2d; Anna 
England; 3d, Elizabeth Weaver, in Mahoning Co., O., Apr. 7th, 
1862. He d. in Salem, O., Feb. loth, 1896. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

34. i. WilHam Ridgway Shreve ; b. Salem, O., Aug. 23, 1863 ; 

1. Walker, Minn. 

35. ii. Albert Bickley Shreve; b. Salem, O., June 9, 1866; 1. 

Salem, O. 

16. V. GEORGE W. SHREVE, the fifth child and fourth son 
of John Shreve and Abigail Ridgway, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., 
Jan. 30th, 1798; m. Martha Fawcett, of Salem, O., June 29th, 
1825. She was the dau. of Richard and Eunice Fawcett and b. 
Sept. 9th, 1808. He d. in Butlerville, Jennings Co., Ind., May 
4th, 1878. 

George W. Shreve lived several years two miles north of Salem 
moving thence to Jennings Co., Ind. His life occupation was 
farming. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

36. i. Eunice Shreve ; b. Salem, O., Mar. 27, 1826; m. Joshua 

Warrington, Salem, O., Mar. 26, 185 1; 1. Boswell, 
N. M. 

37. ii. Mary Eliza Shreve; b. Salem, O., May 11, 1832; m. 

ist, Leven Farr, Mar. 16, 1863; 2d, John Goodall, 
Jennings Co.. Ind., Oct. 20, 1869; 1. Indianapolis, 
Ind. 

38. iii. David Shreve; b. Salem, O., Aug. 19, 1834; m. Emma 

Campbell, Jennings Co., Ind., July 24., i860; 1. In- 
dianapolis, Ind. 

39. iv. Abigail Shreve; b. Salem, O., Sept. 9, 1839; d. Salem, 

O., Sept. 9, 1842. 

40. V. Ascenath Shreve; b. Salem, O., Oct. 27, 1845 ; m. Geo. 

W. Cook, Butlerville, Ind., July 9, 1879; 1- Hot 
Springs, Ark. 

36. i. EUNICE SHREVE, the eldest child of George W. 
Shreve and Martha Fawcett, was b. in Salem, O., Mar. 27th, 




RICHARD SHREVE OF UNION CITY, PA. 



41. 


1. 


42. 


ii. 


43- 


iii. 


44- 


iv. 


45- 
46. 


V. 

vi. 


47- 
48. 


vii. 
viii. 


49- 


ix. 


5o. 


X. 


43 
dau. 


iii. 
of E 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 353 

1826; m. Joshua Warrington in Salem, O., Mar. 26th, 1851. She 
resides at Boswell, N. M. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 
Abigail Warrington. 
Esther Warrington. 

Martha Warrington ; m. Isaac Smith, Ark. 
Theodore P. Warrington. 
Lloyd Warrington. 

Joseph Warrington ; b. Ind., Mar. 29, i860; m. Frances 
E. Clark, Hot Springs, Ark., ]\Iar. 29, 1887; d. N. 
M.. Sept. 8, 1894. 
Dora W^arrington. 
Edith Warrington. 

Calvin A. Warrington; b. Ind., Mar. 20, 1866; m. 
Emma Howell, Hot Springs, Ark., Oct. 13, 1887. 
X. Almira Warrington ; b. Ind., Jan., 1869. 

MARTHA WARRINGTON, the third child and third 
of Eunice Shreve and Joshua Warrington, was b. in In- 
diana; m. Isaac Smith in Arkansas. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

51. Ella Smith ; b. Arkansas. 

52. Preston Smith ; b. Arkansas. 

46. vi. JOSEPH WARRINGTON, the sixth child and third 
son of Eunice Shreve and Joshua Warrington, was b. in Indiana 
Mar. 29th, i860; m. Frances E. Clark in Hot Springs, Ark., Mar. 
29th, 1887. He d. in New Mexico, Sept. 8th, 1894. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

53. i. Almira Warrington ; b. Ark. ; d. 

54. ii. Ruth Warrington; b. Ark., Nov. 10, 1890. 

55. iii. Abbie Warrington; b. Ark.; d. May 21, 1892. 

56. iv. Jesse Warrington; b. Ark., June 28, 1893. 

49. ix. CALVIN WARRINGTON, the ninth child and sixth 
son of Eunice Shreve and Joshua Warrington, was b. in Indiana 
Mar. 20th, 1866; m. Emma Howell in Hot Springs, Ark., Oct. 
13th, 1887. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

57. Howell Shreve Warrington ; b. Ark. 

58. Everet Warrington; b. Ark. 

59. George Warrington ; b. Ark., Oct. 31, 1892 ; d. 1893. 

2,-7. ii. MARY E. SHREVE, the second child and second dau. 
of George W. Shreve and Martha Fawcett, was b. in Salem, O., 
May nth, 1832; m. ist, Leven Farr, Mar. i6th, 1863. He d. 



354 THE GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

April 30th, 1863. She m. 2d, John Goodall, in Jennings Co., 
Ind., Oct. 20th, 1869. She resides in Indianapolis, Ind. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

60. i, Arabelle Emily Goodall ; b. Indianapolis, Ind., Sept. 6, 

1871 ; m. Harry Bowen, Indianapohs, Ind., Oct. 
20. 1890; 1. Indianapohs, Ind. 

61. ii. Alice Goodall; b. Indianapolis, Ind., Sept. 23, 1873; m. 

Bruce Benegar, Indianapolis, Ind., June 30, 1894; 1. 
Indianapolis, Ind. 

62. iii. George F. Goodall; b. Indianapolis, Ind., June 6, 1875. 

60. i. ARABELLE EMILY GOODALL, the eldest child of 
Mary E. Shreve and John Goodall, was b. in Indianapolis^ Ind., 
Sept. 6th, 1871 ; m. Harry Bowen in Indianapolis, Ind., Oct. 20th, 
1890. He resides in Indianapohs, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

63. i. Hazle Bowen; b. Ind., 1892. 

64. ii. John Bowen. 

38. iii. DAVID SHREVE, the third child of George W. 
Shreve and Martha Fawcett, was b. in Salem, O., Aug. 19th, 
1834; m. Emma Campbell in Jennings, Co., Ind., July 24th, i85o. 
He resides in Indianapolis, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

65. i, Roland R. Shreve ; b. Jennings Co., Ind., May 12, 1861 ; 

m. Sarah A. Clark, Jennings Co., Ind., Sept. 2^, 
1882; 1. Indianapolis, Ind. 

65. i. ROLAND R. SHREVE, the only child of David Shreve 
and Emma Campbell, was b. in Jennings Co., Ind., May 12th, 
1861 ; m. Sarah A. Clark in Jennings Co., Ind., Sept. 27th, 1882. 
He resides in Indianapolis, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

66. i. Eugene Clark Shreve ; b. Jennings Co., Ind., June 24, 

dy. ii. Harold David Shreve; b. Jennings Co., Ind., Jan. 31, 

1888. 
68. iii. Sarah Emma Shreve; b. Jennings Co., Ind., June 2, 

1891. 

17. vi. THOMAS CURTIS SHREVE, the sixth child and 
fifth son of John Shreve and Abigail Ridgway, was b. in Fayette 
Co., Pa., Sept. 8th, 1800; m. Ann G. Coates in Stark Co., O., 
Aug. 27th, 1828. She was the dau. of Isaac and Mary (Gilbert) 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 355 

Coates, b. Apr. 17th, 1802; d. Mar. 26th, 1897. He d. in White 
Cloud, Kan., Sept. 2d, 1878. 

While Thomas C. Shreve was a boy his father moved from Fa- 
yette County, Pennsylvania, to the Western Reserve in Ohio. 
The son resided some years in Portage County, Ohio, which he 
represented in the Ohio Legislature in the years 1845 ^^^^ 1846, 
subsequently living in Massillon, from which place he came to 
Kansas in May, 1857, locating at White Cloud. He was a grad- 
uate of Jefferson Medical College. Philadelphia, holding high 
rank among his associates and in the institution, and practiced 
through life his profession successfully. Intelligent, social, high- 
minded, courteous and honorable, he seemed like a gentleman 
of the olden time, rarely met in these times. His professional 
services were sought from the very day of his advent into White 
Cloud, and notwithstanding the growing infirmities of age, he 
was called upon and almost forced to go, even to the time of his 
last illness. Although enduring the exposed life of a physician, he 
had taken good care of himself and had lived a virtuous and tem- 
perate life. He was a man of line personal appearance. For 
twenty years he had been a member of the Odd Fellows' Society 
and was buried with the ceremonies of the order. His estimable 
wife survived him nineteen years. She was born at Coatesville, 
Chester County, Pa., and lived nearly ninety-five years. She was 
educated at Friends' school at Weston, Pa. In her Ohio home 
she warmly espoused the cause of temperance and was one of 
the first in the struggle for the legal rights of woman, at the 
time when great heroism was required. She was as well an act- 
ive and effectual laborer for the freedom of the slaves. She and 
her husband soon filled an influential position in their new Kan- 
sas home. Their royal bounty and open hospitality knew no ces- 
sation until the decease of the husband. The last ten years were 
years of retirement, during which her intellect was undimmed 
and her disposition cheerful and serene. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

69. i. Charles Ridgway Shreve; b. Deerfield, O., June 22, 

1829; m. Martha Bradshaw, Massilon, O., Oct. 28. 
1851; d. Martin's Ferry, O., June 25, 1890. 

70. ii. JuHa M. Shreve; b. Deerfield, O., Apr. 30, 1831 ; 1. 

White Cloud, Kan. 

71. iii. Caspar Wistar Shreve; b. Deerfield, O., Jan. 31. 1833; 

m. Dora Utt, White Cloud, Kan., Sept. 20, 1883; 1. 
White Cloud. Kan. 

69. i. CHARLES RIDGWAY SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Thomas Curtis Shreve and Ann G. Coates, was b. in Deerfield. 
O., June 22d, 1829; m. Martha B. Bradshaw in Massillon, O.. 



356 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Oct. 28th, 1 85 1. She was the dau. of Robert and Christiana 
Bradshaw, and b. May 3d, 1824. He d. at Martin's Ferry, O., 
June 25th, 1890. 

Charles R. Shreve was a prominent educator in Ohio, devoting 
his Hfe to the cause. For twenty-nine years he was superintend- 
ent of the high school of Martin's Ferry, Ohio. In disposition, 
character and mental endowments he was a superior man with 
the result that by his death the field of education lost aa ever 
progressive and influential leader. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

72. i. Thomas Wistar Shreve; b. Roscoe. Ohio, Mar. 31, 

1858; m. Jennie Gray. Martin's Ferry, O., July 3, 
1883; 1. Martin's Ferry, O. 

73. ii. Margaret Crombie Shreve; b. Martin's Ferry, O., Aug. 

7, 1861 ; d. Martin's Ferry, O., May 24, 1877. 

^2. i. THOMAS WISTAR SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Charles R. Shreve and Martha B. Bradshaw, was b. in Roscoe, 
O., Mar. 31st, 1858; m. Jennie Gray in Martin's Ferry, O., July 
3d, 1883. He resides in Martin's Ferry, O. 

Thomas W. Shreve graduated from Martin's Ferry high school 
of which his father was superintendent in the class of 1875, and 
with the degree of A. B. from the W. R. C. at Hudson, Ohio, in 
the class of 1879. After teaching school one year he graduated 
in law with the degree of LL. B. in 1882, and the same year was 
admitted to practice in the Ohio courts and since that time has 
devoted his time to the practice of the law. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

74. i. Charles Gray Shreve; b. Martin's Ferry, O., May 17, 

1884; 1. Martin's Ferry, O. 

75. ii. Ernest Bradshaw Shreve ; b. Martin's Ferry, O., Nov. 

6, 1886; 1. Martin's Ferry, O. 

76. iii. James Wistar Shreve ; b. Martin's Ferry, O., Dec. 25, 

1891 ; 1. Martin's Ferry, O. 

'jy. iv. Shreve ; b. Martin's Ferry, O., IMar. 21, 1895 ; 

1. Martin's Ferry, O. 

71. iii. CASPAR WISTAR SHREVE. the third child and 
second son of Thomas Wistar Shreve and Ann G. Coates, was b. 
in Deerfield, O., Jan. 31st, 1833; m. Dora Utt in White Cloud, 
Kan., Sept. 20th, 1883. He resides in White Cloud, Kan. 

Casper Wistar Shreve received the principal part of his edu- 
cation in the public schools of Massillon, Ohio, under the tutor- 
age of Lorin Andrews and Thomas A. Harvey. On leaving 
school he joined a party of engineers on the Cleveland, Zanes- 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 357 

ville and Cincinnati Railroad, and was there employed during 
its construction to Alillersburg, Holmes County. He engaged 
next in the preliminary of what was then called the Ohio and 
Atlantic Railroad, of which company William Neil, of Columbus, 
was president. He was also with General De Haas on the pre- 
liminary survey of the Cleveland and Mahoning Valley Railroad. 
In the spring of 1855 he came to Nebraska and engaged in sur- 
veying. He assisted in running the third, fourth and fifth par- 
allels, the sixth principal meridian and guide meridians north 
from the third parallel taking up the survey on the third parallel 
and a point where Col. Manners and party had been run oft" by 
the Pav/nee Indians. At that time the tribe were savage if an 
opportunity existed. He also assisted in laying out the town of 
Columbus. He was one of five persons who met in General Lori- 
mer's parlor at Omaha to first organize the Republican party of 
Nebraska. He came to White Cloud, Kansas, in the spring of 
1858 for the purpose of surveying the town site, only a small 
portion of which had previously been surveyed and platted. 
White Cloud has been his place of residence since that time. For 
many years he has held positions in the city and school district. 
For many years he was the leader of the splendid band and has 
been an influential political leader and a member of the Repub- 
lican countv committee. He now conducts the drug store estab- 
lished by his father in 1857. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

78. i. Ann G. Shreve ; b. White Cloud, Kan., Aug. 15, 1884; 

1. White Cloud, Kan. 

79. ii. Priscilla Shreve; b. White Cloud, Kan., Oct. 16. 1887; 

1. White Cloud, Kan. 

80. iii. Charles W. Shreve; b. White Cloud, Kan., Julv 31, 

1892; 1. White Cloud, Kan. 

18. vii. BENJAMIN RIDGWAY SHREVE, the seventh 
child and sixth son of John Shreve and Abigail Ridgway, was 
b. in Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. i8th, 1802 ; m. Lydia Ann Scroggy in 
Salem, O. He d. in Salem, O.. Feb. 27th, 1878. 

Benj. R. Shreve settled on his own farm two and a half miles 
west of Salem, O. He was for many years justice of the peace. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

81. John Shreve ; b. Salem, O., 1830 : m. Hannah Fowle, Salem, 

1854; d. Salem. O., about 1864. 

82. Curtis Shreve; b. near Salem, O.; d. 1849. 

81. JOHN SHREVE, child of Benjamin R. Shreve and 
Lydia Ann Scroggy, was b. in Salem, O., in 1830; m. Hannah 
Fowle in same place in 1854. He d. in Salem, O., about 186-;.. 



358 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

83. Otis Shreve; 1. Decker, Mont. 

84. Curtis Shreve ; d. young. 

85. Morris Shreve; 1. Decker, Mont. 

86. Benjamin Shreve; 1. Decker, Mont. 

19. viii. SOLOMON SHREVE, the eighth child and seventh 
son of John Shreve and Abigail Ridgway, was b. in Fayette Co., 
Pa., July 3d, 1805 ; m. Rachel G. Coates in Stark Co., O., in May, 
1837. He d. in Damascus, O., June 29th, 1849. 

In the days of the old "flat boat," when western Pennsylvania 
sought a market for her produce in the lower Mississippi Val- 
ley and country, Solomon Shreve, then a young man, was en- 
gaged in the river trade, as were his father and brothers. After- 
ward he became a school teacher in the west and south, taking 
up later the study of medicine with his brother, Dr. Thomas 
Curtis Shreve, at Deerfield, Portage County, Ohio. He prac- 
ticed his profession at Marlboro and later at Damascus. In 1844 
or 1845 l^e graduated from the Western Reserve Medical College 
at Cleveland, Ohio. Although he died at the age of forty-four, 
he had gained great proficiency as an anatomist. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

87. i. John Andral Shreve; b. Damascus, O., Aug. 2t„ 1841 ; 

d. Limaville, O., Nov. 28, 1854. 

88. ii. Henry Shreve; b. Damascus, O., Aug. 3. 1844; m. 

Helen Coates, Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 5, 1868; 1. 
Easton, Md. 

89. iii. Mary Abigail Shreve; b. Damascus, O., Apr. 5, 1849; 

d. Damascus, O., Oct. 6, 184 — . 

88. ii. HENRY SHREVE, the second child and second son 
of Solomon Shreve and Rachel G. Coates, was b. in Damascus, 
O., Aug. 3d, 1844; m. Helen Coates in Philadelphia, Pa., Dec. 
5th, 1868. He resides in Easton, Md. 

Upon the death of his father in 1849 Henry Shreve moved to 
Stark County, Ohio. He was post master at Alliance, Ohio, from 
Aug. 1868 to Feb. 1877, when he and his wife moved to Easton, 
Talbot Co., Md., where he was also post master from Jan., 1882, 
to Feb., 1886. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

90. i. Olen Forest Shreve ; b. Easton, Md., July 8. 1878. 

20. ix. ELIZA SHREVE, the ninth child and second dau. of 
John Shreve and Abigail Ridgway, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., 
Oct. 25th, 1807; m. Caleb Jones in Stark Co., O., in 1844. She 
d. in Salem, O., May 3d, 1874. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 359 

Caleb Jones was reared on a farm south of Damascus, O., but 
studied medicine which he practiced in Mount Union and Mas- 
sillon, O. Mary Shreve made her home with her sister, Mrs. 
Jones, where she died. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

91. Lucretia Jones; b. Mt. Union, O., 1849; d. Mt. Union, O., 

1851. 

5. V. ESTHER SHREVE, the fifth child of Col. Israel Shreve 
and eldest by Mary Cokely, his second wife, was b. Aug. nth, 
1774, in Gloucester Co., N. J. ; m. William Briggs (son of Job 
and Hannah Briggs) in Fayette Co., Pa., Dec. 29th, 1790, by Ed- 
ward Cook, Esquire. William Briggs d. Mar. 27th, 1829. She 
d. in Belmont Co., O., Aug. 8th, 1837. 

About the first of the year 1791 William Briggs settled near 
Brownsville, Fayette Co., Pa., where they resided until 1802, 
when they moved across the Ohio River and settled near Short 
Creek, in Jefiferson Co. At that time the locality was an unbroken 
wilderness. In the spring of 181 1 they again moved with their 
family to near Salem, Ohio, where they remained until 181 7, then 
moving into the locality of Cross Creek, in Jefiferson Co. There 
they remained one year, moving in 1818 to near Smyrna, Harri- 
son Co., settling in an unbroken forest on 130 acres of land. 
Shortly after marriage they joined the Society of Friends, of 
which thev were consistent members through life. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

92. i. Israel Shreve Briggs ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Apr. 24, 

1792; m. Mary Strall. Salem. O., June 30, 1813; d. 
Eddyville, la., Apr. 12, 1874. 

93. ii. Samuel Miller Briggs ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Oct. 30, 

1796; m. ist, Phoebe Wright, Belmont, O., Oct. 30, 
1822; 2d, Elizabeth Hibbs, Dec, 1831; 3d, Eliza- 
beth Stephens, 1845; d. May 17, 1881. 

94. iii. George Greene Briggs ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., Oct. 8, 

1798; unmarried; d. Apr. 16, 1822. 

95. iv. Maria Briggs ; b. Fayette Co., Pa., June 24, 1801 ; m. 

Robert Hollaway, June 28, 1843 ("O issue) ; d. June 

9. 1844- 

96. V. Job Briggs; b. Short Creek Settlement, O., Jan. 11, 

1803; m. Ann Romans, Guernsey Co., O., June 30, 
1830; d. Apr. 8. 1889. 

97. vi. Jonathan Taylor Briggs ; b. Short Creek Settlement, 

O., July '24. 1805 ; m. Elizabeth Milhouse. near 
Barnesville, O., Sept. 28, 183 1 ; d. Coal Creek, la., 
Feb. 10, 1897. 



360 THK GKNEAI<OGY AND HISTORY 

98. vii. Rebecca Moorehead Briggs ; b. Short Creek Settle- 

ment, O., Oct. 19, 1807 ; m. Jonathan Perkins, Bel- 
mont Co., O., Sept. 4, 1837; d. Nov. 11, 1894. 

99. viii. William Briggs ; b. Short Creek Settlement, O., Mar. 

7, 1810; m. ist, Jane Romans; 2d, Hannah Crew; 
3d, Rachel Kirk. 

100. ix. Henry Briggs; b. Salem, O., June 10. 1813; m. ist, 

Betsey Hollaway, Guernsey Co., O., Oct. 26. 1842; 
2d, Tabitha A. Wharton, Guernsey Co., O., May 2, 
1867; d. near Smyrna, O., Mar. 20, 1891. 
loi. X. Sarah S. Briggs; b. near Smyrna, O., Aug. 27, 1818; 
m. Benjamin Winders (no issue), 1866; d. Hanover- 
ton, O., Feb. 14, 1890. 

92. i. ISRAEL SHREVE BRIGGS, the eldest child of Esther 
Shreve and William Briggs, was b. in Fayette Co., Pa., Apr. 24th, 

1792; m. Mary Strall, dau. of John Strall and his w'lie Ann , 

at Salem Meeting House, Salem, O.. June 30th, 1813. She d. and 
he again married. He d. in Eddyville, la.. Apr. 12th, 1874. 

Israel S. Briggs was in 1826 engaged in the milling business 
near Barnesville, Belmont Co., O. In 1832 he with his family 
moved to Morgan Co., Ohio, where he engaged in farming near 
Pennsville. In 1846 he moved to Salem, Iowa. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

102. i. Esther Briggs; b. Columbiana Co., O., May 2, 1814; 

unm. ; d. Eddyville, la., July 27, 1894. 

103. ii. Ann W. Briggs ; b. Columbiana Co., O., Mar. 24, 

1816; m. Chalkley Lambert, Chesterfield, O., ]\Iar. 
19, 1845; d. Linn Co., la., Apr. 16, 1876. 

104. iii. John S. Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Dec. 18, 1818; 

m. Rachel Patterson, Chesterfield, O.. Jan. 25, 
1844; d. Provo City, Utah, July 25, 1892. 

105. iv. Benjamin Briggs ; b. Harrison Co., O., Sept. 3, 1823 ; 

1. Eddyville, la. 

106. v. Job Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., May 30, 1826; m. 

Mary Ann Frame, Salem, la., Apr. 28, 1857; 1. 
Plattsmouth, Neb. 

107. vi. Wm. Penn Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O., Nov. 2. 1828 ; 

m. Lydia Hampton, Salem, la., Sept. 13, 1849; 1. 
Belaire, Kan. 

108. vii. Lindley Hoag- Briggs; b. Morgan Co.. O., Mar. i, 

1836; m. CaroHne L. Smith, Eddyville, la., Feb. 16, 
1859; d. Eddyville, la., June 26, 1894. 

103. ii. ANN W. BRIGGS, the second child and second dau. 
of Israel Shreve Briggs and Mary Strall, was b. in Columbiana 
Co., O., Mar. 24th, 1816; m. Chalkley Lambert in Chesterfield, 



OF THE SHREVB; FAMILY. 361 

O., Mar. 19th, 1845. He d. Feb. loth, 1898, in Pasadena, Cal. 
She d. in Linn Co., la., Apr. i6th, 1876. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

109. i. Israel B. Lambert; b. Washington Co., O., July 27, 

J846; m. Alary E. Wood, June 20, 1868; 1. Bryn 
Mawr, Cal. 

no. ii. Celinda E. Lambert; b. Washington Co.. O., June 4, 
1849; m. Hugh Humphrey, Jan. i, 1868; L Pasa- 
dena, Cal. 

111. iii. Sebastian C. Lambert ; b. Washington Co.. O.. June 4, 

1849; m. Elizabeth Heustis, Oct. 4, 1895; 1. Pasa- 
dena, Cal. 

112. iv. Charles M. Lambert; b. Washington Co., O., June 

29, 1852; d. Cal., Mar. 3, 1878." 

113. V. Mary Jane Lambert; b. Washington Co.. O.. Mar. 6, 

1856; d. Washington Co., O., Apr. 5, 1856. 

114. vi. Joseph Lambert; b. Washington Co., O.. Oct. 14, 

1857; d. Washington Co., O., Dec. 14, 1857. 

115. vii. Francis B. Lambert; b. Linn Co., la., Aug. 14. i860; 

m. Margaret E. McFarland, Sept. 15, 1887; d. 
Whittier", Cal., Nov. 21, 1899. 

109. i. ISRAEL B. LAMBERT, the eldest child of Ann W. 
Briggs and Chalkley Lambert, was b. in W'ashington Co., O., 
July 27th, 1846 ; m. Mary E. Wood, June 20th, 1868. He resides 
in Bryn Mawr, Cal. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

116. i. Darwin D. Lambert; b. Mar. 4, 1872; m. Emma G. 

Pickering, Pasadena, Cal., Aug. 17, 1897; 1. Pas- 
adena, Cal. 

117. ii. Alice R. Lambert; b. Jan. 7, 1876; 1. Pasadena, Cal. 

116. 1. DARWIN D. LAMBERT, the eldest child of Israel 
B. Lambert and Mary E. Wood, was b. March 4th, 1872; m. 
Emma Pickering, Aug. 17th, 1897, in Pasadena, Cal. He resides 
in Pasadena, Cal. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

118. Vivian Lambert; b. Pasadena, Cal., Aug. 31, 1898; 1. 

no. ii. CELINDA E. LAMBERT, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of Ann W. Briggs and Chalkley Lambert, was b. in 
Washington Co., O., June 4th, 1849 ! ^^^- Hugh Humphrey, Jan. 
1st, 1868. She resides in Pasadena, Cal. 



362 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

119. i. Wm. C. Humphrey; b. July 25, 1869; 1. Pasadena, 

Cal. 

120. ii. Esther Ann Humphrey ; b. Aug. 4, 1871 ; m. Fred 

Hull, Sept. 12, 1894; 1. Walker, la. 

121. iii. Cora Belle Humphrey; b. Aug. 24, 1873; ^- Andrew- 

Henderson, Pasadena, Cal., Dec. 9, 1898; 1. Pas- 
adena, Cal. 

122. iv. Clarence E. Humphrey; b. Mar. 27, 1879; ^- Pasa- 

dena, Cal. 

123. V. Mary Humphrey; b. Aug. 2, 1881 ; d. Mar. 12, 1888. 

124. vi. Lula Jane Humphrey; b. Sept. 19, 1884. 

III. iii. SEBASTIAN C. LAMBERT, the third child and sec- 
ond son of Ann W. Briggs and Chalkley Lambert, was b. June 
4th, 1849, in Washington Co., O. ; m. Elizabeth Heustis, Oct. 
4th, 1895. He resides in Pasadena, Cal. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

125. Esther Ann Lambert; b. Pasadena, Cal., Jan. 16, 1897; I. 

115. vii. FRANCIS B. LAMBERT, the seventh child and 
fifth son of Ann W. Briggs and Chalkley Lambert, w^as b. in 
Linn Co., la., Aug. 14th, i860; m. Margaret E. McFarland, Sept. 
15th, 1887. He resides in Bryn Mawr, Cal. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

126. i. Josie Agnes Lambert; b. June 13, 1888. 

127. ii. Alva Lambert; b. Jan. 9, 1891. 

128. iii. Mary Lambert; b. June 12, 1892. 

106. V. JOB BRIGGS, the fifth child and third son of Israel 
Shreve Briggs and Mary Strall, was b. in Belmont Co., Ohio, 
near Barnesville, May 30th, 1826; m. Mary Ann Frame at Salem, 
Iowa, Apr. 28th, 1857. He resides in Plattsmouth, Neb. 

In 1846 Job Briggs, with his father, moved to Salem, la., where 
he worked at the carpenter trade until 1853, ^^l^en he, with others, 
embarked for the gold fields of California. The company went 
overland with an ox train, arriving at Placerville, Cal, on Aug. 
3d, after a journey of four months and three days. Here he was 
employed at his trade, only mining about four months of the 
time. April 5th, 1856, having accumulated considerable means, 
he shipped for New York City by way of Panama and the Gulf of 
Mexico, arriving at his destination April 29th. Two days after he 
left for Morgantown, O., from where in September he went to 
his home in Salem, Iowa, and the next year married. In Salem 
he lived continuously until January, 1895, having lost his wife 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 363 

the December previous. Since then he has made his home at 
Plattsmouth, Iowa, with his son, M. S. Briggs. Mr. Briggs had 
a birthright in the Friends' Church, and continued a member 
until his marriage. His wife was born at Germantown, Pa., in 
October, 1829. In 1837, with her parents, she moved to Salem, 
la., where she passed the remainder of her life, excepting three 
years she lived at Glasgow, la. While a small girl, she was con- 
verted and united with the M. E. Church, of which she was a life- 
long member, and her husband after marriage united with that 
church. For forty-seven years Mr. Briggs has been an honored 
member of the order of A. F. & A. Masons and since its organ- 
ization has espoused the principles of the Republican party. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

129. i. Adolph Lauriston Briggs ; b. Salem, Iowa, Feb. 2, 

1858; m. Leonora B. Carson, near Medora, 111.; d. 
Rock Bridge, 111., Mar. 3. 1890. 

130. ii. Milo Shreve Briggs; b. Salem, Iowa, Aug. 2, 1859; 

m. Clara R. Ozbun, Crete, Feb. 15, 1887; 1. Platts- 
mouth, Neb. 

131. iii. Warren Foote Briggs ; b. Salem, Iowa, Apr. 15, 1861 ; 

m. Eunice Viola Mitchell, Upper Alton, 111. ; 1. Mt. 
Pleasant, la. 

132. iv. Watson Orlando Briggs ; b. Salem, Iowa, Oct. 18, 

1862; d. Salem, Iowa, Mar. 7, 1870. 

129. i. ADOLPH LAURISTON BRIGGS, the eldest child 
of Job Briggs and Mary Ann Frame, was b. in Salem. Iowa, 
Feb. 2d, 1858; m. Leonora B. Carson, near Medora, 111. 

Adolph L. Briggs attended the public school during his boy- 
hood, taking a short course in the college at Salem, Iowa, and 
at the age of twenty began teaching school near Salem, after- 
wards attending Howes Academy at Mt. Pleasant, Iowa. After 
quitting the school at Mt. Pleasant he went to Lowell, Iowa, 
where he taught for some time, from thence he went to Carroll- 
ton, 111., where he was engaged in school work teaching in that 
neighborhood for about six years. Meanwhile he married Miss 
Leonora Carson, they living at the towns of Piasa, Medora, Gil- 
lespie, Connellsville, Carrollton and Beardstown in Illinois. In 
September, 1889, Mr. Briggs, thinking that he would find some- 
thing more remunerative than school work, went to railroading, 
entering the employ of the C. B. & Q. R. R. in the capacity of 
brakesman, running between Beardstown and East St. Louis, 
and between Beardstown and Rio ; his family living at Piasa. On 
the night of March 3, 1890, while going with the engine for water 
to Rockbridge, his foot slipped on an icy brake beam and he was 
run over by a loaded box car and the engine, he living only a 



364 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

short time. He was buried at Summerville cemetery near Me- 
dora, where his family now reside. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

133. Ina Gertrude Briggs ; b. near Medora, 111.; 1. Medora, 111. 

134. Junius Anson Briggs; b. near Medora, 111.; 1. Medora, 111. 

135. Ernest Hadley Briggs ; b. near Medora, 111. ; 1. Medora, 111. 

130. ii. MILO SHREVE BRIGGS, the second child and sec- 
ond son of Job Briggs and Mary Ann Frame, was b. in Salem, 
Iowa, Aug. 2d, 1859; "1- Clara R. Ozbun, Feb. 15th, 1887, in 
Crete. He resides in Plattsmouth, Iowa. 

Milo S. Briggs, until of age, attended the public schools in 
winter and worked on his father's farm in summer. He then at- 
tended Whittier College one year, embarking then m the rail- 
road business, working in several capacities. Quitting railroad- 
ing, he learned the barber trade, working at it since with the ex- 
ception of a year or two, in Essex, Salem, Coin (where he began 
the study of law while clerking in a hardware store), Plattsmouth, 
Perry, Western Neb., Tobias, returning in 1886 to Plattsmouth 
and Omaha, buying a business of his own. From 1892 to 1894 
he was in the jewelry trade, thence to Perry la. In June, 1895, 
he was admitted to the bar and has since practiced law in Platts- 
mouth, Neb. His wife entered Whittier College, Salem, la., in 
1878, where for some time she was a student. Leaving there 
she taught school for a number of years at Salem, Noble and 
Dallas Centre, la. She had a birthright in the Friends' Church, 
and is still a member of that church. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

136. i. Crete Cayula Briggs ; b. June 25, 1890. 

137. ii. Leland Shreve Briggs; b. Dec. 2, 1892. 

131. iii. WARREN FODTE BRIGGS, the third child and 
third son of Job Briggs and Mary Ann Frame, was b. in Salem, 
Iowa, April 15th, 1861 ; m. Eunice Viola Mitchell in Upper Al- 
ton, 111. He resides in Mount Pleasant, Iowa. 

Warren Foote Briggs received his education at the public 
schools of Salem, Iowa. When he was about 15 or 16 he pro- 
fessed the Christian faith and was attached to the jMethodist 
Church at Salem, Iowa. Pie remained with that church for some 
time, but not exactlv agreeinsr with them in doctrine, severed his 
connection with them and joined the Seventh Day Adventists, 
to which church he has since been attached. Warren at the age 
of 19 learned the printing trade, working on the Salem "News" 
for some years; after leaving there he learned the plpstering 
trade, which he has followed with varying success, with the ex- 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMILY. 365 

ception of two years, during which he was farming at Beaver 
City, Neb., and one year at Humboldt, Neb. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

138. i. Arthur Shreve Briggs ; b. Mount Pleasant, Iowa. 

107. vi. WM. PENN BRIGGS, the sixth child and fourth son 
of Israel Shreve Briggs and Mary Strall, was b. in Belmont Co., 
O., Nov. 2d, 1828; m. Lydia M. Hampton (dau. of Elisha and 
Elizabeth Hampton, b. Dec. 22d, 1830) Sept. 13th, 1849, at Sa- 
lem, Iowa. He resides near Belaire, Kansas, engaged in farm- 
ing. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

139. i. Mary E, Briggs; b. Sept. 22, 1850; m. Harmon G, 

Kreitenbrink, Jan. 21, 1873; 1. Atlantic City, la. 

140. ii. Allen H. Briggs; b. Dec. 12, 1852; m. Ruth Davis, 

Oct. II, 1871 ; 1. Salem, la. 

141. iii. Charles E. Briggs; b. Aug. 27, 1856; m. Kate Craige, 

Aug. 27, 1879 ; 1. Lucern, la. 

142. iv. Amy E. Briggs; b. Apr. 11, i860; m. Oliver C. Car- 

ter, May 18, 1878; 1. Stewart, Kan. 

143. v. Thomas C. Briggs; b. Feb. 3, 1862; m. Letha E. Fra- 

zier. Red Cloud, Neb., Mar. 10, 1885 ; 1. Lindon, la. 

144. vi. Lindley H. Briggs ; b. June 22, 1864; m. Cora Denny, 

West Point, la., Sept. 4, 1895 ; 1. St. Pavil, la. 

145. vii. Isaac L. Briggs ; b. Apr. 5, 1866; m. Emma O. Guth- 

rie, Feb. 14, 1886; 1. Lebanon, Kan. 

146. viii. Leonard Briggs; b. Dec. 14, 1870; m. Leona Thomas, 

Oct., 1892; 1. Winterset, la. 

147. ix. Leonora Elmira Briggs ; b. Macon Co., Mo., Sept. 15, 

1873 ; m. David C. Allbright, Smith Co., Kan., Aug. 
16, 1892; 1. Belaire, Kan. 

139. i. MARY E. BRIGGS, the eldest child of William P. 
Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. Sept. 22d, 1850; m. Har- 
mon G. Kreitenbrink, Jan. 21st, 1873. She 1. at Atlantic City, 

Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 



148 
149 
150 
151 
152 
153 
154 
155 



Anna M. Kreitenbrink. 
Frank Kreitenbrink. 
Thomas Kreitenbrink. 
John Kreitenbrink. 
Nellie Kreitenbrink. 
Ella Kreitenbrink. 
Charles Kreitenbrink. 
Mahlo Kreitenbrink. 



366 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

140. ii. ALLEN H. BRIGGS, the second child and eldest son 
of William P. Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. Dec. 12th, 
1852; m. Ruth Davis, Oct. nth, 1871. He 1. in Salem, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

156. Irving Briggs. 

157. William Briggs. 

158. Nellie M. Briggs. 
^59. Florence E. Briggs. 

160. Orval Briggs. 

141. iii. CHARLES E. BRIGGS, the third child and second 
son of William P. Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. Aug. 
27th, 1856; m. Kate Craige, Aug. 27th, 1879. He 1. in Lucern, 
Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

161. Edward W. Briggs. 

162. Oliver F. Briggs. 

163. Estella M. Briggs. 

164. Jessie C. Briggs. 

165. Myrtle E. Briggs. 

142. iv. AMY E. BRIGGS, the fourth child and second dau. 
of William P. Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. Apr. nth, 
i860; m. Oliver C. Carter, May i8th, 1878. He 1. in Stewart, Kan. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

166. Charles E. Carter. 

167. Amy M. Carter. 

168. Oliver Carter. 

143. v. THOMAS C. BRIGGS, the fifth child and third son 
of William P. Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. Feb. 3d, 
1862; m. Letha E. Frazier in Red Cloud, Neb., Mar. loth, 1885. 
He 1. in Linden, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

169. Gilbert M. Briggs. 

170. Lula E. Briggs. 

171. E. Briggs. 

172. Fannie I. Briggs. 

144. vi. LINDLEY H. BRIGGS, the sixth child and fourth 
son of William P. Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. June 
22d, 1864; m. Cora Denny at West Point, Iowa, Sept. 4th, 1895. 
He 1. at St. Paul, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

173. Ray Briggs; b. Aug. 9, 1896; d. Feb., 1897. 



I 

I 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 367 

145. vii. ISAAC L. BRIGGS, the seventh child and fifth son 

of WilHam P. Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton was b. April 5th, 

1866; m. Emma O. Guthrie, Feb. 14th, 1886. He 1. at Lebanon, 
Kan. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

174. Earl E. Briggs. 

146. viii. LEONARD BRIGGS, the eighth child and sixth 
son of William P. Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. Dec. 
14th. 1870; m. Leona Thomas, Oct. , 1892. He 1. in Winter- 
set, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

175. Zella Briggs; b. Grand River, Iowa, July 6, 1893. 

176. Ruth Briggs; b. Smith Co., Kan., Dec. 2^, 1894. 

177. Ruby Briggs ; b. Smith Co., Kan., Dec. 2^, 1894; d. Smith 

Co., Kan., Jan. 8, 1895. 

147. ix. LEONORA E. BRIGGS, the ninth child and third 
dau. of Wm. Penn Briggs and Lydia M. Hampton, was b. in 
Macon Co., Mo., Sept. 15th, 1873; m. David C. Allbright in 
Smith Co., Kan., Aug. i6th, 1892. She resides at Belaire, Kan. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

178. i. Elmer R. Allbright ; b. Aug. 9, 1894. 

108. vii. LINDLAY HOAG BRIGGS, the seventh child and 
fifth son of Israel Shreve Briggs and Mary Strall was b. in ]\lor- 
gan Co., O., Mar. ist. 1836; m. Caroline L. Smith in Eddyville, 
la., Feb. i6th, 1859. He d. June 26th, 1894, in Eddyville, la. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

179. i. Wm. WyHe Briggs ; b. New Iberia, La., Feb. 10, 1862 ; 

m. Rosa Dougherty, Sept. 25, 1884; 1. Summit, la. 

180. ii. Gertrude Intha Briggs; b. Eddyville, la., July 14, 

1872 ; 1. Eddyville, la. 

181. iii. Charles Alfonso Briggs; b. Eddyville, la., Nov. 7, 

1876; 1. Eddyville, la. 

179. i. WILLIAM WYLIE BRIGGS, the eldest child of 
Lindlay Hoag Briggs and Caroline L. Smith, was b. in New 
Iberia, La., Feb. loth, 1862; m. Rosa Dougherty, Sept. 25th, 
1884. He resides in Summit, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

182. i. Thomas Myrrell Briggs ; b. July 21, 1885. 

93. ii. SAMUEL MILLER BRIGGS, the second child and 
second son of Esther Shreve and William Briggs, was b. in Fa- 



368 THE GENKAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

yette Co., Pa., Oct. 30th, 1796; m. ist, Phoebe Wright, dau. of 
James and Hannah Wright, at Flushing Meeting House, Bel- 
mont Co., O., Oct. 30th, 1822 ; 2d, Elizabeth Hibbs in Dec, 183 1 ; 
3d, Elizabeth Stephens in 1845. He d. May 17th, 1881. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Phoebe Wright.) 

183. i. Hannah Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O., Aug. 4, 1823 ; m. 

Wm. Bosv^^ell, Guernsey Co., O., May 26, 1847; d. 
Barnesville, O., May 27, 1893. 

184. ii. Esther S. Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Feb. 21, 1825; 

m. Benjamin Sears, Guernsey Co., O., 1849; ^• 
Barnesville, O. 

185. iii. Sarah W. Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., July 19, 1826; 

m. David Sears, Belmont Co., O., Mar. 24, 1870; 
1. Thornburg, la. 

186. iv. Eliza Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Aug. 18, 1828; m. 

David Stephens, Guernsey Co., O., Oct. i, 1845 ! 
d. Smyrna, O., Oct. i, 1866. 
(By Ehzabeth Hibbs.) 

187. v. Mary Ann Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O., Mar. 13, 1833 ; 

m. Nathan S. Michener, Guernsey Co., O., Aug., 
i860; 1. Gresham, Neb. 

188. vi, Wm. H. Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Feb. i, 1835; m. 

Sarah M. Livingston, Belmont Co., O., 1862; d. 
Orel, Mo., Mar. 2, 1896. 

189. vii. Phoebe Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., July 7, 1837; m. 

David Grieves, Perry Co., O., Dec, 1861 ; 1. Zanes- 
ville, O. 

183. i. HANNAH BRIGGS, the eldest child of Samuel Mil- 
ler Briggs and Phoebe Wright, was b. in Belmont Co., O., Aug. 
4th, 1823; m. William Boswell in Guernsey Co.. O., May 26th, 
1847. She d. in Barnesville, Ohio, May 27th, 1893. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

190. i. Samuel Boswell; b. Feb. 26, 1848; m. Mary E. Brill, 

Nov. 19, 1871 ; 1. Cambridge, O. 

191. ii. Benjamin Boswell; b. May 13, 1850; m. Martha A. 

Cunningham, Oct. 14, 1876; 1. Ridgeville, Ind. 

192. iii. John H. Boswell ; b. Dec. 6, 1854; m. Harriet A. Brill, 

Feb. 10, 1876; 1. . 

193. IV. Susanna Boswell; b. June 6, 1861 ; m. Albert McGill, 

Sept. 17, 1890; 1. Barnesville, O. 

194. V. Nathan M. Boswell; b. June 9, 1864; m. Delia L. 

Burson, June 20, 1894; 1. Barnesville, O. 




JAMES SHREVE OF UNION CITY, PA. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 369 

190. i. SAMUEL BOSWELL, the eldest child of Hannah 
Briggs and William Boswell, was b. Feb. 26th, 1848; m. Mary E. 
Brill, Nov. 19th, 1871. He resides in Cambridge, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

195. i. Forrest W. Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., Oct. 24, 1872; 

1. Cambridge, O. 

196. ii. Lulu M. Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., Oct. 25, 1874; 1. 

Cambridge, O. 

197. iii. Alice H. Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., Feb. 20, 1877; 1. 

Cambridge, O. 

198. iv. Ruth G. Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., Mar. 2, 1879; 1. 

Cambridge, O. 

199. V. G. Clifton Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., May 1,9, 1881 ; 1. 

Cambridge, O. 

200. vi. E. Pearl Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., June 2"/, 1883; 

1. Cambridge, O. 

201. vii. Claudius L. Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., Mar. 5, 1886; 

1. Cambridge, O. 

202. viii. Dent D. Boswell; b. Cambridge, O., Aug. 20, 1888; 

d. Cambridge, O., Oct. 20, 1888. 

191. ii. BENJAMIN BOSWELL. the second child and sec- 
ond son of Hannah Briggs and William Boswell, was b. ^lay 
13th, 1850; m. Martha A. Cunningham, Oct. 14th, 1876. He re- 
sides in Ridgeville, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

203. i. Ross W. Boswell ; b. July 4, 1878. 

204. ii. Nathan Van Dola Boswell; b. June 3, 1887. 

205. iii. Lew Wallace Boswell; b. Jan. 10, 1890. 

192. iii. JOHN H. BOSWELL, the third child and third son 
of Hannah Briggs and William Boswell, was b. Dec. 6th, 1854; 
m. Harriet A. Brill, Feb. loth, 1876. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

206. i. Gracie E. Boswell; b. Dec. 4, 1876. 

207. ii. Loren W. Boswell; b. Mar. 4, 1879. 

208. iii. Glenover C. Boswell; b. Mar. 6, 1881. 

209. iv. Roy H. Boswell; b. Jan. 14. 1892. 

193. iv. SUSANNA BOSWELL, the fourth child and eldest 
dau. of Hannah Briggs and William Boswell, was b. June 6th, 
1861 ; m. Albert McGill, Sept. 17th, 1890. She resides at Barnes- 

ville, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

210. i. Alice P. McGill; b. Aug. 14, 189T. 

211. ii. Bertha M. McGill; b. Oct. 6, 1893. 



370 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

194. V. NATHAN M. BOSWELL, the fifth child and fourth 
son of Hannah Briggs and WilHam Boswell, was b. June 9th, 
1864; m. Delia L. Burson, June 20th, 1894. He resides in 
Barnesville, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

212. i. Leah L. Boswell; b. July 19, 1895. 

184. ii. ESTHER S. BRIGGS, the second child and second 
dau. of Samuel Miller Briggs and Phoebe Wright, was b. in Bel- 
mont Co., O., Feb. 2ist, 1825; m. Benjamin Sears in Guernsey 
Co., O., in 1849. She resides in Barnesville, O. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

213. i. Mary Ann Sears ; b. Barnesville, O., Mar. 23, 1851 ; d. 

Oct. 26, 1862. 

214. ii. Joseph J. Sears; b. Barnesville, O., Feb. 24, 1853; m. 

Ruth E. Shry, Barnesville, O., Oct. 21, 1876; 1. 
Piedmont, O. 

215. iii. Wm. Henry Sears; b. Barnesville, O., Mar. 31, 1856; 

m. Mary'K. Naylor, Barnesville, O., Mar. 2y, 1878; 
1. Barnesville, O. 

214. ii. JOSEPH J. SEARS, the second child and eldest son 
of Esther S. Briggs and Benjamin Sears, was b. in Barnesville, 
O., Feb. 24th, 1853; m. Ruth E. Shry at that place Oct. 21st, 
1876. He resides in Piedmont, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

216. i. Cora A. Sears; b. Barnesville, O., Dec. 20, 1877; I. 

Piedmont, O. 

217. ii. Lillie E Sears; b. Barnesville, O., Apr. 3, 1878; 1. 

Piedmont, O. 

218. iii. Roslo Y, Sears; b. Piedmont, O., Sept. 15, 1880; 1. 

Piedmont, O. 

219. iv. Nora D. Sears; b. Piedmont, O., Aug. 17, 1882; 1. 

Piedmont, O. 

215. iii. WILLIAM HENRY SEARS, the third child and 
second son of Esther S. Briggs and Benjamin Sears, was b. in 
Barnesville, O., Mar. 31st, 1856; m. Mary K. Naylor at that 
place. Mar. 27th, 1878. He resides in Barnesville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

220. i. Frederick L. Sears; b. Aug. 19, 1879; 1. Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

221. ii. Walter B. Sears; b. Apr. 3, 1881 ; 1. Barnesville, 

Ohio. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 371 

222. iii. Alice E. Sears; b. Oct. 27, 1886; 1. Barnesville, O. 

223. iv. Ethel R. Sears; b. May 28, 1891 ; 1. Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

224. V. Edna M. Sears; b. May 28, 1891 ; 1. Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

186. iv. ELIZA BRIGGS, the fourth child and fourth dan. of 
Samuel Miller Briggs and Phoebe Wright, was b. in Belmont Co., 
O., Aug. i8th, 1828; m. David Stephen in Guernsey Co., O., Oct. 
1st, 1845. She d. in Smyrna, O., Oct. ist, 1866. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

225. i. Wilson Stephen; b. near Smyrna, O., Feb. 11, 1847 

m. Eliza Jane Wayble, Moorefield, O., Feb, 13 
1868 ;1. Barnesville, O. 

226. ii. Abbie Stephen; b. near Smyrna, O., Nov. 28, 1848 

m. H. Preston Cox, Freeport, O., Oct. 20, 1871 ; 1 
Barnesville, O. 

227. iii. Barclay Stephen; b. near Smyrna, O., Mar. 12, 1852 

m. Cordelia Anderson, Spiceland, Ind., July 12 
1877; d. May 13, 1878. 

228. iv. Mary J. Stephen; b. near Smyrna, O., June 17, 1854 

m. Thomas C. Cope, Aug. 29, 1889; 1. Smyrna, O 

229. V. Rachel Esther Stephen; b. Belmont Co., O., Jan. 18 

i860; m. Ezra W. Naylor, near Smyrna, O., Feb 
21, 1879; 1. Barnesville, O. 

226. ii. ABBIE STEPHEN, the second child and eldest dau. 

of Eliza Briggs and David Stephen, vv-as b. Nov. 28th, 1848; m. 

H. Preston. Cox, Oct. 20th, 1871. She resides in Barnesville, 

Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

230. i. Exum Otis Cox; b. Sept. 29, 1879. 

228. iv. MARY J. STEPHEN, the fourth child and second 
dau. of EHza Briggs and David Stephen, was b. June 17th, 1854; 
m. Thomas C. Cope, Aug. 29th, 1889. She resides in Smyrna, O. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

231. i. Mary Ella Cope; b. near Smyrna, O., Dec. 14, 189T. 

229. V. RACHEL ESTHER STEPHEN, the fifth child and 
third dau. of Eliza Briggs and David Stephen, was b. in Bel- 
mont Co., O., Jan. i8th, i860; m. Ezra W. Naylor, Feb. 21st. 
1879. She resides in Barnesville, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

232. i. Alary E. Naylor; b. Belmont Co., O., Apr. 24, 1880. 



372 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

233. ii. Charles B. Naylor; b. Belmont Co., O., June 22, 1882. 

234. iii. James H. Naylor; b. Belmont Co., O., Dec. 2^], 1884. 

235. iv. Ross D. Naylor; b. Belmont Co., O., May 11, 1887; 

d. Dec. 30, 1891. 

96. V. JOB BRIGGS, the fifth child and fourth son of Esther 
Shreve and William Briggs, was b. in Short Creek Settlement, 
O., Jan. nth, 1803; m. Ann Romans, dau. of Thomas and Ann 
Romans, at Guernsey Meeting House, Guernsey Co., O., June 
30th, 1830. He d. Apr. 8th, 1889. 

Job Briggs resided twenty-four years in Belmont Co., O., 
thirty miles from Wheeling, Va. He was a farmer and surveyor. 
His education was acquired in the public school. In politics a 
Republican and a Friend in religious belief and practice. In 
1854 he moved to Iowa, where he afterward lived near Oska- 
loosa. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

236. i. Thomas Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., May 31, 1831 ; 

d. Dec. 25, 1831. 

237. ii. Hannah Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Oct. 30, 1832; 

d. Oskaloosa, la., Apr. 12, 1855. 

238. iii. Lydia Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Mar. 13, 1834; I. 

Oskaloosa, Iowa. 

239. iv. Maria Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Nov. 15, 1835; m. 

Wm. P. McPherson, Mahaska, la., June 7, 1857; 
1. Oskaloosa, la. 

240. v. Jesse Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Feb. 14, 1837; d. 

(drowned in South River) Sept. 8, 1856. 

241. vi. Amos Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., May i, 1839; m. 

ist, Sarah Cox, Mahaska, la., May, 1877; 2d, Edith 
McCracken, Oct., 1879; 1- Oskaloosa, la. 

242. vii. EUza Ann Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O., Nov. 8, 1840; 

d. Jan. 10, 1853. 

243. viii. Cynthia Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Aug. 9, 1842; 

d. Jan. 9, 1853. 

244. ix. Keziah Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Feb. 12, 1844; d. 

Jan. 7, 1853. 

245. X. Harriet Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O. Mar. 15, 1849; r". 

Wm. Andrews. Marshall Co., la., Jan., 1878; 1. 
Marshalltown, la. 

241. vi. AMOS BRIGGS, the sixth child and third son of Job 
Briggs and Ann Romans, was b. in Belmont Co., O., May ist, 
1839; m. ist, Sarah Cox, at Mahaska, la.. May, 1877; 2d, Edith 
McCracken, Oct., 1879. He resides in Oskaloosa, Iowa. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 373 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
(By Sarah Cox.) 

246. John Milton Briggs ; b. Mahaska Co., la.. June 4, 1878; 1. 

Oskaloosa, la. 
(By Edith McCracken.) 

247. Clara May Briggs ; b. Mahaska Co., la., June 9, 1882; 1. 

Oskaloosa, la. 
248 Howard Wm. Briggs ; b. Mahaska Co., la., Mar. 4, 1894; 1. 
Oskaloosa, la. 

97. vi. JONATHAN TAYLOR BRIGGS, the sixth child and 
fifth son of Esther Shreve and William Briggs, was b. July 24th, 
1805, in Short Creek Settlement. Jefferson Co., O.; m. Elizabeth 
Milhouse, near Barnesville. O., Sept. 28th, 1831. She was the 
dau. of Robert and Sarah ]\Iilhouse. He d. in Coal Creek, Iowa, 
Feb. loth, 1897. 

Jonathan T. Briggs went to school at Flushing, Belmont Co., 
O., in 1826, working for his board. The next spring he attended 
school in Salem, O., still working for his board. The month of 
harvest that year he received fifty cents a day for field work, after 
which he attended school. He then taught school. At one of 
his schools he only received $T,y in cash, the balance in country 
produce — flax at eight cents a pound ; corn twenty-five cents a 
bushel ; oats eighteen and three-fourths cents and wheat at half 
a crown per bushel. He continued to teach until 1829, when he 
remained a short time with his widowed mother, but again teach- 
ing near Barnesville, O. In the fall of 1830 he purchased a farm 
four miles from Smvrna, O. This comprised sixty acres, par- 
tially improved, with a cabin house and a cabin barn. Thirty 
acres were under cultivation, but large trees were in the field. 
After marriage he built a comfortable brick house (in 1837). where 
the family resided until 1857. when they moved to near the nat- 
ural road a few miles west of Saint Clairesville. In 1854 he had 
entered a section of land in Mahaska Co., Iowa, and a quarter 
section in Keokuk Co., Iowa. In 1856 he sold his home farm in 
Ohio, buying two hundred and forty acres in the same county 
on which he lived seven years, when he again sold and located 
near Barnesville, O. In 1865 he emigrated to Iowa, purchasing 
a large farm twelve miles north-east of Oskaloosa. After farm- 
ing eight years he purchased property in Coal Creek, Iowa, 
where he continued to reside until his death. He was a member 
of the Friends' Church (as were his parents) and affiliated with 
the Republican party since its organization. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

249. i. Mary Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., July 2, 1832; 1. 

Coal Creek. la. 



374 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

250. ii. George Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O., Mar. 12, 1834; 

m. Elizabeth Cattell, New Sharon, la., Jan. 21, 
1869; 1. New Sharon, la. 

251. iii. Robert M. Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O., Mar. 25, 1836; 

m. Martha Ratcliff, Feb. 4, 1858; d. Nov. 4, 1873. 

252. iv. William Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Mar. 16, 1838; 

m. Martha Kirk, Columbiana Co., O., June i, 1871 ; 
1. New Sharon, la. 

253. V. Sarah M. Briggs; b, Belmont Co., O., Dec. 24, 1841 ; 

m. Benj. B. Stanley, Coal Creek, la, Nov. 18, 1868; 
1. Springville, la. 

254. vi. Benjamin Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Feb. 25, 1844; 

1. Coal Creek, la. 

255. vii. Josiah Briggs; b. Belmont Co., O., Aug, 12, 1856; 

unm. ; d. Feb. 9, 1877. 

250. ii. GEORGE BRIGGS, the second child and eldest son 
of Jonathan T. Briggs and Elizabeth Milhouse, was b. in Bel- 
mont Co., O., March 12th, 1834; m. Elizabeth Cattell in New 
Sharon, Iowa, Jan. 21st, 1869. She d. March 26th, 1899, in New 
Sharon, la. He resides in New Sharon, Iowa. 

Geo. Briggs was raised a farmer boy ; had one year's schooling 
aside from the home school. He went in 1865 with his parents to 
Iowa, and on his marriage settled on a farm his father entered 
in 1854. Farming and bee keeping are his occupations. In 1883 
he harvested 12,000 pounds of honey, patenting in 1885 the plas- 
ter paris bee hive. Has been a Republican since the party or- 
ganization, and has been a minister in the Friends' Society for 
twenty years. 

(See tabulation Elizabeth Cattell and Geo. Briggs.) 

251. iii. ROBERT M. BRIGGS, the third child and second 
son of Jonathan T. Briggs and Elizabeth Milhouse, was b. in Bel- 
mont Co., O., Mar. 25th, 1836; m. ^lartha Ratcliff, Feb. 4th, 
1858, in Ohio. He d. Nov. 4th, 1873. at New Sharon, Iowa. She 
d. Nov. 21 St, 1883. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

256. i. Lemuel R. Briggs ; b. Belmont Co., O., Nov. 10, 1858; 

m. Clara Hargrave, New Sharon, la., Dec. 22, 1887; 
1. New Sharon, la. 

257. ii. Frank Leslie Briggs ; b. Harrison Co., O. ; d. New 

Sharon, la., Oct. 4, 1873, aged 14 years. 

258. iii. Elmer E. Briggs; b. Harrison Co., 6., July 6, 1861 ; 

m. Nancy J. Smith, New Sharon, la. ; 1. New Sha- 
ron, la. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 375 

259. iv. Charles F. Briggs ; b. IMahaska Co., la., Nov. 20, 

1863; m. Ada Wildman, New Sharon, la., Dec. 25, 
1881 ; 1. New Sharon, la. 

260. V. Ella Briggs; b. Mahaska Co., la., Dec. 16, 1866; m. 

Pearson Cope, New Sharon, la., Feb. 11, 1891 ; 1. 
Searsboro, la. 

261. vi. Idella Briggs; b. Mahaska Co., la.; d. New Sharon, 

la., age 15 mo. 

262. vii. Arthur Briggs; m. Mahaska Co., la., July 23, 1868; 

m. Louise White, Oskaloosa, la.; 1. Coal Creek, la. 

263. viii. Ada Briggs; b. Mahaska Co., la., Dec. 8, 1872; m. 

Charles Russell, Searsboro, la., Feb. 11, 1894; 1. 
Linnville, la. 

256. i. LEMUEL R. BRIGGS, the eldest child of Robert M. 
Briggs and Martha Ratcliff, was b. Nov. loth, 1858, in Belmont 
Co.. O. ; m. Clara Hargrave, Dec. 22d, 1887, in New Sharon, la. 
He resides in New Sharon, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

264. i. Lorena Briggs; b. New Sharon, la., Oct., 1888. 

258. iii. ELMER E. BRIGGS, the third child and third son 
of Robert M. Briggs and Martha Ratcliff, was b. July 6th, 1861 ; 
in. Nancy J. Smith in New Sharon, la. He resides in New Sha- 
ron, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

265. i. Ethelyn Briggs; b. Coal Creek, la., July 5, 1883; d. 

Fleming, Colo., Jan. i, 1889. 

266. ii. Lula May Briggs; b. Superior, Neb., Feb. 2, 1886. 

267. iii. Edna Briggs; b. Lynnville, la., Feb. 4, 1896. 

259. iv. CHARLES F. BRIGGS, the fourth child and fourth 
son of Robert AI. Briggs and Martha Ratcliff, was b. Nov. 20th, 
1863 ; m. Ada Wildman, Dec. 25th. 1881, in New Sharon, la. He 
resides in New Sharon, la. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

268. i. Oliver C. Briggs; b. Chase. Neb.. Dec. 16, 1889. 

269. ii. Elmo R. Briggs ; b. New Sharon, la., Nov. i, 1891. 

260. V. ELLA BRIGGS, the fifth child and eldest dau. of 
Robert M. Briggs and Martha Ratcliff, was b. in Mahaska Co., 
la., Dec. i6th, 1866; m. Pearson Cope, Fel). nth, 1891, in New 
Sharon, la. She resides in Searsboro, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

270. i. Mabel M. Cope; b. Searsboro. la., Nov. 15, 1891. 



376 THE GHNEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

263. viii. ADA BRIGGS, the eighth child and third dau. of 
Robert M. Briggs and Alartha RatcHff, was b. Dec. 8th, 1872; m. 
Charles Russell, Feb. nth, 1894. She resides at Lynnville, Iowa. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

271. i. Wm. Robert Russell; b. Searsboro, la., Feb. 5, 1895. 

252. iv. WILLIAM BRIGGS, the fourth child and third son 
of Jonathan T. Briggs and Elizabeth Milhouse, was b. in Bel- 
mont Co., O., Mar. i6th, 1838; m. Martha Kirk in Columbiana 
Co., O., June ist, 1871. He resides in New Sharon, Iowa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

272. i. Emma Leota Briggs; b. New Sharon, la., June i, 

1872; m. Lindley Rash, Aug. 26, 1891 ; 1. New 
Providence, la. 

273. ii. Francis W. Briggs; b. New Sharon, la., Mar. 31, 

1874; 1. New Providence, la. 

272. i. EAIMA LEOTA BRIGGS, the eldest child of WilHam 
Briggs and Martha Kirk, was b. June ist, 1872, in New Sharon, 
la. ; m. Lindley Rash, Aug. 26th, 1891. She resides in New Provi- 
dence, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

274. i. Kenneth Rash; b. Hardin Co., la., June 19, 1892. 

275. ii. Cecil Rash; b. Hardin Co., la., Sept. 18, 1893. 

276. iii. Wendell Rash; b. Hardin Co., la., June 28, 1895. 

253. V. SARAH M. BRIGGS, the fifth child and second dau. 
of Jonathan T. Briggs and Elizabeth Milhouse, was b. in Bel- 
mont Co., O., Dec. 24th, 1841 ; m. BenjaminJB ^tanley in Coal 
Creek, la., Nov. i8th, 1868. She resides in Springville, la. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

277. i. William B. Stanley; b. Linn Co., la., 1875; '• Spring- 

ville, la. 

278. ii. Walter Stanley; b. Linn Co.. la., 1879. 

279. iii. Alice E. Stanley; b. Linn Co., la., 1881. 

98. vii. REBECCA MOOREHEAD BRIGGS, the seventh 
child and second dau. of Esther Shreve and Wm. Briggs, was b. 
in Short Creek Settlement, O., Oct. 19th, 1.807 ; m. Sept. 4th, 
1837, in Belmont Co., O., by Wm. B. Bell, to Jonathan D. Par- 
kins, son of Jonathan and Mary Parkins. She d. in Smyrna, O., 
Nov. nth, 1894. 

When Rebecca Moorehead Briggs was about eight years old, 
the family moved to Smyrna, O., and thence to Belmont Co., O., 



284. 

285. 


V. 

vi. 


286. 


vii. 


287. 


viii. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMIEY. 377 

where the parents died. She then married and with her husband 
settled in the same county. In 1863 they moved to Smyrna, O., 
where he died in 1875, a^ter which she remained a widow. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

280. i. Levi J. Parkins ; b. Belmont Co., O., Oct. 22, 1838; d. 

Dec. 13, 1867. 

281. ii. Joel Parkins; b. Belmont Co., O., Apr. 5, 1840; d. 

Sept. 28, 1845. 

282. iii. ^lary Ann Parkins ; b. Belmont Co., O., Feb. 7, 1841 ; 

d. Jan. 26, 1853. 

283. iv. William B. Parkins ; b. Belmont Co., O., Dec. 8, 1843 ; 

m. Margaret H. Kiger, Belmont Co., O., Jan. 29, 

1867; 1. Smyrna, O. 
Hannah E. Parkins ; b. Belmont Co., O., Dec. 8, 1843. 
Martha Parkins; b. Belmont Co., O., June 28, 1845; 

m. Warren Bailey, Feb. 5, 1868; 1. Smyrna, O. 
Elwood Parkins; b. Belmont Co., O., July 29. 1847; 

d. Jan. 23, 1853. 
Maria D. Parkins ; b. Belmont Co., O., Apr. 19, 1853 ; 

d. Oct. 3, 1861. 

285. vi. MARTHA PARKINS, the sixth child and third dau. 
of Rebecca M. Briggs and Jonathan W. Parkins, was b. in Bel- 
mont Co., O., June 28th, 1845 ; m- Warren Bailey, Feb. 5th, 1868. 
She resides in Smyrna, O. 

Warren Bailey enlisted in Company D, 126th Regiment Ohio 
Volunteers in 1861, serving four years without serious injury, 
excepting loss of health in a measure, for which he receives a 
pension. They lived at Stillwater some time, but in 1884 moved 
to Smyrna, O., making a home for her mother until the latter's 
death. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
Mary Bailey ; b. Smyrna, O., Nov. 5, 1868; d. Smyrna, 

O., Nov. 17, 1871. 
John T, Bailey ; b. Smyrna, O., Aug. i, 1871 ; 1. Smyr- 
na, O. 
Ross P. Baile-y ; b. near Moorefield, O., Oct. 27, 1874; 

1. Smyrna, O. 
Emma Maud Bailey; b. near Moorefield, O.. Sept. 17, 

1877; 1. Smyrna, O. 
Nora Dell Bai'lev ; b. Julv i, 1880; 1. Smyrna. O. 
James Fred Bailey; b. /\pr. 15, 1883 ; 1. Smyrna. O. 

99. viii. WILLIAM BRIGGS, the eighth child and sixth son 
of Esther Shreve and William Briggs, was b. in Short Creek Set- 
tlement, O., Mar. 7th, 1810; m. ist, Jane Romans; 2d, Hannah 
Crew ; 3d, Rachel Kirk. 



288. 


1- 


289. 


ii. 


290. 


iii. 


291. 


iv. 


292. 


V. 


293- 


vi. 



378 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

(By Jane Romans.) 

294. Mary R. Briggs ; m. Mifflin Ong; d. 

295. Thomas Briggs; b. Feb. 4, 1837; ^'^- Margaret E. Spears, 

Oct. 3, 1867; d. 

296. Evan Briggs ; b. Sept. 29, 1839; m. AmeHa Thivite, Apr. 6, 

1864; d. 

(By Hannah Crew.) 

297. Ehvood Briggs ; m. Ole Kirk. 

298. Jordan Briggs. 

295. THOMAS BRIGGS, child of William Briggs and Jane 
Romans, was b. Feb. 4th, 1837; m. Margaret E. Spears, Oct. 3d, 
1867. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

299. i. Estella J. Briggs; b. June 24, 1868; m. Geo. W, 

Baker, Apr. 23, 1890. 

300. ii. Delwin Briggs; b. Oct. 30, 1869; m. Dora E. Caster, 

Sept. 5, 1894; 1. Union Mills, la. 

301. iii. Albert A. Briggs ; b. May 11, 1871 ; 1. New Sharon, la. 

302. iv. Carey E. Briggs ; b. Oct. 20, 1872; 1. New Sharon, la. 

303. v. Thomas E. Briggs; b. Feb. 24, 1874; 1. New Sharon, 

Iowa. 

304. vi. Gary A. Briggs ; b. Aug. 13, 1875 ! d. Apr. 24, 1886. 

305. vii. Wm. E. Briggs; b. Feb. 7, 1877; d. Feb. 5, 1879. 

306. viii. Lewis R. Briggs; b. Apr. 18, 1878. 

307. ix. Mary E. Briggs; b. June 7, 1880. 

308. X. John C. Briggs ; b. May 30, 1881 ; d. Apr. 24, 1886. 

309. xi. Hattie Briggs; b. Dec. 24, 1884. 

299. i. ESTELLA J. BRIGGS, the eldest child of Thomas 
Briggs and Margaret E. Spears, was b. June 24th, 1868; m. Geo. 
W. Baker, Apr. 23d, 1890. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

310. i. Harry L. Baker; b. 1891. 

311. ii, George M. Baker; b. 1892. 

296. EVAN BRIGGS, the third child and second son of Wil- 
liam Briggs and Jane Romans, was b. Sept. 29th. 1839; m. Ame- 
lia Thivite, Apr. 6th, 1864. 

[Eighth Generation]. Chil(h-en : 

312. i. James Wm. Briggs; b. Jan. 4, 1865; m. ; 

1. New Sharon, la. 

313. ii. Idella Briggs; b. Jan. 27, i86q; 1. New Sharon, la. 

314. iii. Elsa May Briggs ; b. Dec. 2, 1879; ^- ^^ew Sharon, la. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 379 

312. i. JAMES WAI. BRIGGS. the eldest child of Evan 

Briggs and Amelia Thivite, was b. Jan. 4th, 1865 ; m. . 

He resides in New Sharon, Iowa. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

315. i. Eva Grace Briggs ; b. 1888. 

316. ii. Harry Briggs ; b. 1890. 

317. iii. Clara Briggs; b. 1894, 

100. ix. HENRY BRIGGS, the ninth child and seventh son 
of Esther Shreve and William Briggs, was b. in Salem, O., June 
loth, 1813; m. 1st, Betsey Hollaway (b. Nov. 25th, 1814, near 
Flushing, O. ; d. Nov. 27th, 1867, near Smyrna, O.) Oct. 26th, 
1842; 2d, Tabitha Ann Wharton (b. Feb. 3d, 1828) Feb. 5th, 
1867. He d. Mar. 20th, 1891(2) near Smyrna, O. 

Henry Briggs owned a farm of 160 acres near Smyrna, O., 
on which he lived from 1851 to the time of his death. His second 
wife was the fifth child of Joel and Abigail Wharton, and now 
survives. For many years he was in the nursery business ; in after 
life pursued farming, and was always a member of Friends' So- 
ciety. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Betsey Hollaway.) 

318. i. Rebecca Briggs; b. Sewelsville, O., Nov. i, 1843; m. 

1st, Samuel B. Smith, Guernsey, O., Sept. 26, 1884; 
2d. Stephen Hodgin, Salem, O., Oct. 29, 1890; 1. 
Salem, O. 

319. ii. Martha Briggs; b. Sewelsville, O., Mar. 21, 1845; m. 

Thomas E. Mott, Guernsey, O., Sept. 29, 1878; 1. 
Wliittier, la. 

320. iii. Lucetta Briggs; b. Sewelsville, O., Apr. 3, 1847; d. 

Smyrna, O., Jan. 3. 1866. 

321. iv. Joseph Briggs; b. Smyrna,0.,Oct. 31, 1850; d. Smyr- 

na. O., Dec. 7, 1852. 

322. v. Jonathan Briggs; b. Smyrna, O., Nov. 13. 1852; m. 

Mary E. Shry, near Barnesville, O., Feb. 5, 1879; 
1. Smyrna, O. 

323. vi. Maria Briggs; b. Smyrna, O., June 25, 1855; m. Wil- 

son Hodgin, Guernsey, O., Feb. 27, 1885; 1. Whit- 
tier, la. 
(By Tibitha Ann Wharton.) 

324. vii. Abigail Briggs ; b. Smyrna. O., June 4, 1869. 

319. ii. MARTHA BRIGGS, the second child and second dau. 
of Henrv Briggs and Betsv Hollawav, was b. near Sewelsville, 



380 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

O., Mar. 2ist, 1845; "i- Thomas E. Mott in Guernsey, O., Sept. 
29th, 1878. She resides in Whittier, Iowa. 
[ Eighth Generation] . Children : 

325. i. Rachel S. Mott ; b. Viola, la., Aug. 24, 1879 ; d. Smyr- 

na, Ohio, Sept. 13, 1882. 

326. ii. Richard Henry Mott; b. Viola, la., Dec. 28, 1880. 

327. iii. Joseph W. Mott; b. Springville, la., Oct. 11, 1885. 

322. V. JONATHAN BRIGGS, the fifth child and second son 
of Henry Briggs and Betsey Hollaway, was b. in Smyrna, O., 
Nov. 13th, 1852; m. Mary E. Shry, near Barnesville, O., Feb. 5th, 
1879. He resides in Smyrna, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

328. i. Rosella May Briggs ; b. Sewelsville, O., Dec. 7, 1879. 

329. ii. Clarence Henry Briggs; b. Butler, O., Dec. 28, 1881. 

330. iii. Carl Otis Briggs ; b. Smyrna, O., Jan. 22, 1884. 

331. iv. Clayton Albert Briggs; b. Smyrna, O., Aug. 11,1885. 

332. V. Blanche Olive Briggs; b. Guernsey,0., Apr. 14, 1891. 

323. vi. MARIA BRIGGS, the sixth child and fourth dau. of 
Henry Briggs and Betsey Hollaway. was b. in Smyrna, O., June 
25th, 1855; m. Wilson Hodgin in Guernsey, O., Feb. 27th, 1885, 
She resides in Whittier, la. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

333. i. Sarah Betsey Hodgin; b. Kan., May 5, 1889. 

334. ii. Henry Stephen Hodgin; b. Springville, la., Jan. ii, 

1891. 

335. iii. Anna Marie Hodgin ; b. Springville, la., Oct. 23. 1892. 

336. iv. Emma Lucetta Hodgin ; b. Springville, la., Jan. 27, 

1895. 
8. viii. REBECCA SHREVE, the eighth child and fifth dau. 
of Col. Israel Shreve and fourth child by Mary Cokely, his sec- 
ond wife, was b. at Rancocas Creek, Burlington Co., N. J., May 
14th, 1783; m. 1st, Fergus Moorehead, in Fayette Co., Pa., July 
24th, 1804; 2d, James C. Blair, of Louisville. Ky. (by whom no 
issue). She d. in Louisville. Ky., Jan. 23d, 1868. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

337. i. Israel Shreve Moorehead ; b. Westmoreland Co., Pa., 

Sept. 22, 1806; m. Emily A. Dunham, Louisville,. 
Ky., Nov. 2, 1840; d. Baltimore. Md., Jan. 23, 1857. 

338. ii. Charlotte Moorehead ; b. Westmoreland Co., Pa., 

Apr. 17, 1809; m. Louis Burnett Dunham, Louis- 
ville. Ky., Sept. 13, 1831 ; d. Louisville, Ky., Sept. 
3, 1878. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMIIvY. 381 

337. i. ISRAEL SHREVE MOOREHEAD. the eldest child 
of Rebecca Shreve and Fergus Moorehead, was b. in Westmore- 
land Co., Pa., Sept. 22d, 1806; m. Emily A. Dunham at Louis- 
ville, Ky., Nov. 2d, 1840. He d. in Baltimore, Md., Jan. 23d, 

^^57- ,..,^.^ 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

339. i. James Blair Moorehead; b. Oct. 24, 1841 ; d. Sept. 

10, 1842. 

340. ii. Charles Fergus Moorehead; b. May, 1846; d. Louis- 

ville, Ky., Feb. 13, 1855. 

341. iii. Marv Shreve Moorehead; b. Feb. 12, 1848; d. Oct. 

28, 1848. 

342. iv. Emily St. Claire Moorehead ; b. Louisville, Ky., Apr. 

15, 1856; m. Wm. L. Scott, Louisville, Ky., Jan. 13, 
1881 ; d. St. Louis, Mo., Dec. 6, 1894. 

342. vi. EMILY ST. CLAIRE MOOREHEAD, the fourth 
child and second dau. of Israel Shreve Moorehead and Emily A. 
Dunham, was b. in Louisville, Ky., April 15th, 1856; m. at 
Louisville, Ky., by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Dudley to Wm. L. Scott 
•of St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 13th, 1881. He d, in St. Louis, Oct. i8th, 
1891. She d. same place, Dec. 6th, 1894. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
343- i- Emily Moorehead Scott; b. St. Louis, AIo., Nov. 22, 

1881 ; 1. Houston, Tex. 

344. ii. John Francis Scott; b. St. Louis, Mo., IMar. 17. 1884; 

1. Houston, Tex. 

345. iii. William Scott; b. St. Louis, Mo., May 11, 1889; 1. 

Houston, Tex. 

338. ii. CHARLOTTE MOOREHEAD, the second child and 
only dau. of Rebecca Shreve and Fergus Moorehead, was b. in 
Westmoreland Co., Pa., Apr. 17th, 1809; m. Louis Burnett Dun- 
ham in Louisville. Ky., Sept. 13th, 1831. She d. in Louisville, 
Ky., Sept. 3d, 1878. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

346. i. Virginia Rebecca Dunham ; b. Louisville, Ky., Sept. 

13, 1832; m. Henry T. Moore, Louisville, Ky., Mar. 

31. 1856; 1. 
.347. ii. Mary Shreve Dunham : b. Louisville, Ky., Dec. 26, 

1835 ; m. John W. Houston, Louisville, Ky., June 

9, 1868: 1. Louisville, Ky. 
.348. iii. Charlotte Dunham ; b. Louisville, Ky., June 30, 1838; 

m. N. Ridglev Wilson. Louisville, Kv., Jan. 31. 

i86v 



382 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

349. iv. Emily Dunham; b. Louisville, Ky., Nov. 23, 1840; 1. 

St. Louis, Mo. 

350. V. Harriet Louise Dunham; b. Louisville, Ky., Sept. 13, 

1845 '- ^- Israel Shreve Carter, Louisville, Ky., Apr. 

6, 1880; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

351. vi. Tilla Blair Dunham; b. Louisville, Ky., July 12, 1848. 

352. • vii. Lewis Alexander Dunham ; b. Louisville, Ky., Mar. 

16, 1851; m. Sallie Bennett, Louisville, Ky., Apr, 

7, 1881 ; 1. Norris, Mont. 

346. i. VIRGINL'\ R. DUNHAM, the eldest child of Char- 
lotte Moorehead and Louis Burnett Dunham, was b. in Louis- 
ville, Ky., Sept. 13th, 1832; m. Henry T. Moore in Louisville, 
Ky., Mar. 31st, 1856. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

353. i. Virginia Dunham Moore; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 11, 

1857; m. John Allen Armstrong, Louisville, Ky., 
Jan. 7, 1879; d. Louisville, Ky., ^Mar. 7, 1884. 

353. i. VIRGINIA DUNHAM MOORE, the only child of 
Virginia R. Dunham and Henry T. Moore, was b. in Louisville, 
Ky., Jan. list, 1857 ; m. John Allen Armstrong in Louisville, Ky., 
Jan. 7th, 1879. She d. in Louisville, Ky., Mar. 7th, 1884. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

354. i. Virginia Armstrong; b. Louisville. Ky., July 5, 1880; 

d. Louisville, Ky., Apr. 27, 1882. 

355. ii. Aldine H. Armstrong; b. Louisville, Ky., May 27, 

1882. 

356. iii. Charles Allen Armstrong ; b. Louisville, Ky., Feb. 26, 

1884; d. Louisville, Ky., July 16, 1884. 

347. ii. MARY SHREVE DUNHAM, the second child and 
second dau. of Charlotte Moorehead and Louis Burnett Dun- 
ham, was b. in Louisville, Ky., Dec. 26th, 1835 ; m. John W. 
Houston in Louisville, Ky., June 9th, 1868. She resides in Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

357. i. Matthew Hale Houston ; b. Louisville, Ky., Apr. 25, 

1869; m. Lydia Dorsey, Louisville, Ky., May 15, 
1894. 

358. ii. Lewis Dunham Houston ; b. Louisville, Ky.. Dec. 3, 

1870; m. Mary E. Cardwell, Louisville, Ky., Dec. 
24, 1894. 

359. iii. Virginia Houston; b. Louisville, Ky., Sept. 16. 1874. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 383 

348. iii. CHARLOTTE DUNHAM, the third child and third 
dau. of Charlotte Moorehead and Louis Burnett Dunham, was 
b. in Louisville, Ky., June 30th, 1838; m. Nathaniel Ridgley 
Wilson (b. Apr. 4th, 1833, in Shelby Co., Ky.) in Louisville, Ky., 
Jan. 31st, 1865, the Rev. Dr. Whittle officiating. 
[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

360. i. Boswell Thomas Wilson; b. Louisville, Ky., Feb. 18. 

1866. 

361. ii. Charlotte Rebecca Wilson; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 

22,, 1868; m. William T. Wheeler, Louisville, Kv., 
Nov. 2,y, 1889. 
2i(i2. iii. Ridgley Wilson ; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 4, 1870. 

363. iv. Alice Estelle Wilson; b. Louisville, Ky., Aug. 31, 

1872. 

364. V. William Shelby Wilson; b. Louisville, Kv., Mar 14, 

1876. 

365. vi. Thomas Todd Wilson; b. Louisville, Kv., Dec. 26, 

1880. 

361. ii. CHARLOTTE REBECCA WILSON, the second 
child and eldest dau. of Charlotte Dunham and N. Ridgley Wil- 
son, was b. in Louisville, Ky., Jan. 23d, 1868; m. William T. 
Wheeler in Louisville, Ky., Nov. 27th, 1889. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

366. Beatrice St. Clare Wheeler; b. Louisville, Ky., Oct. 16, 

1890. 

367. Lloyd Tevis Wheeler; b. Louisville, Ky., Feb. 8, 1894. 

350. V. HARRIET LOUISE DUNHAM, the fifth child and 
fifth dau. of Charlotte Moorehead and Louis Burnett Dunham, 
was b. Sept. 13th, 1845, ""^ Louisville, Ky. ; m. Israel Shreve Car- 
ter, son of Rebecca Ann Shreve and Walker Randolph Carter, in 
Louisville, Ky., Apr. 6th, 1880. She resides in St. Louis, Mo. 
(See tabulation Israel Shreve Carter and Harriet L. Dunham.) 

352. vii. LEWIS A. DUNHAM, the seventh child and only son 

of Charlotte Moorehead and Louis Burnett Dunham, was b. in 

Louisville, Ky., Mar. i6th, 185 1 ; m. Sallie Bennett in Louisville, 

Ky., Apr. 7th, 1881. He resides in Norris, Mont. — Reserve Mine. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

368. i. Beatrice Dunham; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. 9, 1882. 

369. ii. Louis Charles Dunham ; b. Gunnison, Colo.. June 

18, 1884. 



384 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

9. ix. HENRY MILLER SHREVE, the ninth child of Col. 
Israel Shreve and fifth by Mary Cokely, his second wife, was b. 
at Rancocas Creek, Burlington Co., N. J., Oct. 21st, 1785; m. 
ist, Mary Blair in Brownsville, Pa., Feb. 28th, 181 1; 2d, Lydia 
R. Rodgers. He d. March 7th, 185 1, in St. Louis, Mo. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 
(By Mary Blair.) 

370. i. Harriet Louisa Shreve; b. Brownsville, Pa., Nov. 28, 

181 1 ; m. John W. Reel, Louisville, Ky., July i, 
1830; d. Louisville, Ky., June, 1833. 

371. ii. Rebecca Ann Shreve; b. Brownsville, Pa., Oct. 3, 

1813; m. Walker Randolph Carter, St. Louis, Mo., 
July 25, 1832 ; d. St. Louis, Mo., Mar. 9, 1873. 

372. iii. Hampden Zane Shreve ; b. Brownsville, Pa., Apr. 8, 

1815; d. Louisville, Ky., in infancy. 
(By Lydia R. Rogers.) 

373. Mary Shreve; b. St. Louis, Mo.; m. Emlin Hutchinson, 

Boston, Mass. ; d. Boston, Mass. 

374. Florence Shreve; d. St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 9, 1851. 

370. i. HARRIET LOUISE SHREVE, the eldest child of 
Capt. Henry Miller Shreve and Mary Blair, was b. in Brownsville, 
Pa., Nov. 28th, 181 1 ; m. John W. Reel in Louisville, Ky., July 
1st, 1830. She d. June, 1833, ^^^ Louisville, Ky. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

375. i. Harriett Vairin Reel ; b. St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 26, 1833 ;' 

m. Thomas L. Snead, St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 24, 
1852; 1. New York, N. Y. 

375. i. HARRIETT VAIRIN REEL, the only child of Har- 
riet Louise Shreve and John W. Reel, was b. in St. Louis, Mo., 
Apr. 26th, 1833; m. Thomas L. Snead in St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 
24th, 1852. She resides in New York City. 
[ Eighth Generation] . Children : 

376. i. Mary Rebecca Snead; b. St. Louis, Mo., Oct. i, 1857; 

1. New York, N. Y. 

377. ii. Harry Vairin Snead ; b. St. Louis, Mo., Mar. 15, 1867 ; 

m. 'Louise H. Willis, N. C, Sept. 5, 1894; 1. New 
York, N. Y. 

371. ii. REBECCA ANN SHREVE, the second child and 
second dau. of Capt. Henry Miller Shreve and Mary Blair, was 
b. in Brownsville, Pa., Oct. 3d, 1813; m. Walker Randolph Car- 
ter in St. Louis, Mo., July 25th, 1832. She d. in St. Louis, Mo., 
Mar. 9th, 1873. 





1 




1 


! 


P 


i 


^ 










1 


: 


r 






, 












^^k£ 






















1 


1 


. 


i 


k, 




t 




^>>^ 






WW 




K' 




^3 




^^H 


b 








^t-ii '•■ 




^K 








^^^^Pi 




t^[ 




^^^^v -' 




F 


Mm 


ft 






m^ 


w^noH 


^^^B 





LIEUT. JOHN SHRHVE. 
When Ninety Years of Age. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 385 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

378. i. Henry Shreve Carter; b. Louisville, Ky., May 9, 1833 ; 

m. ist, Mary Palmer, St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 14, 1857; 
2d, Emma Douglass, La.; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

379. ii. Sallie Champe Carter ; b. Louisville, Ky., Jan. i, 1835 ; 

m. Benj. O'Fallon, St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 24, 1854; 
d. St. Louis, Mo., Feb. 10, 1871. 

380. iii. Frank Carter; b. St. Louis, Mo., July 25, 1838; m. 

1st, Fannie S. Scott, Fredericksburg, Va., May i, 
1865 ; 2d, Marion C. Scott, St. Louis, Mo., Feb. 12, 
1895 ; d. St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 22, 1896. 

381. iv. Israel Shreve Carter; b. St. Louis, Mo., Dec. 25, 1840; 

m. Harriet L. Dunham, Louisville, Ky., Apr. 6, 
1880; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

382. v. Virginia B. Carter; b. Louisville, Ky., ]\Iar. 24, 1843; 

d. May 17, 1849. 

383. vi. Walker R. Carter; b. St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 6, 1845; 

d. Nov. 23, 1850. 

384. vii. Mary Shreve Carter; b. St. Louis, Mo., July 27, 1847; 

m. Benj. O'Fallon, St. Louis, Mo., Sept. 24, 1872; 
1. St. Louis, Mo. 

385. viii. Ehzabeth Carter; b. St. Louis, AIo., Aug. 29, 1849; 

d. Nov. 29, 1850. 

386. ix. John William Carter; b. St. Louis, Mo.. Aug. 23, 

1854 ; m. Mary Allen, N. M., Sept. 20, 1889 ; 1. Silver 
City, N. M. 

378. i. HENRY SHREVE CARTER, the eldest child of Re- 
becca Ann Shreve and Walker Randolph Carter, was b. in Louis- 
ville, Ky., May 9th, 1833 ; m. ist, Mary Palmer, in St. Louis, Mo., 
Nov. 14th, 1857; 2d, Emma Douglass, in La. He resides in St. 
Louis, Mo. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
(By Mary Palmer.) 

387. i. James S. Carter ; b. St. Louis Co., Mo.. Oct. 29. 1858 ; 

m. Carnelia Breckenridge, St. Louis, Mo., June i, 
1893; 1. Silver City, N. M. 

388. ii. Constance Lee Carter ; b. St. Louis Co., Mo., Jan. 3. 

i860; d. St. Louis Co., Mo., Dec. 4, 1868. 

389. iii. Emma Nelson Carter; b. Montgomery Co., Mo., ISIar. 

7, 1862; m. Nelson G. Edwards, St. Louis, Mo., 
Oct. 18, 1884; 1. Kirkwood, Mo. 

390. iv. Henry Shreve Carter, Jr. ; b. St. Louis Co.. Mo.. June 

9, 1865; 1. Silver City, N. M. 



386 the; geneai^ogy and history 

(By Emma Douglass.) 

391. Luline Carter; b. St. Louis Co., Mo., June 11, 1873; d. 

Apr. II, 1874. 

392. Mary Shreve Carter; b. St. Louis Co., Mo., Apr. i, 1875; 

I. Glasgow, Scotland. 

393. Callie Pike Carter; b. St. Louis Co., Mo., May 10, 1876; 

1. Glasgow, Scotland. 

394. Douglass R. Carter; b. New Madrid Co., Mo., Jan. 25, 

1878; 1. Glasgow, Scotland. 

387. i. JAMES S. CARTER, the eldest child of Henry Shreve 
Carter and Mary Palmer, was b. in St. Louis Co., Mo., Oct. 29th, 
1858; m. Miss Carnelia L. Breckenridge, of Louisville, Ky., at 
St. Louis, Mo., June ist, 1893. He resides in Silver City, N. M., 
where he is assistant cashier of the Silver City National Bank. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

395. i, Anna B. Carter; b. Mar. 25, 1895. 

396. ii. Breckenridge Carter; b. Oct. 29, 1895. 

389. iii. EMMA NELSON CARTER, the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Henry Shreve Carter and Mary Palmer, was b. in 
Montgomery Co., Mo., Mar. 7th, 1862; m. Nelson G. Edv/ards 
at St. Louis, Mo., Oct. i8th, 1884. She resides in Kirkwood, Mo. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

397. i. Murry French Edwards; b. July 24, 1885. 

398. ii. Constance Carter Edwards ; b. July 29, 1887. 

399. iii. Rebecca Carter Edwards; b. May 11, 1889. 

400. iv. Harriet Josephine Edwards; b. July 5, 1893. 

379. ii. SALLIE CHAMPE CARTER, the second child and 
eldest dau. of Rebecca Ann Shreve and Walker Randolph Carter, 
was b. in Louisville, Ky., Jan. ist, 1835; m. Benjamin O'Fallon 
in St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 24th, 1854. She d. in St. Louis, Mo., 
Feb. loth, 1871. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

401. i. Clarence Carter O'Fallon ; b. St. Louis Co., Mo., Mar. 

27, 1856; m. Harriet Bates Johnson, St. Louis, Mo., 
Dec. 28, 1880; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

402. ii. Ruth Caroline O'Fallon; b. St. Louis Co., Mo., Apr. 

15, 1859; m. P. G. Randolph, St. Louis, Mo., Sept. 
12, 1880; d. Baltimore, Md., Nov. 21, 1891. 

403. iii. Rebecca Rosalie O'Fallon ; b. St. Louis Co., Mo., Jan. 

II, 1861 ; m. Wm. F. Randolph, St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 

28, 1881 ; 1. Millwood, Va. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 387 

404. iv. Harriet Louise O'Fallon; b. St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 15, 

1866 ; m. D. B. Ely, St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 17, 1889; 1. 
St. Louis, Mo. 

401. i. CLARENCE CARTER O'FALLON, the eldest child 
of Sallie Champe Carter and Benjamin O'Fallon, was b. in St. 
Louis Co., Mo., Mar. 27th, 1856; m. Harriet Bates Johnson in 
St. Louis, Mo., Dec. 28th, 1880. He resides in St. Louis, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

405. i. Nancy Lucas O'Fallon; b. St. Louis, Mo., Feb. 27, 

1884. 

406. ii. Sallie Champe O'Fallon; b. St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 21, 

1889. 

402. ii. RUTH CAROLINE O'FALLON, the second child 
and eldest dau. of Sallie Champe Carter and Benjamin O'Fallon, 
was b. in St. Louis Co., Mo., Apr. 15th, 1859; m. P. G. Ran- 
dolph in St. Louis, Mo., Sept. 12th, 1880. She d. Nov. 21st, 1891, 
in Baltimore, Md. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

407. i. Nathaniel B. Randolph; b. Clark Co., Va., Aug. 31, 

1881; 1. Millwood, Va. 

403. iii. REBECCA ROSALIE O'FALLON, the third child 
and second dau. of Sallie Champe Carter and Benjamin O'Fallon, 
was b. in St. Louis Co., Mo., Jan. nth, 1861 ; m. William F. 
Randolph in St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 28th, 1881. She resides in 
Millwood, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

408. i. Mary Carter Randolph; b. Clark Co., Va., Jan. 2"], 

1882. 

409. ii. Beverly Randolph; b. Clark Co., Va., Sept. 12, 1883. 

410. iii. Benj. O'Fallon Randolph; b. Clark Co., Va., May 18, 

1885. 

411. iv. Wm. Fitzhugh Randolph; b. Clark Co., Va., Oct. 8, 

1886. 

412. V. Eston Randolph; b. Clark Co., Va., Mar. 4, 1888. 

404. iv. HARRIET LOUISE O'FALLON, the fourth child 
and third dau. of Sallie Champe Carter and Benjamin O'Fallon, 
was b. in St. Louis, Mo., Nov. 15th, 1866; m. D. B. Ely in St. 
Louis, Mo., Nov. 17th, 1889. She resides in St. Louis, :Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

413. Ruth O'Fallon Ely; b. St. Louis, Mo., Aug. 28, 1890; 1. 

St. Louis, Mo. 



388 THE GENEAIwOGY AND HISTORY 

414. Mildred Ely; b. St. Louis, Mo.; d. 

415. Annie Carter Ely; b. St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 27, 1892; I. 

St, Louis, Mo. 

380. iii. FRANK CARTER, the third child and second son 
of Rebecca Ann Shreve and Walker Randolph Carter, was b. 
in St. Louis, Mo., July 25th, 1838; m. ist, Fannie S. Scott in 
Fredericksburg-, Va., May ist, 1865; 2d, Marion C. Scott, in St. 
Louis, Mo., Feb. 12th, 1895. He d. Apr. 22d, 1896, in St. Louis, 
Mo., and was buried in Bellefontaine Cemetery in the Shreve 
and Carter lot. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

416. i. Rebecca Shreve Carter ; b. Fredericksburg, "Va., June 

22, 1866; d. Fredericksburg, Va., Aug. 3, 1873. 

417. ii. John Scott Carter; b. St. Louis, Mo., Aug. i, 1871 ; 

m. Josephine Lane ; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

417. ii. JOHN SCOTT CARTER, the second child and only 
son of Frank Carter and Fannie S. Scott, was b. Aug. ist, 1871, 
in St. Louis, Mo.; m. Josephine Lane, dau. of Francis Adams 
Lane. He resides in St. Louis, Mo. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

418. John Scott Carter; b. Nov. 13, 1898. 

381. iv. ISRAEL SHREVE CARTER, the fourth child and 
third son of Rebecca Ann Shreve and Walker Randolph Carter, 
was b. in St. Louis, Mo., Dec. 25th, 1840 ; m. Harriet L. Dunham 

in Christ's Church, Louisville, Ky., by the Rt. Rev. James , 

Apr. 6th, 1880. She was the dau. of Charlotte Moorehead and 
Louis Burnett Dunham. He resides in St. Louis, Mo. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

419. Israel Shreve Carter, Jr.; b. St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 22, 1881 ; 

1. St. Louis, Mo. 

. 384. vii. MARY SHREVE CARTER, the seventh child and 

third dau. of Rebecca Ann Shreve and Walker Randolph Carter, 

was b. in St. Louis, Mo., July 27th, 1847; m. Benjamin O'Fallon 

in St. Louis, Mo., Sept. 24th, 1872. She resides in St. Louis, Mo. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

420. i. SalHe Carter O'Fallon; b. St. Louis, Mo., June 29, 

1873; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

421. ii. Florence Mary O'Fallon; b. Florence, Italy, Apr. 11, 

1875; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMH,Y. 389 

422. iii. Howard Laurence O'Fallon ; b. St. Louis, Mo., Mar. 

15, 1877; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

423. iv. Randolph Carter O'Fallon ; b. St. Louis, Mo., Feb. ly, 

1880; d. St. Louis, Mo., Apr. 4, 1885. 

424. V. Ethel O'Fallon; b. St. Louis, Mo., Sept. 9, 1886; 1. 

St. Louis, Mo. 

386. ix. JOHN WILLIAM CARTER, the ninth child and 
fifth son of Rebecca Ann Shreve and Walker Randolph Carter, 
was b. in St. Louis, Mo., Aug. 23d, 1854; m. Mary Allen in N. 
M., Sept. 20th, 1889. He resides in Silver City, N. M. 
[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

425. Ruth Carter; b. Jan. 15, 1895 ; 1. Silver City, N. M. 



390 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



DESCENDANTS OF BENJAMIN SHREVE AND 

HANNAH VAIL. 

^* fa?* ^* ^^ 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. hi.) 

III. Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French. (25. x.) 

IV. Benjamin Shreve and Hannah Vail. (61. vi.) 

Mr. Joseph Price, of Salem, Mass., so heartily responded 
with complete data of this branch for publication in the 
Genealogy and History of the Shreve Family that his corre- 
spondence on the subject is here inserted without abridge- 
ment, excepting that the family tabulations are altered to con- 
form to the general plan of the work. 

Salem, Mass., Nov. 7th, 1895. 
L. P. Allen, Esq. 

Dear Sir: Your letter of Nov. 26. received. About a dozen 
years since, being confined at home with a broken limb, I be- 
gun to collect family genealogies from the family Bible, etc., and 
have added a little to it from time to time. Four years since 
the French claims were revived and I had a hand in collecting 
data to prove legally that the family of Isaac Shreve were de- 
scendants from Benj. Shreve, of Alexandria, Va. (a partner of 
James Laurason). And while furnishing information to you, I 
am also adding to my own store of family history. I have copied 
the lists of the old families into a book and send the lists or 
sheets to you, viz. : An account of Caleb Shreve and Sarah 
Areson, with an extract from Caleb's will; second, family of 
Benj. Shreve (son of Caleb); third, family of Benjamin (son of 
Benj.) and Hannah Vail ; fourth, a letter from the last Benja- 
min to his son Isaac (worthy of notice and good for any time 
or latitude) ; fifth, family record from the Bible of Isaac Shreve 
of Salem ; sixth, families of Wm. Price (into which Saml. V. 
Shreve and Hannah Shreve married), and of Eben N. Price, 
husband of Hannah Shreve (the last two being my parents). My 
parents had six children, all boys, and there was no death till 
Rufus, the third son, unmarried, aged 24, mate of ship, was lost 
overboard and drowned in the Pacific Ocean. The other five 
were married and had children, and I enclose lists of their fam- 
ilies. There has been no particularly great men or women in 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 391 

this branch of the Shreve family. There have been smart, ac- 
tive business men; seamen, masters and mates of vessels. Benj. 
Shreve's only son, by first wife, is one of our leading physi- 
cians. And Louisa Shreve Osborne's only son is an Episcopal 
clergyman of some repute. But there are no great men or 
events to chronicle. Still, if you desire a little sketch of some 
of the members of the great middle class of humanity, I will 
try and gratify you. My mothers mother was a Very, and I 
have the principal line of that family for six generations back, 
to Bridget Very, born 1600, in Salisbury, England. If you care 
for it, I will give it to you. If there is any information in par- 
ticular that you desire of matters here, let me know and I will 
try and obtain it for you, although I can't promise to be very 
prompt about it. Yours truly, 

JOSEPH PRICE. 
An account of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson, with an ex- 
tract from Caleb's will : 

"By (the original) Caleb Shreve's will, dated April 5, 1735, 
it appears that he had then living his wife Sarah and sons 
Thomas, Joshua, Joseph, Caleb, Jonathan and David. These 
sons being spendthrifts and having spent farms, of which he 
had given each one, were cut off by the will. Benjamin, the re- 
maining son, had two-thirds of real estate and two-thirds of per- 
sonal; the widow had one-third of each real and personal, and 
the best room in the house while unmarried. If she married, 
was to have no part in the real estate. Also two daughters. 
Mary Gibbs and Sarah Ogburn, for whom no provision appears 
to have been made. 

"Caleb Shreve came from Rhode Island, or Nantucket, where 
he had followed the whaling business, and settled in 1699 at 
Mount Pleasant, Mansfield township, Burlington county, New 
Jersey, three miles from the Black Horse and six miles from Bor- 
dentown. He married Sarah, daughter of Diedrick, or Derick. 
Areson, of Amsterdam, Holland. They had a son, born June 
9th, 1706, Benjamin Shreve, who probably died -about 1751. Ca- 
leb Shreve came originally from near London, England. He 
bought land at Shrewsbury 1676. He died in 1741-" 

A Sketch of the Family of Benjamin Shreve and the Reason 
Why the Three Surviving Sons Removed to Salem, Mass. 

Benjamin Shreve, grandson of Caleb Shreve and Sarah Are- 
son, was a merchant of Alexandria, Va., and partner of James 
Laurason. Their vessels suffered from the spoliations of French 
and the indemnity being assumed by the United States, was 
partly paid within the present decade. Benjamin married Han- 
nah Vail, by whom he had nine children. Of these, five died 
in infancy : one, a daughter, lived to the age of seventeen years, 



392 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

and three survived to manhood. These three were named 
Isaac, Benjamin and Samuel Butcher. Their mother died when 
they were six, four and two years old, respectively. Their 
father, within two years, married Susannah Wood and had by 
her one son (John). 

Alexandria was then a prominent port for the exportation 
of flour and Salem, Mass., was at the same time distinguished 
for the tanning of leather with hemlock bark. The interchange 
of these two articles led to the acquaintance of Benjamin 
Shreve with Capt. Samuel Very, of Salem, and in 1794 Mr. 
Shreve sent his son Isaac, then a lad of fifteen years, to Salem, 
in the care of Capt. Very, for the purpose of learning the trade 
of tanner. Isaac, while learning his trade, also learned to love 
Hannah, the daughter of Capt. Very. Having comoleted his 
trade, and his father having died about six months previous, 
Isaac, on May 2d, 1802, took Hannah to wife and returned with 
his bride to Alexandria. At that place he pursued the tanning 
business, and here his first four children were born, viz. : Re- 
becca, Samuel, Hannah and Isaac, Jr. His business either prov- 
ing unprofitable or else his wife pining for her old home, led 
him, about 181 1 or 1812, to return to Salem, where he followed 
the business of tanner for the remainder of his life. In Salem 
four more children were born to them, viz. : Benjamin, Mary, 
Louisa and Frances Eliza. His wife dying Jan. 13th, 1820 (aged 
38 years), he subsequently married Mary Moulton, from the ad- 
joining town of Danvers, and by her had five children, viz. : 
Elizabeth, Susan Wood, John, Mary and George. Isaac died 
Sept. 24th, 1829, aged fifty years, and Dec. 20th, 1854, at the age 
of sixty years, his second wife joined her husband in the great 
beyond. 

Isaac's brother, Benjamin, married Mary Goodhue, of Salem, 
Mass., and removed there. Salem was at that time a pioneer 
port in the East India trade. He first went to sea as supercargo, 
then became a merchant and bank director. He was a man of 
intelligence and integrity. He accumulated a fair property and 
made good use of it. His married life was never blessed with 
children. He died in Salem, May 8th, 1839, aged fifty-eight years, 
his wife surviving him. 

Samuel Butcher, the remaining brother, married Rachel Kaf- 
fendofifer, of Alexandria. He lived for some years in Salem, 
Mass. The first wife was childless and, I think, died in Salem. 
Samuel removed to New Jersey and married a second time (I 
do not know to whom), and had two daughters. Samuel died 
in Burlington. N. J., in 1865, aged eighty-three years. Of his 
family, Mrs. Fannie Hand, of Camden, N. J., is the sole sur- 
vivor. 

JOSEPH PRICE. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 393 

To L. P. Allen, Esq. : 

In your letter of March 14th, 1896, you inquire my authority 
for certain statements concerning Caleb Shreve. My uncle, 
Benjamin Shreve, now living in Salem, Mass., has a trunk con- 
tahiing the private letters and memoranda of his uncle, Benja- 
min Shreve, who was formerly a merchant here. He at first 
went to sea as supercargo and became eventually a merchant 
and bank director. He was a man of intelligence and upright 
character, careful and methodical in his ways, and accumulated 
some property. It is understood in the family that he gathered 
information concerning the Shreve family in view of urging 
either the Dutch or French claims of the' Shreve family. I 
think that the information he gathered was correct, although 
he does not state his sources of information. The Magazme 
of American History, by J. A. Stevens, December, 1878, de- 
scribes a journey in 1788 of Col. Israel Shreve, and occupying 
twenty-five days in wagons, from New Jersey to the Monon- 
gehala River, Pennsylvania, where he settled and hired farms 
from Gen. Geo. Washington. I think the following facts were 
derived from this magazine, viz. : That Caleb Shreve came from 
near London. England. Bought land at Shrewsbury in 1676. Set- 
tled in Mansfield township. New Jersey, 1699. Died 1741. It he 
died in 1741, at ninety years of age, he would have been born 
in 1 65 1, and bought the land when twenty-five years old. But 
as the Shreve adults appear to have generally died between fifty 
and sixty years old, and as the name Caleb was repeated for 
several generations, it would appear that probably Caleb's 
father or uncle of the same name bought the land. Regarding 
Caleb's will, it ought to be on file in the probate records of 
Budington county, New Jersey. I do not know where Caleb's 
children lived. Martha Scattergood is not mentioned in memo- 
randa of will. Don't know the Shreve who was murdered. 
Don't know Benj. Shreve, the hatter. My uncle, Benjamin 
Shreve, is eighty-three years old. is weak in mind and body 
and can give no information. My mother, nee Hannah Shreve, 
is eighty-eight years old. Her mind is pretty clear, but mem- 
ory of early events is defective. I have questioned her about 
early events, but do not get anything more than von alrcadv 
have. JOSEPli PRICK. ' 

Salem, Mass., April lo, 1896. 

DEPOSITION OF BENJAMIN SHREVE RELATING TO 

HIS ANCESTRY. 

Benjamin Shreve now (October, 1891), a resident of Salem, 
Mass., and president of the Shreve, Crump & Low Jewelry 
Company, of Boston. Mass., presents the following documentary 
evidence in proof of the fact that his father, Isaac Shreve, late 



394 The; gbneai^ogy and history 

of Salem, Mass., was son and lawful heir to the late Benjamni 
Shreve, merchant, of Alexandria, Va., who died Nov. i8th, 1801, 
viz. : First, a letter of fatherly advice and counsel from the said 
Benjamin, the father to the said Isaac, the son, upon the occa- 
sion of the son, in his sixteenth year, leaving his home in Alex- 
andria to live in the family of Capt. Very, of Salem, Mass., for 
the purpose of learning the trade of tanner. 

Second^ the family record in the family Bible of the said 
Isaac Shreve, by which it is shown that Isaac was a son of Ben- 
jamin and Hannah Shreve, of Alexandria, Va., and that he, 
when twenty-three years old, married a daughter of Capt. Very 
and returned with his wife to Alexandria, where his first four 
children were born. Afterwards he with his family returned to 
Salem, Mass., where four more children were born by his first 
wife. This wife dying in 1820, he was subsequently married ro 
Mary Moulton, by whom he had five children, and finally, that 
he, the said Isaac, died Sept. 4th, 1829, at the age of fifty years. 

LETTER FROM BENJAMIN SHREVE TO ISAAC 
SHREVE, WITH DIRECTIONS ON THE BACK. 

To Isaac Shreve, from His Beloved Father : 

Alexandria, 29th the 5th Month, 1794. 

Dear Son Isaac : Thee is now going from under the care of 

thy loving father, whose eyes have been ever watchfull for thy 

good into the wide world. Thee will be now under the care of 

Captain Very, who will advise thee for thy good, and I would 

wish thee to be advised by him. I have thought it most for thy 

good for thee to go to Salem to learn the trade of a tanner. If 

Captain Very can get thee a place to suit, I would advise thee 

to stay ; if not, come home by the first opportunity that offers. 

As thee will be among strangers, take good care how thee forms 

acquaintance. Let them be friends, if possible, and steady, sober 

lads, older than thyself, and the fewer the better. A young man's 

happiness, both in this world and that which is to come, in a 

great measure depends on the connections he forms when young. 

Keep steady to meeting and to plainness both in speech and 

apparel, and that God that made us will protect thee from all 

harm. Above all things, be true to thy trust and defraud no 

man. though the thing may be small. But do unto men as thee 

would that they should do unto thee. And by so doing thee will 

gain the esteem of all good men and thy master, and come up in 

the world a useful member of society. Thee will have peace 

in thy own mind, which cannot be taken away but by actions 

which I hope thee wilt not be guilty of. If I should be spared 

to live until thee comes of age, I am in hopes to be able to set 

thee up in thy intended business, so that by care and industry 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 395 

thee may soon get above the frowns of this world. But if I 
should be taken from works to rewards, thee may expect an 
equal share of what I leave behind me : provided tliee conducts 
thyself in a sober, orderly manner. If thee agrees to stay, I 
shall send thee a certificate, which thee must take to the month- 
ly meeting. As there will be many opportunities, I would have 
thee to write often, and let me know if thee stand in need of 
anything, and I will endeavor to furnish thee from time to time. 
I want thee to serve five years and a half. Then thee will have 
some time in the winter which will give time for thee to pre- 
pare for settling thyself in the spring following. I now recom- 
mend thee to that God that has protected me from my youth 
until this time (my father having died when I was about four 
years old). And I am sure He is the same heavenly father that 
ever He was, and will remain to protect and preserve all those 
that love and fear Him. From thy loving father, 

(Signed) BENJ. SHREVE. 

N. B. — Take care of the little money thee has, for thee will 
find that to be a friend where all others have forsaken thee. I 
shall furnish thee with small matters of money according as T 
hear of thy behaviour. Often read this advice and endeavor 
to follow it. 

Then appeared before me the said Benjamin Shreve, of Sa- 
lem, Mass., personally known to me. and made oath that the 
letter and Bible record herein named belonged to his father, the 
late Isaac Shreve, of Salem, and that they are true and honest 
evidence of the facts in question. 

By careful comparison. I find these to be true and accurate 
copies of the letter and Bible record named therein. 

(Signed) HENRY M. MEEK. 

^ , , o Notarv Public. 

October 23, 1891. 

61. vi. BENJAMIN SHREVE. the sixth child and fifth son 
of Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French, was b. Oct. 7th, 1747. 
in Burlington Co., N. J.; m. ist, Hannah Vail, July loth, 1770; 
she d. Dec. 25th, 1784; 2d,' Susan Wood, of New Jersey, in 
Philadelphia, Pa. He d. Nov. 18th, 1801. 

Mr. Gilbert Cope, of West Chester, Pa., contributes the fol- 
lowing : 

At Hopewell monthly meeting, Virginia, 7 mo. i. 1776- K^'"" 
jamin Shreve produced a certificate for self, wife Hannah and 
daughter Rebecca, from Fairfax, dated 6-29, 1776. 

8 mo. 2, 1779: Benjamin Shreeves complained of for being 
concerned in hiring a man to sfo into the militia service, and 



Iv, O. IllClll I.W J5V 



396 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

has taken the test. The case was continued from month to 
month, until 2 mo. 7, 1780, when he was disowned. 

I mo. 7, 1782: Hannah Shreeve and children, Rebecca and 
Isaac, receive a certificate to Fairfax Monthly Meeting. 

8 mo. I, 1785 : Benjamin Shreeve offers an acknowledgment 
for taking the test of allegiance and advancing money to hire a 
substitute, together with recommendation from Friends of 
Alexandria : accepted. (The acknowledgment recorded and 
signed Shreve.) 

9, 5, 1785 : Benjamin Shreve received a certificate to Fairfax. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 
(By Hannah Vail.) 
i. William Shreve; b. Alexandria, Alar. 13, 1772; d. Oct. 

3> 1773- 
ii. (son); b. Aug. 20, 1773; d. Aug. 20, 

1773- 
iii. John Shreve; b. Alexandria, July 12, 1774; d. July 17, 

1774- 
iv. Rebecca Shreve; b. Alexandria, Aug. 7, 1775; d. July 

3, 1793- 

5. V. Sarah Shreve; b. Winchester, Apr. 3, 1777; d. Sept. 

24, 1777. 

6. vi. Isaac Shreve; b. Winchester, Mar. 25, 1779; m. ist, 

Hannah Very, of Salem, Mass.. May 2, 1802; 2d, 
Mary Moulton, of Danvers, Mass., Nov. 7, 1820; 
d. Salem, Mass., Sept. 4, 1829. 

7. vii. Benjamin Shreve; b. Winchester, Dec. 6, 1780; m. 

Mary Goodhue (no issue) ; d. Salem, Mass., Mar, 
8, 1839. 

8. viii. Samuel Butcher Shreve; b. Alexandria, Dec. 20, 1782; 

m. ist, Rachel Hufifendofifer. of Alexandria; 2d, 

; d. Burlington, N. J., about 

1865. 

9. ix, (son); b. Aug. 18, 1784; d. Aug. 18,. 

1784. 
(By Susannah Wood.) 
10. X. John Shreve; b. Alexandria. May i, 1787; m. 

(no issue); died Feb. 13 or 14, 1821. 

6. vi. ISAAC SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth son of 
Benjamin Shreve and Hannah Vail, was b. in Winchester, Va., 
Mar. 25th, 1779; m. ist, Hannah Very, dau. of Captain Samuel 
and Hannah Very, of Salem, Mass., May 2nd, 1802. She d. Jan. 
13th, 1820, aged thirty-eight years, four months and three days. 
He m. 2nd, Mary Moulton, dau. of Bartholomew and Elizabeth 
Moulton, of Danvers, Mass., Nov. 7th, 1820. He d. Sept. 4th, 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 397 

1829. She d. Dec. 20th, 1854, aged fifty-nine years, eleven 
months and seven days. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 
(By Hannah Very.) 

II i. Rebecca Shreve ; b. Alexandria, Va., Feb. 25, 1803; 

m. John Calef, Salem, Mass., Apr. 25, 1825 ; d. Sa- 
lem, Mass., Feb. 14, 1880. 

12. ii. Samuel Very Shreve; b. Alexandria, Va., Sept. 25, 

1804; m. 1st, Sarah Price, Salem, Mass., Dec. i, 
1829; 2nd, Mary Moore, Salem, Mass., Sept. 29, 
1851; d. July 12, 1870. 

13. iii. Hannah Shreve; b. Alexandria, Va., Oct. 15, 1807; 

m. Eben N. Price, May 22, 1828; 1. Salem, Mass. 

14. iv. Isaac Shreve; b. Alexandria, Va., Apr. 10, 1810; m. 

Margaret F. Curren, May 17, 1844; d. Genoa, 
Italy, Nov. 22, 1848. 

15. v. Benjamin Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Feb. 17, 1813; m. 

1st, Elizabeth P. Shannon, Saco, Me., Oct. 14, 
1839; 2nd, Mary L. Gardner, Mar., 1877; d. Salem, 
Mass., Aug. 23, 1896. 

16. vi. Mary Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., June 2, 1815; d. Feb. 

26, 1816. 

17. vii. Louisa Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Jan. 14, 1817; m. 

Henry O. Osborne, Salem, Mass., Nov. 15, 1848; 
d, Salem, Mass., Oct. 27, 1851. 

18. viii. Frances Eliza Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Sept. 8, 1819; 

d. Sept. 14, 1819. 
(By Mary MouUon.) 

19. ix. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., July 31, 1821 ; m. 

James Stone ; d. Danvers, Mass., Mar. 9, 1893. 

20. X. Susan Wood Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Mar. 17, 1823; 

m. Samuel Galley, Salem, Mass., Feb. i, 1849; d. 
Salem, Mass., Sept. 27, 1881. 

21. xi. John Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Jan. i, 1825; unm. ; d. 

1893- 

22. xii. Mary Goodhue Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Jan. 7. 1827; 

m. Israel Comstock Abbott, Manchester, N. H., 
Apr., 1850 (no issue) ; d. May 16, 1896. 

23. xiii. George Choate Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., May 11, 

1829; m. Rebecca Rodman Nichols, Salem. Mass., 

June 16, 1858; d. Mountain View, Gal., Oct. 13, 

1893. 

II. i. REBEGCA SHREVE, the eldest child of Isaac 

Shreve and Hannah Very, was b. in Alexandria, Va., Friday 

morning at six o'clock, Feb. 25th, 1803 ; m. John Calef in Sa- 



398 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

lem, Mass., Apr. 25th, 1825. He was the son of Joseph Calet 
and his wife Susannah, and born in Hallowell, Me., Sept. 15th, 
1801. She d. Feb. 14th, 1880, and he Dec. nth, 1880, both at 
Salenij Mass. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

24. i. EHzabeth T. Calef; b. Saco, Me., Feb. 17, 1826; unm. ; 

d. Lynnfield, Mass., Jan. 15, 1892. 

25. ii. Sarah Shreve Calef; b. Saco, Me., Jan. 15, 1831 ; m. 

David P. Ives, Salem, Mass., Dec. 21, 1854; 1. 
Lynnfield, Mass. 

26. iii. Benjamin Shreve Calef; b. Saco, Me., Jan. 26, 1835; 

m. Annie Macdonald, New York City, Oct. 22, 

1868; d. Boston, Mass., , 1897. 

2^. iv. Wm. Horton Calef; b. Saco, Me., Aug. 10, 1841 ; d. 
Saco, Me., Aug. 26, 1842. 

26. iii. BENJAMIN SHREVE CALEF, the third child and 
eldest son of Rebecca Shreve and John Calef, was b. in Saco, 
Me., Jan. 26th, 1835; n^- Annie Macdonald in New York City, 
Oct. 22d, 1868. She was the dau. of Moses Macdonald and his 
wife, Susan Ann, and was b. in Limerick, Me., Mar. 4th, 1845. 
He d. , 1897, in Boston, Mass. 

Benjamin S. Calef was the general manager of the Eastern 
department of the Manhattan Life Insurance Company. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

28. i. Annie Calef; b. Swampscott, Mass., Aug. 5, 1881. 

12. ii. SAMUEL VERY SHREVE, the second child and 
eldest son of Isaac Shreve and Hannah Very, was b. in Alexan- 
dria, Va., Tuesday morning at five o'clock, Sept. 25th, 1804; m. 
1st, Sarah Price, dau. of William Price and Sarah Pratt Price, 
at Salem, Mass., Dec. ist, 1829. She was b. in Salem, Mass., 
May 14th, 1807, and d. in Saco, Me., Oct. 22d, 1846. He m. 2d, 
Mary Moore, at Salem, Mass., Sept. 29th, 185 1. She w-as the 
dau. of David Moore and Mary Pratt, and b. at Salem, Mass., 
Aug. 3d, 1808. She d. Sept, nth, 1892. He d. July 12th, 1870, 
both at Salem, Mass. No issue by second marriage. 

William Price was born in England, married Sarah Griffith, 
who was born in Newburyport, Mass. He died about 1780. 

I. Their son, William Price, was born in Newburyport, Mass., 
Mar. 8th, 1779; m. Sarah Pratt, who was born in Salem, Mass., 
in 1786, and died May 20th, 1869. He d. in Salem, Mass., Nov. 
25th, 1863. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 399 

II. Their issue were: (i) William; (2) John; (3) Eben N.; (4) 
Charles; (5) Henry S. ; (6) Sarah; (7) Margaret A.; (8) Ada- 
line M. Eben N. and Sarah married children of Isaac Shreve. 
[Seventh Generation!. Children: 

29. i. Samuel Stillman Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Sept. i, 

1830; unm. ; d. lost at sea, Sept. 12, 1857. 

30. ii. William Price Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Oct. 12, 1835; 

m. 1st, Carmileta Potter Bacon, Boston, Mass., 
May II, 1882; 2d, Janet Lang King, Danville, 
Ky., July 6, 1886; 1. Boston, Mass. 

30. ii. WILLIAM PRICE SHREVE, the second child and 
second son of Samuel Very Shreve and Sarah Price, was b. in 
Salem, Mass., Oct. 12th, 1835; m. ist, Carmileta Potter Bacon 
in Boston, Mass., May nth, 1882. She was the dau. of Andrew 
Potter and Elizabeth Whipple, and born in Honolulu, S. I., Nov. 
27th, 1856. She d. in Boston, Mass., Mar. 29th, 1883. She was 
adopted by Masenna P. Bacon, who married her mother, the 
widow of Andrew Potter. He m. 2d, Janet Lang King, dau. of 
Allan C. King and Mary Livingstone King. She was b. in Toron- 
to, P. Q., Sept. 2d, 1861. He resides in Boston, Mass. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 
31. i. Carmileta Shreve; b. Boston, Mass., Mar. 28, 1883. 

;^2. ii. Wilhelmina Shreve; b. Boston, Mass, Mar. 28, 1883. 

13. iii. HANNAH SHREVE, the third child and second 
dau. of Isaac Shreve and Hannah Very, was b. in Alexandria, 
Va., Thursday afternoon at three o'clock, Oct. 15th, 1807; m. 
Eben N. Price, son of William Price and Sarah Pratt, May 22d, 
1828. He was b. in Salem, Mass., Aug. 31st, 1805, and d. Nov. 
I2th, 1893. She resides in Salem, Mass. 

Rufus B, Price was mate of ship "Flying Fish" (Capt. Nichols). 
While overseeing some repairs on the bow he was swept over- 
board by a wave and lost in the Pacific Ocean. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
SS. i. Augustus E. Price; b. Salem, Mass., Mar. 18, 1829; 

m. Anna Maria Symonds, Salem, Mass., jNIar. 29, 
1848; 1. Gloucester, Alass. 

34. ii. Charles H. Price; b. Salem, Mass., Jan. i, 1831 ; m. 

1st, Ann Eliza Carlton, Salem, Mass., Mar. 2, 
1853 ; 2d, Fannie S. Pettingell, Gloucester, Mass., 
Jan. 8, 1868; 1. Salem, Mass. . 

35. iii. Rufus B. Price ; b. Salem, Mass., Aug. 28, 1832 : unm. ; 

d. lost at sea, Dec. 8, 1856. 



400 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

36. iv. Joseph Price; b. Salem, Mass., Feb. 21, 1834; m. 

Ellen M. Dwyer, Salem, Mass., Sept. 24, 1861 ; 1. 
Salem, Mass. 

37. V. Benjamin S. Price; b. Salem, Mass., Mar. 15, 1836; 

m. ist, Kate A. Jameson, Tyngsboro, Mass., Dec. 
16, 1865 ; 2d, Jennie S. Gibson, xA.von, N. Y., Apr. 
14, 1890; 1. Rochester, N. Y. 

38. vi. Richard Price ; b. Salem Mass., Jan. 23, 1841 ; m. 

Mary E. Phippen, Salem, Mass., Nov. 5, 1863; d. 
Topsfield, Mass., Dec. 19, 1886. 

33. i. AUGUSTUS E. PRICE, the eldest child of Hannah 
Shreve and Eben N. Price was b. in Salem, Mass., Mar. i8th, 
1829; m. Anna Maria Symonds in Salem, Mass., Mar. 29th. 
1848. She was the dau. of Edward Symonds and b. Feb. 2d, 
1827, in Salem, Mass. He resides in Gloucester, Mass. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

39. i. Edward Augustus Price ; b. Salem, Mass., Sept. 8, 

1849; d. Salem, Mass., May 27, 1859. 

40. ii. Lucy Anna Price; b. Salem, Mass., July 19, 1853; d. 

Salem, Mass., Dec. 20, 1856. 

41. iii. Louise Shreve Price; b. Salem, Mass., Oct. 26, 1857; 

m. David Low, Gloucester, Mass., Jan. 13, 1879; 
1. Gloucester, Mass. 

42. iv. Lizzie Keith Price; b. Salem, Mass., Aug. 29, 1862; 

1. Springfield, Mass. 

43. V. Eliza Bateman Price ; b. Gloucester, Mass., July 14, 

1868; m. Geo. H. Ferdinand, Gloucester, Mass., 
Apr. 5, 1887; 1. Boston, Mass. 

44. vi. Rufus Babcock Price ; b. Gloucester, Mass., Jan. 27, 

1870; 1. Lowell, Mass. 

41. iii. LOUISE SHREVE PRICE, the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Augustus E. Price and Anna Maria Symonds, v/as 
b. in Salem, Mass., Oct. 26th, 1857; m. David Low in Gloucester, 
Mass., Jan. 13th, 1879, He d. in Gloucester, Mass., in October, 
1879. She resides in Gloucester, Mass. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

45. i. David Low; b. Gloucester, Mass., Nov. 13, 1879. 

43. V. ELIZA BATEMAN PRICE, the fifth child and fourth 
dau. of Augustus E. Price and Anna Maria Symonds, was b. in 
Gloucester, Mass., July 14th, 1868; m. Geo. H. Ferdinand at 
same place, Apr. 5th, 1887. She resides in Boston, Mass. 



■ 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^H|^T> 


^ 


^H 


I 






1|^H 


H 


^^■hB^^i 


1i*t^ 


^^^^H 


H 


^^^^^^^^^^^ 


^ 


^!I^^^^^v^^^^^^^^B 


^^H 


F^^^^^^ 




Jjj^ ^« 


^^ 




m^^jk 


^BSi^^^l^^^HlHL' '^l 


m 


^^^^^^^^V • ' 


w^ 


^^^^^^^^^^^^H^^^ ■'■^^t 


^^^^^^^ 




A 


w 


H 


1 /^'^^^H 


wL 




1^1 


lP;'.-aiPSBS7' J*^i^acfi^^^^B 


^K 





HENRY MILLER SHREVK. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 401 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

46. i. Augustus Price Ferdinand; b. Boston, Mass. 

47. ii. Frank Ferdinand; b. Fitchburg, Mass. 

34. ii. CHARLES H. PRICE, the second child and second 
son of Hannah Shreve and Eben N. Price, was b. in Salem, 
Mass., Jan. ist, 1831 ; m. ist, Ann Eliza Carlton, in Salem, Mass., 
Mar. 2d, 1853. She was the dau. of John Carlton and Eliza 
Parsons Carlton, and b. in Salem, Mass., Nov. 13th, 1831. She 
d. at Salem, Mass., April 26th, 1864. He m. 2d, Fannie S. Pet- 
tingell in Gloucester, Mass., Jan. 8th, 1868. She was the dau. 
of Charles C. Pettingell and Fannie Bartlett Pettingell, and b. 
in Gloucester, Mass., Oct. 13th, 1847. He resides in Salem, 
Mass. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
(By Ann Eliza Carlton.) 

48. i. Jeannie C. Price; b. Salem, Mass., Mar. 29, 1856; m. 

Fred L. Smith, Salem, Mass., Oct. 12, 1887; 1. Paw- 
tucket, R. I. 

(By Fannie S. Pettingell.) 

49. ii. Charles B. Price; b. Salem, Mass.. Oct. 22, 1869; m. 

Mary Agnes Grosvenor, Peabody, Mass., June 5, 
1895 ; 1. Salem, Mass. 

50. iii. Frank S. Price; b. Salem, Mass., Nov. 8, 1875; 1. Sa- 

lem, Mass. 
48. i. JEANNIE C. PRICE, the eldest child of Charles H. 
Price and Ann Eliza Carlton, was b. in Salem, Mass., Mar. 29th, 
1856; m. Fred L. Smith in Salem, Mass., Oct. 12th, 1887. He 
was the son of Lorenzo A. Smith and Lucy Ann Symonds 
Smith, and b. in Salem, Mass. She resides in Pawtucket, R. I. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

51. i. Margaret Smith; b. Salem, Mass.. Nov, 17, 1888. 

52. ii. Alhson P. Smith; b. Newton, Mass., Nov, 19. 1890. 

36. iv, JOSEPH PRICE, the fourth child and fourth son of 
Hannah Shreve and Eben N. Price, was b. in Salem, Mass.. 
Feb. 2ist, 1834; m. Ellen M, Dwyer in Salem, Mass., Sept. 24th, 
1861. She was the dau. of John Dwyer and Mary Dodge 
Dwyer, and b. in Salem, Mass., Sept. 27th, 1837. He resides in 
Salem, Mass, 

[Eighth Generation].' Children: 

53. i. Frederic D. Price; b. Salem. Mass.. June 21, 1863; d. 

Salem, Mass., Aug. 16, 1883. 



402 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

54. ii. Mary D. Price; b. Salem, Mass., Oct. 30, 1870; 1. Sa- 

lenij Mass. 

55. iii. Eleanor Price; b. Salem, Mass., Feb. 19, 1876; cl. Sa- 

lem, Mass., Aug. 24, 1876. 

56. iv. Clara Price; b. Salem, Mass., Apr. 4, 1878; 1. Salem, 

Mass. 

37. V. BENJAMIN S. PRICE, the fifth child and fifth son 
of Hannah Shreve and Eben N. Price, was b. in Salem, Mass., 
Mar. 15th, 1836; m. ist, Kate A. Jameson in Tyngsboro, Mass., 
Dec. i6th, 1865. She was the dau. of Hugh Jameson and 
Sophia Cummings, and b. in Nashua, N. H., May 20th, 1836. She 
d. in Boston, Mass., Mar, i6th, 1889. He m. 2d, Jennie Gibson, 
nee Jennie S. Shilling, in Avon, N. Y., Apr. 14th, 1890. She 
was the dau, of Peter Shilling and Maria Shilling, and was b. 

in Wayne Co., O., June ist, 1850. She d. in Brighton, N. Y., | 
Jan. 13th, 1894, He resides in Rochester, N. Y, 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

57. i. Kathryn Price; b. Orange, N, Y., Mar. i, 1868; d. 

Brockton, Mass., Dec. 21, 1889. 

58. ii. Jennie Jameson Price ; b, Wilton, N, H,, Jan, 14, 1870 ; 

d. Wilton, N. H„ Oct, 2, 1870, 

59. iii. Frank Jameson Price ; b. Baltimore, Md., Dec, 14, 

1871 ; d. Fairhaven, Md., July 14, 1872. 

38, vi, RICHARD PRICE, the sixth child and sixth son of 
Hannah Shreve and Eben N, Price, was b, in Salem, Mass., Jan. 
23d, 1841 ; m. Mary E, Phippin in that place Nov. 5th, 1863. She 
was the dau. of Joshua Phippen and Betsey Barr Holman, and 
b. in Salem, Mass., May 2Qth, 1842. He d. in Topsfield, Mass., 
Dec. 19th, 1886. 

[Eighth Generation], Children: 

60. i, Edith S, Price; b, Salem, Mass., Dec. 22, 1864; 1. 

Topsfield, Mass, 

61. ii. Josephine Price; b. Topsfield, Mass., Oct. 2, 1873; 1. 

Topsfield, Mass. 

62. iii. Jennie B. Price ; b. Salem, Mass., May 8, 1875 ; 1. 

Topsfield, Mass. 

14. iv. ISAAC SHREVE, the fourth child and second son of 
Isaac Shreve and Hannah Very, was b. in Alexandria, Va., Tues- 
day morning at half past six o'clock, April loth, 1810; m. Mar- 
garet F. Curran in Salem, Mass., May 19th, 1844. She was the 
dau. of Stephen Curran and Hannah Moulton, and was b. in 



OF THE SHREVE FAMIIvY. 403 

Salem, Mass., in 1813, where she d. July 30th, 1872. He d. in 
Genoa, Italy, Nov. 226., 1848. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

63. i. Stephen I. Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., June 20, 1848; 

unm.; d. Salem, Mass., July 5, 1867. 

15. V. BENJAMIN SHREVE, the fifth child and third son 
of Isaac Shreve and Hannah Very, was b. in Salem, Mass., Feb. 
17th, 1813, at seven o'clock Wednesday morning; m. ist, Eliza- 
beth P. Shannon in Saco, Me., Oct. 14th, 1839. She was the 
dau. of Thomas Waldron Shannon and Eliza Perkins, and was 
b. in Saco, Me., Aug. 23d, 1813. She d. in Salem, Mass., Dec. 
13th, 1874. He m. 2d, Mary Lewis Gardiner, dau. of Joseph 
Lewis Gardiner and Mary Newell Willard, of Bristol, R. I. He 
d. in Salem, Mass., Aug. 23d, 1896. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Elizabeth P. Shannon.) 

64. i. Octavius Barrett Shreve ; b. Saco, Me., June 4, 1841 ; 

m. Sarah Cox Deland, Salem, Mass., July 28, 1864; 
1. Salem^ Mass. 
(By Mary L. Gardiner.) 

65. ii. Benjamin Willard Shreve; b. 1877; d. 1884. 

66. iii. Henry Mason Shreve; b. 1879. 

64. i. DR. OCTAVIUS B. SHREVE, the eldes: child of Ben- 
jamin Shreve and Elizabeth P. Shannon, was b. in Saco, Me., 
June 4th, 1841 ; m. Sarah Cox Deland at Salem, Mass., July 28th, 
1864. She was the dau. of Tucker Deland and Elizabeth How- 
ard Silver, and b. in Salem, Mass., July 4th, 1843. He resides 
in Salem, Mass., where he practices his profession. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

67. i. Genevieve Shreve; b. Edinburgh, Scotland. Aug. 31. 

1868; 1. 

68. ii. Benjamin Deland Shreve; b. Salem, Mass., Mar. 10. 

1871 : 1. 

69. iii. Mary Deland Shreve; b. Topsfield, Mass.. Sept. 27, 

1873; 1- 
17. vii. LOUISA SHREVE, the seventh child and fourth dau. 
of Isaac Shreve and Hannah Very, was b. in Salem, Mass.. Tues- 
day evening at eight o'clock, Jan, 14th 1817; m. Henry Osborne 
at Salem, Mass., Nov. 15th, 1848. He was the son of Henry Os- 
borne and Mary Ward Osborne, and b. in Salem. Mass.. in 
1812. She d. Oct. 27th, 1851, and he Aug. 14th, 1886, both in 
Salem, Mass. 



404 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

70. i. Louis Shreve Osborne ; b. Salem, Mass., Oct. — , 185 1 ; 

m. Maria B. Ashburner, Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 25, 
1878; 1. Newark, N. J. 

70. i. LOUIS SHREVE OSBORNE, the only child of 

Louisa Shreve and Henry Osborne, was b. in Salem, Mass., in 

Oct., 1851 ; m. Maria B. Ashburner in Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 

25th, 1878. She was the dau. of Algernon Eyre Ashburner and 

SalHe Blackiston Ashburner, and b. in Philadelphia, Pa., Aug. 

8th, 1852. He resides in Newark, N. J. 

Rev. Louis Shreve Osborne was prepared for college in the 
public schools of Salem, Mass. He graduated from Harvard 
University, class of 1873, and from the Philadelphia Divinity 
School in 1876; ordained deacon in the Episcopal Church by 
Bishop Stevens, of Pennsylvania, in June, 1876; ordained priest 
by Bishop Jaggar, of Southern Ohio, in July, 1877; from Sept., 
1876, to Jan., 1878, was rector of Christ Church, Xenia, O. From 
Jan., 1878, to Jan., 1884, was rector of Grace Church, San- 
dusky, O. From Jan., 1884, to July, 1889, rector of Trinity 
Church, Chicago. Went abroad for six months, residing in 
Scotland. From Jan., 1890, to the present time rector of Trin- 
ity Church in Newark, N. J. Has been delegate to General 
Conference E. Church, deputy to Missionary Council, mem- 
ber of Church Congress, etc. Has published numerous ser- 
mons, addresses, poems and essays. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

71. i. Elizabeth Calef Osborne; b. Philadelphia, Pa., May 

4, 1880. 
^2. ii. Algernon Ashburner Osborne ; b. Sandusky, O., Sept. 
10, 1882. 

73. iii. Helen Eyre Osborne ; b. Chicago, 111., Apr. 3, 1885. 

20. X. SUSAN WOOD SHREVE, the tenth child and 
seventh dau. of Benjamin Shreve and third child by Mary Moul- 
ton, his second wife, was b. in Salem, Mass.. Mar. 17th, 1823, 
Monday morning at half past eight o'clock ; m. Samuel Calley 
at Salem, Mass., Feb. ist, 1849. He was the son of William 
Calley and Mary Beckett, and was b. in Salem, Mass., Apr. 13th, 
1821. She d. Sept. 29th 1881 and he Jan. ist, 1883, both at Sa- 
lem, Mass. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

74. i. Samuel Francis Calley; b. Salem, Mass., Nov. — , 1849; 

d. Sept. — , 185 1. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII.Y. 405 

75. ii. Ella Frances Calley; b. Salem, Mass., July 28, 1852; 

d. Jan. — 1856. 

76. iii. Emma Louise Calley; b. Salem, Mass., July 28, 1852; 

m. Andrew J. Wilson, Salem, Mass., Sept. — , 1878; 
1. Salem, Mass. 
'jj. iv. Susan Shreve Calley; b. Salem, Mass., July 10, 1854; 
m. Edward H. Noble, Salem, Mass., Sept. 27, 1876; 
1. Salem, Mass. 

78. V. Albert Calley; b. Salem, Mass., June 14, 1858; m. 

Ella Alders, New York City, July — , 1877; 1. Sa- 
lem. Mass. 

79. vi. Florence Calley; b. Salem, Mass., Nov. 5, 1865; m. 

Geo. Louis Southwick, Salem, Mass., Dec. 5, 1893; 
1. Beverly, Mass. 

yy. iv. SUSAN SHREVE CALLEY, the fourth child and 
third dau. of Susan Wood Shreve and Samuel Calley, was b. in 
Salem, Mass., July loth, 1854; m. Edward H. Noble at same 
place Sept. 27th, 1876. He was the son of Richard H. Noble 
and Mary L. Preston, and resides in Salem, Mass. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

80. i. Mary Bessie Noble; b. Salem, Mass., Sept. 14, 1877; 

1. Salem^ Mass. 

81. ii. Florence Amelia Noble; b. Salem, Mass., Nov, 26, 

1879; d. Salem, Mass., Oct. 14, 1880. 

82. iii. Roland Shreve Noble; b. Salem, Mass., Jan. 25, 1885; 

1. Salem, Mass. 

79. vi. FLORENCE CALLEY, the sixth child and fourth 
dau. of Susan Wood Shreve and Samuel Calley, was b. in Sa- 
lem, Mass., Nov. 5th, 1865; m. Geo. L. Southwick in Salem, 
Mass. Dec. 5th, 1893. She resides in Beverly, Mass. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

83. i. Ruth Southwick; b. Beverly, Mass., Sept. 24, 1894. 

23. xiii. GEORGE CHOATE SHREVE, the thirteenth child 
and fifth son of Isaac Shreve and fifth child by Mary Moulton. 
his second wife, was b. in Salem, Mass., at half past one o'clock 
in the morning, May nth, 1829; m. Rebecca Rodman Nichols in 
Salem, Mass., June i6th, 1858. She was the widow of Benja- 
min Creamer. He d. at Mountain View, Cal., Oct. 13th, 1803. 

George C. Shreve came to San Francisco, Cal., in 1852. He 
was successful in his business endeavors and the head of the 
large manufacturing jewelry house of Geo. C. Shreve & Co., 



406 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

well known in the business world and the largest establishment 
of the kind in the West. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

84. i. Samuel Trowbridge Shreve ; b. San Francisco, Cal., 

Feb. 26, i860; d. San Francisco, Cal., Apr. 2, 1888. 

85. ii. George Rodman Shreve ; b. San Francisco, Cal., July 

20, 1861 ; m. Jennie L. Watson, San Francisco, Cal., 
Apr. 26, 1893; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

86. iii. Elizabeth Lawton Shreve ; b. San Francisco, Cal, 

Jan. 31, 1868; m. Robert Gay Hooker, San Fran- 
cisco, Cal., Apr. 18, 1900; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

85. ii. GEORGE RODMAN SHREVE, the second child and 
second son of George Choate Shreve and Rebecca Nichols, was 
b. in San Francisco, Cal., July 20th, 1861 ; m. Jennie L. Wat- 
son at that place, Apr. 26th, 1893. He resides in San Francisco, 

Cal. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

87. i. Rebecca Rodman Shreve ; b. San Francisco, Cal., 

July 6, 1894. 

88. ii. Agnes Arden Shreve ; b. San Francisco, Cal., Mar. 

4, 1899. 



I 



OF THE SHREVE FA.MILY. 407 



DESCENDANTS OF SARAH SHREVE AND 
DAVID SGATTERGOOD. 

^ ^ ^ ^ 
ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 

II. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. hi.) 

III. Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French. (25. x.) 

IV. Sarah Shreve and David Scattergood. (62. vii.) 

62. vii. SARAH SHREVE, the seventh child and second dau. 
of Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French, was b. in Burlington 
Co., N. J., Oct. i8th, 1744; m. ist, David Scattergood; 2d, Jo- 
seph Beck; 3d, John Nixon. She d. after July 13th, 1821. 

Sarah Scattergood-Beck-Nixon was the last survivor of her 
parents' numerous family, and at her death resided seven miles 
east of the homestead. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 
(By David Scattergood.) 

1. i. Benjamin Scattergood; m. ; d. 

2. ii. Elizabeth Scattergood; m. Joseph Shumar; d. before 

1823. 

3. iii. Rebecca Scattergood; m. ist, Aaron Horner. 

(By Joseph Beck.) 

4. iv. Joseph Beck; m. Rebecca Gibbs, near Columbus, N. 

J., about 1810. 

5. V. Henry Beck ; m. -; d. Columbiana Co., O. 

6. vi. Ann Beck; d. July 24, 1788. 

2. ELIZABETH SCATTERGOOD, child of Sarah Shreve 
and David Scattergood, was b. ; m. Joseph Shumar. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

Henry Shumar. 
Shreve Shumar. 
Charles Shumar. 
Sarah Shumar. 
John Shumar. 

3. REBECCA SCATTERGOOD. child of Sarah Shreve and 
David Scattergood, was b. ; m. Aaron Horner. 



8. 


1. 
ii 


9- 


ni, 


10. 


IV, 


II. 


V, 



408 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

12. Aaron Horner. 

13. WilHam Horner. 

14. Horner (dau.) ; m. Hopkins. 

4. JOSEPH BECK, child of Sarah Shreve and Joseph Beck, 
her second husband, was b. ; m. Rebecca Gibbs, near Co- 
lumbus, N. J., about 1810. 

Joseph Beck moved with his family in the autumn of 1831 to 
Ohio from Columbus, Burlington, Co., N. J., where he was a 
hatter by trade and manufactured hats for the men in the war 
of 1812. The family of ten journeyed in wagons and settled in 
Jacksonburg, Butler Co., remaining there about five years, 
when they moved to Lewisburg, Preble Co., O. There they 
farmed two years. They then purchased the land where El Do- 
rado now stands for a farm. In a few years he sold his property 
and moved to Cincinnati, O., to be with his two elder sons. He 
subsequently moved for the last time to West Elkton, O., where 
he and his wife died. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

15. i. Sarah Beck; unm. ; 1. New Richmond, O. 

16. ii. Elias Gibbs Beck; b. Columbus, N. J., Apr. 22, 1815; 

m. Elizabeth Shinn Alloways, Lewisburg, O.. 
Mar. 17, 1840; d. Dayton, O., Mar. 9, 1890. 

17. iii. Henry Beck ; m. Lydia Ann Gates, 1843 ; 1. Lewisburg, 

Ohio. 

18. iv. Joseph Beck; b. Columbus, N. J., July 8, 1820; m. ist, 

Jane Doyal, El Dorado, O., Mar. 25, 1842; 2d, Isa- 
bella Doyal, El Dorado, O., Dec. 12, 1849; 3d, 

Josie Edith , Eaton, O., Sept. 30, 1884; 

1. El Dorado. O. 

19. V. Elizabeth Ann Beck; b. Jan. 30, 1823; m. Eli Miller, 

Randolph Co., Ind., June 18, 1840; 1. Hanley, la. 

20. vi. Mary B. Beck; b. Columbus, N. J., Oct. 30, 1825; m. 

Nathaniel Carter, Cincinnati, O., Feb. 22, 1846; d. 
Camden, N. J. 

21. vii. Rebecca Jane Beck; d. Dayton, O. 

22. viii. Ann Beck : m. T. Frank Donaldson ; 1. New Rich- 

mond, O. 

16. ii. ELIAS GIBBS BECK, the second child and eldest son 
of Joseph Beck and Rebecca Gibbs, was b. in Columbus, N. J., 
Apr. 22d, 1815; m. ist, Elizabeth Shinn Alloways, in Lewisburg, 
O., Mar. 17th, 1840. He d. in Dayton, O., Mar. 9th. 1890. 

Elias Gibbs Beck taught school in Butler Co., Ohio, about 
four years; then went to Cincinnati and engaged in rectifying 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 409 

Spirits for two years; he then moved to New Richmond, Ohio, 
where he started a distillery, remaining in the business eight 
years, and becoming quite wealthy. He then moved to Dayton, 
Ohio, and lived a retired life. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

23. i. Joseph Henry Beck; b. Cincinnati, O., Dec. 6, 1842; 

m. Laura Elizabeth Harris, Dayton, O., Sept. 5, 
1865 ; 1. Alleghany City, Pa. 

24. ii. Mary Laura Beck; b. Cincinnati, O., Jan. 8, 1846; m. 

Andrew Nixon, Dayton, O., Sept. 17, 1868; 1. Day- 
ton^ Ohio. 

23. i. JOSEPH HENRY BECK, the eldest child of Elias 
Gibbs Beck and Elizabeth Shinn Alloways, was b. in Cincin- 
nati, O., Dec. 6th, 1842; m, Laura Elizabeth Harris, at Dayton, 
O., Sept. 5th, 1865. She was b. May 15th, 1847, i" Dayton, O.; 
d. Oct. 4th, 1889, in Dayton, O. He resides at Alleghany City, 
Pa. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

25. i. Minnie Augusta Beck ; b. Cincinnati, O., Apr. 28, 

1867; m. W. E. Fowler, of Ironton, O., Jan. 20, 
1895 ; 1. Ironton, O. 

26. ii. Emma Beck; b. Bradford June, O., Sept. 16, 1874; 1. 

27. iii. Clara Beck; b. Dayton, O., Sept. 20, 1879; 1. 

24. ii. MARY LAURA BECK, the second child and only 
dau. of Elias Gibbs Beck and Elizabeth Shinn Alloways, was 
b. in Cincinnati, O., Jan. 8th, 1846; m. Andrew Nixon, in Day- 
ton, O., Sept. 17th, 1868. She resides in Dayton, O. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

28. i. Arthur Abram Nixon; b. Dayton, O., Oct. i, 1873: 1. 

17. iii. HENRY BECK, the third child and second son of 

Joseph Beck and Rebecca Gibbs, was b. ; m. Lydia 

Ann Gates, in 1843. He resides at Lewisburg, O. 

Henry Beck taught school in Preble Co., O., then went to 
Cincinnati and worked at draying for a time. He was elected 
whiskey and flour inspector and held the position about 30 
years. He became wealthy and moved to Covington, Ky. In 
1894 he moved to Lewisburg,where he is now living a retired 
life. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

29. Charles H. Beck; m. ; 1. Middleton, O. 

29a. Edwin O. Beck ; m. . 



410 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

29. CHARLES H. BECK, child of Henry Beck and Lydia 

Ann Gates, was b. ; m. . 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

30. Nellie Beck ; m. Balcome. 

31. Henry Beck; 1. Middieton, O. 

29a. EDWIN O. BECK, child of Henry Beck, and Lydia 

Ann Gates, was b. ; m. . 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

32. Eva Beck ; 1. Lewisburg, O. 

33. Anna Beck ; 1. Lewisburg, O. 

18. iv. JOSEPH BECK, the fourth child and third son of 
Joseph Beck and Rebecca Gibbs, was b. in Columbus, N. J., July 
8th, 1820; m. 1st, Jane Doyal, in Eldorado, O., Mar. 25th, 1842; 
2d, Isabella Doyal, at same place, Dec. 12th, 1849; 3d, Josie 

Edith , at Eaton, O., Sept. 30th, 1884. He resides in 

El Dorado, O. 

Joseph Beck is a physician by profession. He was educated in 
the common schools and taught school six years. When twenty- 
nine years of age he commenced the study of medicine, attending 
Dr. Curtis' Physio-Medical College in Cincinnati, O., from 
which he graduated. He first practiced in El Dorado, O. In 
1876-77 he graduated from Dr. Cook's Physio-Medical College 
at Cincinnati. He has been successfully practicing his profes- 
sion forty-three years. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Jane Doyal.) 

34. i. Nancy Delia Beck; b. El Dorado, O., Jan. 22, 1843; 

m. Isaac Newton Shelley, Hamburg, O., Dec. 31, 
1865 ; d. El Dorado, O., Oct. 21, 1887. 

35. ii. Isabell A. Beck; b. El Dorado, O., Apr. 6, 1846; m. 

Joseph Emerson, Hamburg, O., Mar. 22, 1863 ; 1. 
Muncie, Ind. 

36. iii. James D. Beck; b. El Dorado, O., Dec. 29. 1847; ^■ 

Clara Belle Hosier, Eaton, O., Dec. 24, 1872; 1. 
El Dorado, O. 
(By Isabella Doyal.) 
^y. iv. Sarah Jane Beck; b. Boston, Ind., Oct. 21, 1850; m. 
1st, James A. Brasier, El Dorado, O., Jan. 13, 1872 ; 
2d, George Miller, El Dorado, O., Sept. 23, 1884; 
1. El Dorado, O. 

34. i. NANCY DELLA BECK, the eldest child of Joseph 
Beck and Jane Doyal, was b. in El Dorado, O., Jan. 22d, 1843; 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 411 

m. Isaac Newton Shelley, in Hamburg, O., Dec. 31st, 1865. She 
d. at El Dorado, O., Oct. 21st, 1887. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

38. i. Jennie Lind Shelley; b. Hamburg, O., Dec. 26, 1866; 

m. G. A. Boyd, Salina, Kan., June 4, 1891 ; 1. Ed- 
gerton, Kan. 

39. ii. Edwin Colfax Shelley; b. Dayton, O., Nov. 25, 1868; 

1. Columbus, O. 

38. i. JENNIE LIND SHELLEY, the eldest child of Nancy 

Delia Beck and Isaac Newton Shelley, was b. in Hamburg, O., 

Dec. 26th, 1866; m. Dr. G. A. Boyd, in Salina, Kan., June 

4th, 1891. She resides in Edgerton, Kan. 

Jennie Lind Shelley lived in Preble Co., O., until twenty-one 
years of age, afterward living in Kansas. She graduated from 
the Central Normal College in Danville, Ind., and subsequently 
taught three years in Salina, Kan., Normal University, marrying 
at that time. Mr. Boyd is a practicing physician. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

40. i. Helen Boyd; b. Edgerton, Kan., Mar. 30, 1893; 1. 

Edgerton, Kan. 

41. ii. Agnes Boyd; b. Edgerton, Kan., Mar, 30, 1893; 1. 

Edgerton, Kan. 

42. iii. Edith Boyd; b. Edgerton, Kan., Nov. 5, 1895; 1. 

Edgerton, Kan. 

35. ii. ISABELL A. BECK, the second child and second dau. 
of Joseph Beck and Jane Doyal, was b. in El Dorado. O., Apr. 
6th, 1846; m. Joseph Emerson, in Hamburg, O., March 22d, 
1863. She resides in Muncie, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

43. i. Laura Emerson; b. Hamburg, O., July 19, 1864; m. 

Joseph G. Leffler, Muncie, Ind., Dec. 25, 1890; 1. 
Muncie, Ind. 

44. ii. Joseph Warren O. Emerson ; b. El Dorado, O.. July 

10, 1868; 1. Muncie, Ind. 

43. i. LAURA EMERSON, the eldest child of Tsabell A. 
Beck and Joseph Emerson, was b. in Hamburg, O.. July lolh. 
1864; m. Joseph G. Leffler, in Muncie, Ind., Dec. 25th, 1890. 
She resides in Muncie, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

45. i. Mary Eugenie Leffler; b. Muncie, Ind., Oct. 29, 1891 ; 

1. Muncie, Ind. 



412 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

46. ii. Ruth Emerson Leffler; b. Muncie, Ind., Mar. 8, 1893; 

1. Muncie, Ind. 

47. iii. Paul Emerson Leffler; b. Muncie, Ind., Oct. 23, 1894; 

1, Muncie, Ind. 

36. iii. JAMES D. BECK, the third child and eldest son of 
Joseph Beck and Jane Doyal, was b. in El Dorado, O., Dec. 
29th, 1847; ^- Clara Belle Hosier, in Eaton, O., Dec. 24th, 1872. 
He resides in El Dorado, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

48. i. Charles E. Beck; b. El Dorado, O., Nov. 25, 1873; 1. 

EI Dorado, O. 

37. iv. SARAH JANE BECK, the fourth child and third 
dau. of Joseph Beck and only child by Isabella Doyal, his sec- 
ond wife, was b. in Boston, Ind., Oct. 21st, 1850; m. ist, James 
A. Brasier, in El Dorado, O., Jan. 13th, 1872; 2d, George Miller, 
in same place, Sept. 23d, 1884. She resides in El Dorado, Ohio. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
(By James A. Brasier.) 

49. i. Joseph Karl Brasier; b. El Dorado, O., Oct. 2^, 1872; 

m. Bessie Coovert, El Dorado, O., Jan. 8, 1893 ; 1. 
El Dorado O. 
(By George Miller.) 

50. ii. Flora Miller; b. El Dorado, O., Jan. 18, 1889; 1. El 

Dorado, O. 

49. i. JOSEPH KARL BRASIER, the only child of Sarah 
Jane Beck and James A. Brasier, was b. in El Dorado, O., Oct. 
27th, 1872; m. Bessie Coovert in that place, Jan. 8th, 1893. He 
resides in El Dorado, Ohio. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

51. i. Vesta Marie Brasier; b. El Dorado, O., Mar. 5, 1894; 

1. El Dorado, O. 

52. ii. Grace Brasier; b. El Dorado, O., Mar. 23, 1895; 1. 

El Dorado, O. 

19. V. ELIZABETH ANN BECK, the fifth child and third 
dau. of Joseph Beck and Rebecca Gibbs, was b. Jan. 30th, 1823 ; 
m. Eli Miller, in Randolph Co., Ind., June i8th, 1840. She re- 
sides near Hanley, Iowa. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

53. Sarah Marie Miller; m. Nixon; 1. Hanley, la. 

54. Rebecca Ann Miher; m. Johns ; 1. Hanley, la. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 413 

55. Joseph Henry Miller; d. in army. 

56. John Thomas Miller ; m. ; d. 

^y. Joel Wilkins Miller ; m. ; 'l. Des Moines, 

Iowa. 

58. Elias Gibbs Miller; m. ; 1. Hanley, la. 

53. SARAH MARIE MILLER, child of Elizabeth A. Beck 
and Eli Miller, was b. — ; m. Nixon. She re- 
sides in Hanley, la. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

59. i. Ann Eliza Nixon; b. Apr. 5, 1874; d. 1875. 

60. ii. Joseph Henry Nixon; b. Aug. 5, 1875; 1. Badoura, 

Minn. 

61. iii. Alonzo Eli Nixon; b. June 30, 1877. 

62. iv. Oliver M. Nixon; b. July 3, 1879. 

63. V. Francis Austen Nixon; b. June 16, 1882. 

64. vi. John Logan Nixon; b. Nov. 21, 1884. 

54. REBECCA ANN MILLER, child of Elizabeth A. Beck 
and Eli Miller, was b. ; m. Johns. She re- 
sides in Hanley, la. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

65. i. Susan Maria Johns; b. Aug. 16, 1864; d. Aug., 1865. 

66. ii. E. A. Johns ; b. June 13, 1866; 1. Hanley, la. 

56. JOHN THOiMAS MILLER, child of Elizabeth A. Beck 
and Eli Miller, was b. ; m. . He d. 



[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

67. i. Lucy May Miller; b. ; 1. Patterson, la. 

68. ii. E. J. Miller; b. Sept. 3, 1875; 1. Patterson, la. 
69.' iii. Oscar Miller; b. Sept. 29, 1877; 1. Patterson, la. 

57. JOEL WILKINS MILLER, child of Elizabeth A. Beck 
and Eli Miller, was b. ; m. . He re- 
sides in Des Moines, la. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

70. i. EH Henry Miller; b. Aug. 31, 1877. 

71. ii. Ed. F. Miller; b. Oct. 9, 1882. 

72. iii. Earl W. Miller; b. Feb.17, 1886. 

y^)- iv. Harry E. Miller; b. Nov. 30, 1890; d. 

58. ELIAS GIBBS MILLER, child of Elizabeth A. Beck 
and Eli Miller, was b. ; m. . He re- 
sides in Hanley, la. 



414 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

74. i. Almira E. Miller; b. Feb. 11, 1877. 

75. ii. Daisy May Miller; b. Mar. 27, 1880. 

76. iii. EHzabeth Mary Miller; b. Feb. 13, 1883. 
yy. iv. Arthur Albert Miller; b. Mar. 17, 1886. 

78. V. Etta Edith Miller; b. July 30, 1891. 

79. vi. Retta Eva Miller; b. July 30, 1891. 

80. vii. Susanna Lois Miller; b. Dec. 26, 1894. 

20. vi. MARY B. BECK, the sixth child and third dau. of 
Joseph Beck and Rebecca Gibbs, was b. in Columbus, N. J., Oct. 
30th, 1825 ; m. Nathaniel Carter. She resides in Camden, N. J. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

81. i. Daniel A. Carter; b. Cincinnati, O., Jan. 31, 1847; "i- 

Laura V. Homer, Camden, N. J., Oct. 29, 1876; 
1. Camden, N. J. 

82. ii. Joseph W. Carter; b. Cincinnati, O., Sept. 23, 1849; 

m. Margaret Feeley, Philadelphia, Pa., Aug. 16, 
1876; 1. Camden, N. J. 

83. iii. William W. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., July 9, 1852; 

m. ist, Mary A. Jardon, Philadelphia, Pa., June 
26, 1881 ; 2d, Sallie Burch, Camden, N. J. ; 1. Col- 
lingswood, N. J. 

84. iv. Elias H. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., Dec. 30,. 1855; m. 

Clara Galbraith, Camden, N. J., Mar. 8, 1877; d. 
Camden, N. J., Mar. 23, 1896. 

85. V. Mary L. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., June i, 1862; m. 

John S. Brady, Camden, N. J., Apr. 21, 1877; 1. 
Camden, N. J. 

81. i. DANIEL A. CARTER, the eldest child of Mary B. 
Beck and Nathaniel Carter, was b. in Cincinnati, O., Jan. 31st, 
1847; m. Laura V. Homer in Camden, N. J., Oct. 29th, 1876. 
He resides in Camden, N. J. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

86. i. Mabel H. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., July 23, 1877; 

1. . 

87. ii. Frank B. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., Apr. 3. 1880; d. 

June 16, 1880. 

88. iii. Helen V. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., May 8, 1883; d. 

Apr. 23, 1891. 

89. iv. Eva M. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., Jan. 19, 1890; d. 

May I, 1891. 

90. V. Laura A. Carter : b. Camden. N. J., Apr. 12, 1892 ; 1. 

91. vi. Estella V. Carter; b. Camden, N. J., Feb. 9, 1895; 1. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 415 



DESCENDANTS OF CAPT. SAMUEL SHREVE 

AND . 

((^ (^5* ^W 4^* 

ANCESTRY. 
I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha 



11. Caleb Shreve and Sarah Areson. (3. iii.) 

III. Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French. (25. x.) 

IV. Samuel Shreve and ■ . (63. viii.) 

63. viii. SAMUEL SHREVE, the eighth child and sixth son 
of Benjamin Shreve and Rebecca French, was b. in Burlington 
Co., N. J., Jan. 25th, 1750; m. ; d. about 1814. 

Samuel Shreve was Captain ist Battalion Gloucester (N. J-) 
and Lieutenant Colonel of the same, Feb. 5th, 1777. in the Rev- 
olutionary war. Resigned Oct. 2d, 1778. He devised his prop- 
erty to his sons, Benjamin and Samuel ; they to pay a sum of 
money to John, in lieu of land. He was married twice ; his 
children were by the first marriage. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1. Benjamin Shreve; b. near Alexandria, Va. ; m. ist, Miss 

Muse ; 2d, Barbara Swink. 

2. Jehu Shreve ; m. Anna Ball. 

3. William Shreve ; unm. ; d. Va. ; young. 

4. Samuel Shreve; b. 1785; m. ist, Priscilla Payne; 2d, Mary 

Ann Culver; d. Falls Church, Va., 1862. 

5. Mary Shreve ; d. young. 

I. BENJAMIN SHREVE, child of Capt. Samuel Shreve and 

; was b. near Alexandria, Va. ; m. ist Miss 

Muse, about 1802; 2d, Barbara Swink. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 
(By Miss Muse.) 

6. Susannah Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Nov. 27, 1803; m. 

John Muse, near Falls Church, Va., Aug. 15, 1822; 
d. Vinton, Va., Oct. 30, 1887. 

(By Barbara Swink.) 

7. Julia Ann Shreve; b. 1809; m. William R. Birch, Alexan- 

dria, Va., Dec. 1838; d. Alexandria Co.. 1865. 

8. William Shreve; b. Georgetown, D. C, Mar. 24, 1812: m. 

Mary Sothern, Alexandria Co., Va., Dec. 13, 1838; 
d. Fairfax Co., Va., June 29, 1890. 



416 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



9. Eliza Ann Shreve ; b. 



10. Marg-aret Ann Shreve; b. Aug. 29, 1817; m. John Ball, 

D. C, about 1833; d. West End, Va., Mar. i, 1896. 

11. Benjamin Shreve; b. 1819; m. Sarah Simpson, Fairfax Co., 

Va., Sept., 1843; d. Fairfax Co., Va., about 1880. 

6. i. SUSANNAH SHREVE, the eldest child of Benjamin 

Shreve and Miss Muse, was b. near Washington, D. 

C, Nov. 27th, 1803 ; m. John Muse, near Falls Church, Va., Aug. 
15th, 1822. She d. Oct. 30th, 1887, at Vinton, Va. 

John Muse was in the war of 18 12, his widow drawing a pen- 
sion for the services he rendered. They always lived on a farm 
near Cave Springs, Roanoke Co., Va. Susannah Muse, was a 
whole-soul shouting Methodist — a g^ood Christian woman whose 
happiest moments were when attending divine services, camp 
meetings and conferences, there meeting- and talking with the 
ministers and bishops. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

12. i. Sarah Elizabeth Muse; b. Oct. 9, 1823; m. 

Harris ; 1. Roanoke, Va. 

13. ii. WiUiam Henry Muse; b. Aug. 25, 1825; m. Sarah 

Gish, Nov. 26, 185 1 ; 1. Vinton, Va. 

14. iii. Benjamin Shreve Muse; b. Jan. 9, 1827; 1. Cave 

Spring, Va. 

15. iv. John Wesley Muse; b. Dec. 22, 1828. 

16. V. Charles Whittington Muse ; b. July 3, 1830; m. 

Turner; d. C. S. Hospital, Princeton, Va., May 17, 
1863. 

17. vi. JuHa Anne Muse; b. Mar. 30, 1832; m. 

Greenwood ; 1. Cave Spring, Va. 

18. vii. Andrew Jackson Muse; b. Apr. 7, 1834; m. 

Burns ; d. July 25, 1864. 

19. viii. Susannah Frances Muse; b. Mar. 4, 1836; m. 

Simmons. 

20. ix. Thomas Monroe Muse ; b. Oct. 28, 1837. 

21. X. James Walker Muse; b. Nov. 11, 1839; d. C. S. Hos- 

pital, La., , 1863. 

22. xi. John Robert Muse; b. Apr. 22, 1842; (unm.) ; d. 

Wounded at Cedar Mountain, Va., Aug. 10, 1862. 

23. xii. Margaret Jane Muse; b. Jan. 26, 1844; m. 

Wright; 1. Vinton, Va. 

13. ii. WILLIAM H. MUSE, the second child and eldest son 
of Susannah Shreve, and John Muse, was b. Aug. 25th, 1825, 
near Cave Spring, Va. ; m. Sarah Gish, Nov. 26th, 1851. She 




BENJAMIN SHREVE OF SALKM, MASS. 
Born Feb. IVtli, ISW. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 417 

was b. June Sth, 1829; d. Apr. 27th, 1895. He resides in Vinton, 
Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

24. i. George Monroe Muse ; b. Feb. 24, 1853 ; m. Mary Jane 

Richardson, Dec. 27, 1877; I. Vinton, Va. 

25. ii. Susan EHzabeth Muse ; b. Apr. 16, 1855 ; d. July 21, 

1863. 

26. iii. Lydia Margaret Muse; b. Oct. 10, 1856; d. Oct. 23, 

1856. 

27. iv. Marv Frances ]\Iuse; b. Nov. 21, 1859; d. Dec. 29, 

1880. 

28. V. EHza Jane Muse; b. Mar. i, 1862; d. July 18, 1863. 

29. vi. Julia Anne Muse; b. May 21, 1865; m. Calvin Lee 

Wood, Dec. 21, 1886; 1. Bonsacks, Va. 

30. vii. Sarah Alice Muse; b. May 31, 1868; 1. Vinton, Va. 

31. viii. Vv'm. Garman Muse ; b. Aug. 21, 1871 ; m. Carrie Kale, 

Feb. 2.2, 1893; 1. Vinton, Va. 

24. i. GEORGE M. MUSE, the eldest child of William H. 
Muse and Sarah Gish, was b. Feb. 24th, 1853; m. Mary Jane 
Richardson (b. Feb. 22d, 1859), Dec. 27th, 1877. He 1. in 
Vinton, Va. 

[Ninth Generation], Children: 

32. i. AVilliam Cabell Muse; b. Feb. 26, 1880. 



34 
35 
36 
37 
38 



ii. Allen Gross Muse ; b. May 9. 1882. 
iii. Ida May Muse; b. May 11, 1884. 
iv. Sarah Alice Muse ; b. Aug. 22, 1886. 

V. Phoebe Ola Muse; b. Sept. 19, 1888. 
vi. Lydia Muse; b. Aug. 3. 1891. 
vii. George Muse ; b. Oct. 20, 1894. 



29. vi. JULIA ANNE MUSE, the sixth child and fifth dau. 
of WilHam H. Muse and Sarah Gish, was b. May 21st, 1865 ; m. 
Calvin Lee Wood (b. Apr. ist, 1864), Dec. 21st, 1886. She 1. 
at Bonsacks, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

39. William Lee Wood; b. Nov. 29,1889. 

31. viii. WILLIAM GARMAN MUSE, the eighth child and 
second son of William H. Muse, and Sarah Gish, was b. Aug. 
2ist, 1871 ; m. Carrie Kale (b. Oct. 24th, 1874), Feb. 22d, 1893. 
He 1. in Vinton, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

40. i. Lucile Cameron Muse; b. Apr. 5, 1894. 

41. ii. Frank Terrill Muse; b. Feb. 28, 1896. 



418 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

7. ii. JULIA ANN SHREVE, the second child and second 
dau. of Benjamin Shreve, and eldest child by Barbara Swink, his 
second wife, was b. in 1809; m. William R. Birch at Alexandria, 
Va., Dec, 1838. He d. in Alexandria Co., in 1865. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

42. i. Margaret J. Birch ; b. July,i84i ; m. George W. Veitch, 

1865; 1. Ballston, Va. 

43. ii. Joseph Rowan Birch; m. Mildred Murry; d. in Con- 

federate Army. 

44. iii. Julia F. Birch; m. Donaldson, 1870; d. 1875. 

45. iv. Mary Eliza Birch ; b. 1844 ; m. John Sherrer ; 1. George- 

town, D. C. 

46. V. Phoebe Birch ; m. Joseph Fields ; I. Ballston, Va. 

47. vi. Emma Birch ; m. Andrew Veitch ; 1. Ballston, Va. 

43. ii. JOSEPH ROWAN BIRCH, the second child and eld- 
est son of Julia Ann Shreve and William Birch, was b. ; 

m. Mildred Murray. He d. in the Confederate Army. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

48. Agnes M. Birch ; m. R. Wilbur Birch ; 1. Falls Church, 

Va. 

8. WILLIAM SHREVE, the third child and eldest son of 
Benjamin Shreve, and second child by Barbara Swink, his second 
wife, was b. in Georgetown, D. C, Mar. 24th, 1812 ; m. Mary 
Sothern in Alexandria Co.,Va.,(then D. C), Dec. 13th, 1838. She 
was b. in England, June 24th, 1818, and was the dau. of Richard 
Sothern. He d. in Fairfax Co., Va., June 29th, 1890. 

William Shreve and his wife, with all their children, as also his 
parents, were members of the M. E. Church, South, of Falls 
Church, Va. The Rev. John Wesley Shreve, their son, is a 
minister of that denomination. He was licensed to preach in 
1872; admitted on trial in the Baltimore Conference in 1874; 
transferred to the Columbia Conference in Oregon in 1876. 
Since then his labors have been on the Pacific Coast, at present 
in Palouse, Washington. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

49. i. Richard Sothern Shreve; b. D. C, Oct. 5, 1839; m. 

Frances Elizabeth Epes, Nottoway Co., Va., Oct. 
5, 1865; d. Botetourt Co., Va., June 15, 1874. 

50. ii. Barbara Ann Shreve ; b. Dun Loring, Va., Jan. 3, 1841 ; 

m. Andrew Melville, Fairfax Co., Va., Sept. 15, 
1875 ; 1. Dun Loring, Va. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMILY. 419 

51. iii. George W. Shreve ; b. Dun Loring, May i, 1844; m. 

Matilda W. Shreve, Loudon Co., Va., Mar. 11, 
1875 ; 1- San Francisco, Cal. 

52. iv. John Wesley Shreve; b. Fairfax. Co., Va., Nov. 19, 

1846; m. Julia A. Berrv, Washington, D. C, June 
8. 1881 ; 1. Palouse City, Wash. 

53. V. Benjamin Rutherford Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 

Dec. I, 1848; m. Anna Kate Ball, Falls Church, 
Va., April 28, 1876; 1. Dun Loring, Va. 

54. vi. Wilham Joseph Shreve; b. Fairfax Co.. Va.., May 5. 

1855 ; m. Mary A. Berry, Fairfax Co., Va., Jul'y 5, 
1881 ; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

55. vii. Ella May Shreve; b. Fairfax Co.. Va.. June 20, 1857; 

m. James L. Schafif, Falls Church, Va., 2^Iay 26, 
1880; d. Fairfax Co., Va., Dec. 29. 1882. 

56. viii. Virginia Coe Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., June 25, 

1859; m. James H. Walker, Fairfax Co., Va., Nov 
5, 1884; 1. Merrifield, Va. 

57. ix. Robert Eugene Thornton Shreve ; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 

Mar. 30, 1864; m. Sarah M. Patterson, Fairfax Co 
Va., May 23. 1888; 1. West End, Ya.. 
Four other children d. in infancy. 

49. i. RICHARD SOTHERN SHREVE, the eldest child of 
William Shreve and Mary Sothern, was b. in the District of Co- 
lumbia, Oct. 5th. 1839; m. Frances Elizabeth Epes in Nottoway 
Co., Va., Oct. 5th, 1865; d. in Botetourt Co., Va., June 15th, 
1874. 

The following is condensed from the Baltimore Episcopal 
Methodist of July nth, 1874. which contained a feeling tribute 
to the life and memory of Richard S. Shreve and his wife : 

Richard Sothern Shreve was consecrated to God in early 
youth, and grew up in Christianity. He was educated at Dick- 
enson College, Carlisle, Pa., graduating in i860. That fall ho 
taught school at East New Market, Md., and contemplated stud- 
ying law, but early abandoned the idea and entered the Chris- 
tian ministry, obtaining a license as an exhorter. In i8(32 ho 
entered the Confederate army, and remained until the surren- 
der, serving as Lieutenant in the Stuart Horse Artillery. While 
in the army he conducted various religious services in his bat- 
talion ; after the war, on his marriage, he settled in Alexandria 
Co., Va., and engaged in farming, but serving the church in the 
.-iieantime. In 1868 he was admitted to the Baltimore Confer- 
ence, his first charge being Lafayette Circuit, Montgomery Co.. 
Va., his second Laurel Circuit, Anne Arundel Co., Vd. In 
March, 1871, at conference at Salem, Va.. he asked for and ob- 



420 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

tained a location, intending to settle in Kentucky, but was in- 
duced to abandon the idea and took charge of Monterey Circuit, 
Highland Co., Va. He was readmitted to the conference and 
served the people in Monterey Circuit three consecutive years, 
ending March, 1874. His next and last appointment was Up- 
per Botetourt Circuit. In all these fields he labored faithfully 
and efficiently. His whole heart and mind were enlisted in the 
work he loved. His wife, a beautiful, refined and accomplished 
lady, of a most estimable Christian character, was the daughter 
of Travis Epps, Esq., of Nottoway Co., Va., and although reared 
in the lap of luxury, an utter stranger to hardship or inconven- 
ience of any kind, yet endowed with such noble qualities of head 
and heart, that she easily accomodated herself to the trying po- 
sition of a Alethodist minister's wife, and cheerfully underwent 
the privations and hardships incident thereto. Thursday, in com- 
pany with his brother John, a pastor himself, and wife, he passed 
the day with the family of one of the members of his church. 
Returning to the parsonage at about seven o'clock, they found 
the evening meal prepared, and as was their usual custom be- 
fore partaking of it, they were about to engage in family wor- 
ship. A storm cloud was approaching from which a bolt of 
lightning descended with no warning, striking the house and 
killing them instantly. The brother and servant in the same 
room were seriously injured, but recovered. ^ Their remains 
were deposited in one grave in the old family burying ground in 
Alexandria Co., Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

58. i. Elizabeth Epes Shreve ; b. Nottoway Co., Va., Dec. 

10, 1866; m. Wm. Fletcher Doyle, Jr., Dinwiddle 
Co., Va., June 6, 1894; 1. Richmond, Va. 

59. ii. Mary Georgie Shreve; b. Highland Co., Va., Aug. 20, 

1871 : m. Samuel JNIoore, Washington, D. C, June 
10, 1891 ; 1. Dun Loring, Va. 

60. iii. Richard Sothern Shreve; b. Highland Co., Va., Mav i, 

1873 : 1. Dun Loring, Va. 

59. ii. MARY GEORGIE SHREVE, the second child and 
second dau. of Richard Sothern Shreve and Frances Elizabeth 
Epes, was b. in Highland Co., Va., Aug. 20th, 1871 ; m. Samuel 
Moore in Washington, D. C, June loth, 1891. She resides in 
Dun Loring, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

61. Mary Elizabeth Moore; b. Fairfax Co., Va., July 10, 

1892; 1. Dun Loring, Va. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 421 

50. ii. BARBARA ANN SHREVE, the second child and 
eldest dau. of William Shreve and Alary Sothern, was b. in Dun 
Loring, Va., Jan. 3d, 1841 ; m. Andrew Melville in Fairfax Co., 
Va., Sept. 15th, 1875. She resides near Dun Loring, Va. 

Andrew Melville was a native of Scotland, working a number 
of years with Chambers as a book binder, afterwards coming 
to the U. S., where he worked in Boston and other places. For 
twenty-five years he held a position in the Government Bindery 
at Washington. In 1891, his health failing, he repaired to the 
homestead, which he improved, and died there June 7th, 1893. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

62. i. \\'m. Shreve Melville ; b. Washington, D. C, June 7, 

1876; 1. Dun Loring. Va. 

63. ii. Charles Burns Alelville ; b. Alexandria, Va., Dec. 28, 

1879; 1. Dun Loring, Va. 

51. iii. GEORGE W. SHREVE, the third child and second son 
of William Shreve and Mary Sothern, was b. in Fairfax Co., Va., 
May 9th, 1844; m. Matilda Shreve, dau. of Francis E. Shreve of 
Loudon Co., Ya., Mar. nth, 1875. He resides in San Francis- 
co, Cal. 

In Alarch, 1862, Geo. W. Shreve volunteered in the Confeder- 
ate Army, serving in the "Stuart Horse Artillery," commanded 
by Capt. John Pelham, who was killed early in the war. He 
served as private and non-commissioned officer iti all the cam- 
paigns of the "Army of Northern Virginia,'' and was surrendered 
by Gen. Lee at Appomattox. After a term of school at Bal- 
timore in 1866, he went to St. Louis, where he clerked five years 
in a mercantile business. The succeeding seven years he held a 
position with a New York establishment. In 1878 he went to 
San Francisco. Cal., establishing himself in his present business, 
dealer in sportsman's goods. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

64. i. Minerva Cicelia Shreve; b. Arlington. N. J., Alar. 17, 

1878; 1. San Francisco. Cal. 

65. ii. Alary Sothern Shreve : b. Alameda. Cal.. Dec. 23. 1870 : 

1. San Francisco, Cal. 

66. iii. Alatilda Shreve; b. Alameda, Cal, Alay, 18S1 : 1. San 

Francisco, Cal. 
6/. iv. Ella A'irginia Shreve; b. Alameda, Cal.. Jan. 9, 1S8S; 
1. San Francisco. Cal. 

68. v. Ruth Shreve: b. Alameda. Cal.. Jan.. 1890; 1. San 

Francisco, Cal. 

69. vi. Frank Du Bois Shreve; b. Alameda, Cal.. i8oj. 1 

San Francisco. Cal. 



422 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

53. V. BENJAMIN RUTHERFORD SHREVE, the fifth 
child and fourth son of WilHam Shreve and Mary Sothern, was 
b. in Fairfax Co., Va., Dec. ist, 1848; m. Anna Kate Ball at Falls 
Church, Va., April 28th, 1876. He resides in Dun Loring, Ya. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

70. i. Prentice Albert Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Jan. 

28, 1878; 1. Dun Loring, Va. 

71. ii. Edgar Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Sept., 1882; 1. 

Dun Loring, Va. 

72. iii. Artemsa Pearl Shreve ; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Sept, 1891 ; 

1. Dun Loring, Va. 

54. vi. WILLIAM JOSEPH SHREVE, the sixth child and 
fifth son of William Shreve and Mary Sothern, was b. in Fair- 
fax, Co., Va., May 5th, 1855 ! ^'''- ^lary A. Berry in same county 
July 5th, 1881. He resides in San Francisco, Cal. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
y^. i. Emma L. Shreve ; b. San Francisco, Cal., Aug. 13, 
1882; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

74, ii. Wm. Owens Shreve; b. San Francisco, Cal, Aug. 11, 

1883; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

75. iii. Elsie A. Shreve; b. Alameda Co., Cal., Juyl 4. 1885; 

1. San Francisco, Cal. 
'/6. iv. Elodie Grace Shreve; b. Alameda Co., Cal., Aug. 15, 

1892; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 
yy. V. Edith J. Shreve; b. Alameda Co., Cal., Aug. 29, 1898; 

1. San Francisco, Cal. 

56. viii. VIRGINIA COE SHREVE, the eighth child and 
third dau. of William Shreve and Mary Sothern, was b. in Fair- 
fax Co., Va., June 25th, 1859; m. James H. Walker in same 
county, Nov. 5th, 1884. She resides in Merrifield, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

78. i. Wilbur Shreve Walker; b. Fairfax Co., Va., ISIay 4, 

1888; 1. Merrifield, Va. 

79. ii. Ella Mary Walker; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Nov. 9, 1889; 

1. Merrifield, Va. 

80. iii. Edna Melville Walker; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Feb. 18, 

1892; 1. Merrifield, Va. 

81. iv. Sarah Virginia Walker; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Apr. 2, 

1894; 1. Merrifield, Va. 

82. V. Cora JMargarite Walker; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Oct. 30, 

1895; 1. JNIerrifield, Va. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 423 

57. ix. ROBERT EUGENE THORNTON SHREVE, the 
ninth child and sixth son of William Shreve and Mary Sothern, 
was b. in Fairfax Co., Va., Mar. 30th, 1864; m. Sarah M. Pat- 
terson in same county, May 23d, 1888. He resides in West 
End, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

S^. i. Maud Elizabeth Shreve; b. Alameda, Cal., Apr. 7, 
1889; 1. West End, Va. 

84. ii. Wm. David Guy Shreve ; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Oct., 

1891 ; 1. West End, Va. 

10. MARGARET ANN SHREVE, child of Benjamin Shreve 
and Barbara Swink, his second wife, was b. Aug. 29th, 1817; m. 
John Ball in Dist. of Col. about 1833 ; d. at West End, Va., Mar. 
1st, 1896. 

Mr. Ball moved to Washington in 1835 or 1836, and held sev- 
eral offices under the city government. Later in life he was a 
merchant and member of the City Council. They returned to 
Virginia in 1882, where he died Jan. 23d, 1889. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

85. i. Mary Frances Ball ; b. D. C, 1834; m. John E. Febrey, 

W^ashington, D. C, Jan. 4, 1855 ; 1. Falls Church, 
Va. 

86. ii. Barbara Ann Ball ; b. D. C. 

87. iii. Benjamin Franklin Ball; b. D. C, 1839; m. Alice 

Hobb. ^Id. ; 1. Roanoke, Va. 

88. iv. Barbara Elizabeth Ball ; b. D. C, July 26, 1841 : m. 

John Edniond Prigg, Washington, D. C, i\Iar. 
9, 1863 ; 1. Washington, D. C. 

89. V. Julia Margaret Ball; b. D. C. 

90. vi. John Wilfiam Ball; b. D. C. 

91. vii. Albert Shreve Ball ; b. D. C. 

92. viii. Ida Alay Ball; b. D. C, 1856; m. x^ugustus Davis. Jr., 

Washington, D. C, Sept. 15. iS/6: d. A;u. jr. 
1890. 

93. ix. Lillian Ball: b. D. C, Mar. 16. 1861; m. Wm. M. El- 

lison, W^ashington, D. C, Nov. 23, 1883 ; 1. West 
End, Va. 

88. iv. BARBARA E. BALL, the fourth child and third dau. 
of Margaret Ann Shreve and John Ball, was b. in the Dist. of 
Col., July 26th, 1841 ; m. John Edmond Prigg. in Washington. 
D. C, Mar. 9th, 1863. She resides in Washington, D. C. 

John Edmond Prig was a merchant of Washington, where b" 
died ]\Iay 8th, 1886. Fie was born in Baltimore. Md. 



424 THE ge;neal,ogy and history 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

94. i, Morgan Prigg; b. June 10, 1864; 1. Washington, D. C. 

95. ii. Ada B. Prigg; b. Dec. 9, 1866; m. Rev. W. C. P. Coe; 

I. Washington, D. C. 

96. iii. Wm. Benjamin Prigg; b. July 26, 1870; 1. Washing- 

ton, D. C. 

II. BENJAMIN SHREVE, child of Benjamin Shreve and 
Barbara Swink, his second wife, was b. in 1819; m. Sarah 
Simpson in Fairfax Co., Va., Sept., 1843. He d. in Fairfax Co., 
Va., about 1880. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

97. i. Martha Shreve; b. Washington, D. C, July, 1844; 

m. Martin Donaldson, 1867; 1. Falls Church, Va. 

98. ii. Mary Catharine Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Sept., 

1845 ; Ji^- Edward Birch ; 1. West Washington, D. C. 

99. iii. AHce Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 1847; "■>• Roy ^^i" 

ley; d. Fairfax Co., Va., 1871. 

100. iv. Benjamin Bates Shreve ; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Jan. 

II, 1850; m. Dora L. Nourse, Fairfax Co., Va., 
Apr. 29, 1891 ; 1. Fahs Church, Va. 

loi. V. William S. Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va.. 1851 ; m. 
Lillian Febrev, Fairfax Co., Va. ; 1. Falls Church, 
Va. 

102. vi. JuHa Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., 1853; "''• Wil- 

liam Smith, Fairiax Co., Va. ; 1. Arlington, Va. 

103. vii. Frank Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., 1857; m. Annie 

Febrey; 1. Washington, D. C. 

100. iv. BENJAMIN BATES SHREVE, the fourth child and 
eldest son of Benjamin Shreve and Sarah Simpson, was b. in 
Alexandria Co., Va., Jan. nth, 1850; m. Isadora Lorane Nourse, 
Apr. 29th, 1892. She d. in Columbia Hospital, Washington, 
D. C, April loth, 1893. She was b. June 24th, 1867, in Her- 
kimer Co., N. Y. He resides at Falls Church, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

104. Ruth Lillian Shreve ; b. Feb. 20, 1892. 

105. Dora May Shreve; b. Jan. 31, 1893. 

2. JEHU SHRVE, the second child and second son of Capt. 

Samuel Shreve and ; was b. ; m. 

Anna Ball. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

106. i. Jehu Shreve; b. Ballston ,Va. ; m. Susan Monroe, 

Fairfax Co., Va. ; d. Falls Church, Va.., Apr. 16, 
1863. 



OF THE SHRKYE FAMILY. 425 

107. ii. Samuel Shreve; b. Balls Cross Roads, Va. ; d. vcrv 

young. 

108. iii. Robert Shreve ; b. Balls Cross Roads, Va. ; m. Rhoda 

Compton, Franconia, Va. 

109. iv. William Shreve; b. Balls Cross Roads, Va., 1806; m. 

Mary Monroe, Fairfax Co., Va., 1829 or 1830; d. 
Falls Church, Va., i860, 
no. V. Mary Shreve; b. Balls Cross Roads, Va. ; m. John 
Williams, Falls Church, Va. ; d. Falls Church, Va., 
1864. 

106. i. JEHU SHREVE, the eldest child of Jehu Shreve and 
Anna Ball, was b. in Ballston, Va. ; m. Susan Monroe, in Fair- 
fax Co., Va. He d. at Falls Church, Va., Apr. i6th, 1863. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

111. Annie Shreve; m. Arthur Cleveland, 

112. Margaret Shreve; m. James Cassedy; 1. Langlcy, Va. 

113. Jane Shreve; m. James Elliott; 1. St. Elmo, Va. 

114. Mary Shreve; b. 18 — ; m. Charles Orten; 1. Moline, Mich. 

115. William Shreve; m. Lizzie Helms; 1. 

116. Susan Shreve; m. Emery Crump; 1. Linconia, Va. 

111. ANNIE SHREVE. child of Jehu Shreve and 

Susan Monroe, was b. ; m. Arthur Cleveland. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

117. Raymond Cleveland. 

118. Albert Cleveland. 

119. Stella Cleveland. 

120. Constance Cleveland. 

121. French Cleveland. 

122. William Cleveland. 

123. Annie Cleveland. 

124. Harry Cleveland. 

125. Mamie Cleveland. 

112. MARGARET SHREVE, child of Jehu 

Shreve and Susan Monroe, was b. ; m. James Cassedy. 

She resides in Langley, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

126. Jay Cassedy; b. Hardin.q-^'illc, N. J. 

127. Berta Cassedy; b. Millville, N. J. 

128. William Cassedy; b. Linconia, Va. 

129. Lena Cassedy; b. Falls Church. \'a. 

113. JANE SHREVE. — child of Jehu Shreve and 

Susan Alonroe, was b. in : m. James Elliott. She re- 
sides at St. Elmo. Va. 



426 THS GENEAIvOGY AND HISTORY 



130 
132 

134 
135 



[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
Ernest ElHott ; 1. Langley, Va. 
Horace ElHott; 1. Lang-ley, Va. 
Etta Elliott; 1. Langley, Va. 
Jacob Elliott; 1. Langley, Va. 
William Elliott ; 1. Langley, Va. 
Hallie Elliott ; 1. Langley, Va. 



114. MARY SHREVE, child of Jehu Shreve and 

Susan Monroe, was b. • ; m. Charles Orten. She resides 

in Moline, Mich. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

136. Ebbinette Orten; b. Falls Church, Va. ; m. John Over- 

mire, Moline, Mich; 1. Moline, Mich. 

137. Wm. Orten; b. Falls Church, Va. ; m. Lenna Young, 

Grand Rapids, Mich. ; 1. Grand Rapids, Mich. 

138. Ahce Orten; b. Falls Church, Va. 

139. Milton Orten; b. Falls Church, Va. 

140. Fannie Orten ; b. jNIich. ; d. in infancy. 

115. WILLIAM SHREVE, child of Jehu Shreve 

and Susan Monroe, was b. ; m. Lizzie Helms. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

141. John Shreve; m. Ann Fisher; 1. St. Elmo, Va. 

142. Lizzie Shreve; m. Wm. Garber; 1. Dayton, Va. 

143. Robert Shreve. 

144. Charles Shreve, 

145. Ida Shreve. 

146. George Shreve. 

147. Ernest Shreve. 

148. Harrison Shreve. 

149. Bessie Shreve. 

J 50. Thomas Shreve. 

116. SUSAN SHREVE, child of Jehu Shreve and 

Susan Monroe, was b. ; m. Emory Crump. She re- 
sides in Linconia, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

151. i. Frances Ann Crump ; b. Linconia, Va., June 10, 1861 ; 

m. Charles Dilks, Washington, D. C, 1878; 1. Aura, 
Gloucester Co., N. J. 

152. ii. Ida Crump: b. Linconia, Va., July 24, 1863; m. 

Charles Duty, Washington, D. C, Mar. 5, 1885; 
1. Alexandria, Va. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMII,Y. 427 

153. iii. Effie Crump; b. Linconia, Va. ; May 24, 1867: ni. 

Ernest Bladen, Falls Church, Va., Apr. 25, 1888; 
1. Washington, D. C. 

154. iv. Blanche Crump; b. Linconia, Va., May 28, 1870; 1. 

Linconia, Va. 

155. V. LilHe Crump; b. Linconia, Va., Sept. 29, 1873; 1. 

Linconia, Va. 

108. iii. ROBERT SHREVE, child of Jehu Shreve 

and Anna Ball, was b. at Balls Cross Roads, Va.; m. Rhoda 
Compton in Franconia, Va. He resided in Vincennes, Lid. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

156. John William Shreve; 1. Vincennes, Lid. 

157. Francis Shreve. 

158. Robert Benj. Shreve. 

159. Eliza Shreve. 

160. Rhoda Jane Shreve. 

109. iv. WILLIAM SHREVE, the fourth child of Jehu 
Shreve and Anna Ball, was b. at Balls Cross Roads, Va., in 1806; 
m. Mary Monroe in Fairfax Co., Va., in 1829 or 1830. He re- 
sided in Falls Church, Va., in i860. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

161. Samuel Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Alar. 27, 1831 ; m. 

Jennie E. Thompson, Ballston, Va., Oct. 15, 1852; 
d. Ballston, Va., Feb. 9, 1897. 

161. SAMUEL SHREVE, the only child of William Shreve 
and Mary Monroe, was b. in Fairfax Co., Va., Mar. 27th, 1831; 
m. Jennie E. Thompson at Ballston, Va., Oct. 15th, 1852. He 
d. in Ballston, Va., Feb. 9th, 1897. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

162. i. Benonie Shreve ; b. Alexandria Co., Va.. Doc. 18, 

1853; 111- Annie Harrington, Georgetown, D. C, 
about 1880; 1. Georgetown, D. C. 

163. ii. John William Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., \'a., May i, 

1856; m. Laura J. Donaldson, Georgetown. D. C, 
Jan. 5, 1882; d. Alexandria Co., ^'a., Oct. 25. 1894. 

164. iii. Robert Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., July 4. 1859; 

m. Annie Donaldson, Georgetown, D. C, Feb. 28, 
1884; 1. Cherrydale, Va. 

165. iv. Mary Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va.. Xov. 10. 1861 ; 

m. Lucius Gary Dye, Georgetown, D. C ; 1. Balls- 
ton, Va. 

166. v. Alice Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., \'a.. Xov. 17. 1864; 

m. Wm. T. Burrows, Ballston, Va., Feb. 16. 1888; 
I. Ballston, Va. 



428 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

167. vi. Shreve (dau.) ; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Oct. 

23, 1866; iinm.; d. Mar. 31, 1884. 

168. vii. Ada May Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., May 13, 

1869; m. Wm. Phelps, Washington, D. C, Oct., 
1890; 1. Washington, D. C. 

169. viii. Harry Wm. Shreve ; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Nov. 19, 

1871. 

170. ix. Emma Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Feb. 13, 1874. 

171. X. Annie E. Shreve; b. Alexandria Co.,Va., July 5, 1876. 

172. xi. Samuel Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Apr. 29, 

1879. 

173. xii. Oliver Shreve ; b. Alexandria Co., Va., June 26, 1881. 

162. i. BENONIE SHREVE, the eldest child of Samuel 
Shreve and Jennie E. Thompson, was b. in Alexandria Co., Va., 
Dec. i8th, 1853 ; m. Annie Harrington at Georgetown, D. C, 
about 1880. He resides in Georgetown, D. C. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

174. i. Katie Irene Shreve; b. Tennylyton, 1882. 

175. ii. Josie Blanche Shreve; b. O., 1884. 

176. iii. Mamie Shreve; b. Georgetown, D. C, 1885. 

177. iv. Bernard Allison Shreve; b. Georgetown, D. C, 1889. 

163. ii. JOHN WILLIAM SHREVE, the second child and 
second son of Samuel Shreve and Jennie E. Thompson, was b. 
in Alexandria Co., Va., May ist, 1856; m. Laura J. Donaldson in 
Georgetown, D. C, Jan. 5th, 1882. He d. in Alexandria Co., 
Va., Oct. 25th, 1894. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

178. i. Cornelia Ann Shreve ; b. Falls Church, Va., Nov. 

24, 1884. 

179. ii. Julia Brown Shreve; b. Falls Church, Va., July 9, 

1886. 

164. iii. ROBERT SHREVE, the third child and third son 
of Samuel Shreve and Jennie E. Thompson, was b. July 4th, 
1859; I'^i- Annie Donaldson in Georgetown, D. C, Feb. 28th, 
1884. He resides at Cherrydale, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

180. i. Ernest Shreve; b. Falls Church, Va., Dec. 27, 1884. 

181. ii. Grace Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., May 5, 1886. 

182. iii. Estella Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Dec. 3, 1887. 

183. iv. Lewis Shreve; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Aug. 7, 1890. 

184. V. Wallie Shreve ; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Mar. 26, 1892. 

185. vi. Arthur Shreve ; b. Alexandria Co., Va., Mar. 9, 1894. 



OF THE SHREVK FAMILY. 429 

165. iv. MARY SHREVE, the fourth child and eldest dau. of 
Samuel Shreve and Jennie E. Thompson, was b. Nov. loth, 1861 • 
m. Lucius Cary Dye in Georgetown, D. C. She resides in 
Ballston, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

186. Lucius Elmer Dye; b. Ballston, Va., Oct. 8, 1884; ^• 

166. V. ALICE SHREVE, the fifth child and second dau. of 
Samuel Shreve and Jennie E. Thompson, was b. Nov. 17th, 1864; 
m. William T. Burrows in Ballston, Va., Feb. i6th, 1888. She 
resides in Ballston, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

187. i. Charles Wm. Burrows; b. Ballston, Va., ]ulv 14, 

1889; 1. J ^ ^ 

188. ii. Lewis Harvey Burrows; b. Ballston, Va., Dec. 12, 

1891; 1. 

168. vii. ADA MAY SHREVE, the seventh child and fourth 
dau. of Samuel Shreve and Jennie E. Thompson, was b. May 
13th, 1869; m. William Phelps in Washington, D. C, in Oct., 
1890. She resides at Washington, D. C. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

189. Sinclair Frey' Phelps; b. Washington, D. C, Aug. 15, 

1894; 1. 

no. V. MARY SHREVE, the fifth child of Jehu Shreve and 
Anna Ball, was b. at Balls Cross Roads, Va. ; m. John Williams 
at Falls Church, Va. She d. at Falls Church, Va., in 1864. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

190. Ann Ellen Williams; d. Falls Church, Va., infancy. 

4. SAMUEL SHREVE, child of Capt. Samuel Shreve and 
-, was b. ; m. ist, Priscilla Payne; 2d, 



Mary Culver. He d. at Falls Church, Va., in 1862. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 
(By Priscilla Payne.) 

191. i. Myra Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va. ; unm. 

192. ii. Emily Shreve ; b. Fairfax Co., Va. ; m. Robert Laing, 

Washington, D. C. ; d. Washington, D. C, 1S75. 

193. iii. James Henry Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., Apr. 5, 

, 1812; m. 1st, Susannah Brown, Montgonicrv Co., 
Md. ; 2d, Frances Sewell, Washington, D. C. ; d. 
Washington, D. C, Sept. 16, 1870. 



430 THE GENEAIvOGY AND HISTORY 

194. iv. John H. Shreve ; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 1814; m. ist, 

Mary Simpson, Howard Co., INId. ; 2d, Marv Crog- 
gen, Washington D. C, ; d. Washington, D. C, 
1863. 

195. V. Samuel Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., \ a., 1818; m. EHza- 

beth Brown, Montgomery Co., ]\Id. ; d. Washing- 
ton, D. C, 1887. 

196. vi. Caleb Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 1821 ; m. ist, Sa- 

rah Heron ; 2d, Mary Simpson, Howard Co., Md. ; 
d. 1863. 

197. vii. Ann Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 1824; m. Christo- 

pher O'Hare, Montgomery Co., Aid., 1842; 1. 
Washington, D. C. 
19S. viii. Virginia Shreve; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 1827; m. Fran- 
cis Wilson ; d. 1845. 
(By Mary Culver.) 

199. ix. William Shreve; b. Montgomery Co., Md., about 

1840 ; m. Miss Kemp ; 1. Montgomery 

Co., Md. 

192. ii. EMILY SHREVE, the second child and second dau. 
of Samuel Shreve, and Priscilla Payne, was b. in Fairfax Co., 
Va. ; m. Robert Laing in Washington, D. C. She d. in Wash- 
ington, D. C, in 1875. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

200. Robert Laing; b. Montgomery Co., Md. ; d. Montgomery 

Co., Md., young. 

193. iii. JAMES HENRY SHREVE, the third child and eld- 
est son of Samuel Shreve and Priscilla Payne, was. b. in Fair- 
fax Co., Va., Apr. 5th, 1812; m. ist, Susannah Brown in Mont- 
gomery Co., Md. ; 2d, Frances Sewell, in Washington D. C. He 
d. Sept, i6th, 1870, in Washington, D. C. 

James H. Shreve was born on a farm in Fairfax, Va., but while 
a small child moved with his father to Montgomery Co., Md., 
where he lived until his first marriage, when he moved to Wash- 
ington, D. C, and established himself in the livery and sale sta- 
ble business. During the Civil War he held large contracts to 
supply the government with horses and mules. He was a 
man of great energy, and ambition, but with a generous heart 
and just disposition. Plis first wife died in 1854. Several years 
previous to his death he lived a retired life, having invested 
much of his means in Washington real estate and some 
farms in Prince George Co., Md. Himself and family were 
members of the Methodist Church. Several years before his 
decease he purchased a large family lot in Glenwood Cemetery, 
where his remains were interred. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 431 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
(By Susannah Brown.) 

201. i. Margaret R. Shreve ; b. Montgomery Co., Mel., Nov. 

5, 1835 ; m. Allen S. Dorsey, June 5, 185 1 ; 1. Wash- 
ington, D. C. 

202. ii. James H. Shreve, Jr. ; b. Washington, D. C, June 

29, 1837; m. Caroline E. Ray, Washington, D. C, 
Dec. 8, 1857; 1. Clinton, Md. 

203. iii. Susannah Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C. ]Mar. 9, 

1840; m. Lewis H. Sewall, Washington, D. C. (no 
descendants) ; d. Washington, D. C, July 25, 1897. 

204. iv. Charles A. Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C, Nov. 14, 

1842; unm. ; d. Washington, D. C, Dec. 6, 1871. 

205. V. Richard Albert Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C, Dec. 

31, 1845; d. Washington, D. C, Dec. 31, 1850. 

206. vi. Gertrude E. Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C, Jan. 5, 

1850; m. James Enos Rav, Washington, D. C, 
Dec. 15. 1868; 1. Chihum. Md. 

207. vii. Richard A. Shreve; b. Washington, D. C, Feb. 4, 

1852; m. Mary McNab, New^ York City, Dec. 
15, 1871 ; 1. Bladensburg, Md. 

(By Frances Sewell.) 

208. viii. Martha S. Shreve; b. Washington, D. C, 1857; d. 

June, 1861. 

209. ix. Walter Elhot Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C. Feb. 

22, i860; m. Mamie Shipley, Washington, D. C, 
1890; 1. Washington, D. C. 

201. i. MARGARET R. SHREVE, the eldest child of James 
Henry Shreve and Susannah Brown, was b. in Montgomery Co., 
Md., Nov. 5th, 1835; m. Allen S. Dorsey, June 5th, 1851. He 
d. Mar. 12th, 1883. She resides in Washington, D. C. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
James A. Dorsey; b. May i, 1852. 
John T. Dorsey; b. Mar. 21, 1855. 
Richard A. Dorsey; b. Nov. 21, 1858. 
Geo. W. Dorsey; b. Sept. 19, 1861. 
Robert H. Dorsey; b. Nov. 5, 1864. 
Harry C. Dorsey ; b. Dec. 9. 1867. 
Cora G. Dorsey; b. Dec. 2, 1872. 

202. ii. JAMES H. SHREVE, JR., the second child and old- 
est son of James Henry Shreve and Susannah Brown, was b. 
in Washington, D. C, June 29th, 1837; m. Caroline E. Ray in 
Washington. Dec. 8th, 1857. He resides in Clinton, Md. 



210 


1 


211 


ii 


212 


iii 


213 


iv 


214 


V 


-15 


vi 


216 


vii 



432 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

217. i. Wm. A. Shreve; b. Washington, D. C, Nov. 21, 

1858; m. Edith Cross, Washington, D. C, Feb. 25, 
1890; 1. Philadelphia, Pa. 

218. ii. Enos Ray Shreve; b. Washington, D. C, July 3, 

i860; m. Margaret B. Harden, Pr. Geo. Co., Md., 
Feb. 3, 1894; 1. Baltimore, Md. 

219. iii. Susie E. Shreve; b. Washington, D. C, Apr. 6, 1867; 

m. James T. Brent, Pr. Geo. Co., Md., Jan. 22, 
1895 ; 1. Good Hope, D. C. 

220. iv. Carrie G. Shreve; b. Prince George Co., Md., Mar. 

31, 1874; 1. Clinton, Md. 

221. V. James H. Shreve, Jr.; b. Washington, D. C, Apr. 

18, 1876; 1. Westminster, Md. 

222. vi. Charles A. Shreve ; b. Prince George Co., Md., Mar. 

20, 1878; 1. College Park, Md. 

218. ii. ENOS RAY SHREVE, the second child and second 
son of James H. Shreve and Caroline Ray, was b. July 3d, i860, 
in Washington, D. C. ; m. Margaret B. Marden, Feb. 3d, 1894, 
in Prince George Co., Md. He resides in Baltimore, Md. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

223. i. Clyde Marden Shreve; b. Dec. 6, 1895. 

206. vi. GERTRUDE E. SHREVE, the sixth child and third 
dau. of James Henry Shreve and Susannah Brown, was b. in 
Washington, D. C, Jan. 5th, 1850; m. James Enos Ray in Wash- 
ington, D. C, Dec. 15th, 1868. She resides in Chillum, Md. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

224. J. Enos Ray, Jr. ; 1. Chillum, Md. 

225. B. Gertrude Ray; 1. Chillum, Md. 

226. Alfred A. Ray; 1. Chillum, Md. 

205. V. RICHARD A. SHREVE, the seventh child and 
fourth son of James Henry Shreve and Susannah Brown, was b. 
in Washington, D. C, Feb. 4th, 1852; m. Mary McNab of New 
York City, Dec. 15th, 1871. She was b. May 28th, 1852, in 
Edinburgh, Scotland; came to the U. S. in 1855. He resides in 
Bladenburg, Md. 

His occupation is stock dealer and auctioneer. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

227. i. Richard A. Shreve, Jr. ; b. Sept. 28, 1872. 

228. ii. Margaret R. Shreve; b. Sept. 18, 1876; m. Wm. H. 

Ward, Jr., Nov. ii, 1895; 1. Norfolk, Va. 




GEORGE CHOATE SHREVE. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 433 

229. iii. Walter E. Shreve ; b. Oct. 5, 1883. 

230. iv. h-jinda. May Shreve; b. Dec. 12, 1885. 

194. iv. JOHN H. SHREVE, the fourth child and second 
son of Samuel Shreve and Priscilla Payne, was b. in Fairfax Co., 
Va., in 1814; m. ist, Mary Simpson, in Howard Co., Md. ; 2d, 
Mary Croggen in Washington, D. C. He d. about 1863, in Wash- 
ington, D. C. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

231. William O. Shreve; b. Washington, D. C. ; m. Ann 

Maria , Washington, D. C. ; 1. Washing- 
ton, D. C. 

232. Charles S. Shreve; b. Washington, D. C. ; m. Belle Hall; 

1. Washington, D. C. 

233. John H. Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C. 

234. Samuel F. Shreve; b. Washington, D. C. ; m. ist, Birdie 

Ragan ; 2d, Miss Mary Croggen ; d. . 

235. Richard N. Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C. ; d. voung. 

236. Frances Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C. ; d. young. 

232. CHARLES S. SHREVE, the second child and second 
son of John H. Shreve and Mary Simpson, was b. in Wash- 
ington, D. C. ; m. Belle Hall. He resides in Washington. D. C. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

237. i. Fannie May Shreve ; b. Washington, D. C, Sept 30, 

1873; ^- Washington, D. C. 

238. ii. Cora Belle Shreve; b. Washington, D. C, Jan. i, 

1875 ; 1. Washington, D. C. 

239. iii. Charles S. Shreve, Jr. ; b. Washington. D. C, Jan. 9, 

1876; m. Adrienne von Ezdorf, Washington. D. 
C, June 23, 1897; 1. Washington, D. C. 

195. V. SAMUEL SHREA'E, the fifth child and third son of 
Samuel Shreve and Priscilla Payne, was b. in 1818, in Washing- 
ton, D. C. ; m. Elizabeth Brown in Montgomery Co., Md. He 
d. in 1887 in Washington, D. C. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

240. Wm. Shreve ; m. ; d. Washington, D. C 

241. Mary Catharine Shreve; m. Wilhs ; 1. Washing- 

ton, D. C. yi^,.^ ^ 

242. Marcellus Shreve; m. ; d. Waslnngton, JJ. L. 

243. Samuel Shreve ; m. twice ; 1. Washington, D. C. 

244. James Shreve; d. Washington, D. C. ,,,-,■ 

245. Priscilla Shreve; m. McDonald; 1. W ashmg- 

ton, D. C. 



434 the; genealogy and history 

196. vi. CALEB SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth son of 
Samuel Shreve and Priscilla Payne, was b. in 1821, in Fairfax 
Co., Va.; m. ist, Sarah Heron, 2d, Mary Simpson. He d. in 1863. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

246. Caleb Shreve ; unm. ; d. Texas. 

247. Eugenie Shreve ; b. Howard Co., Md. ; m. Charles Fra- 

sier; 1. Anacostia, D. C. 

197. vii. ANN SHREVE, the sixth child and third dau. of 
Samuel Shreve and Priscilla Payne, was. b. in 1824, in Washing- 
ton, D. C. ; m. Christopher O'Hare in 1842, in Montgomery Co., 
Md. Slit resides in Brightwood, D. C. 

Their children was born in Washington, D. C. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

248. i. George Albert O'Hare; b. Jan. 13, 1844; m. ist, Eva 

M. Brown, Washington, D. C, Aug. 9, 1869; 2d, 

Mary Parkinson, Baltimore, Md., Nov. , 1889; 

d. Washington, D. C, May 8, 1900. 
^49. ii. Mary Virginia O'Hare; unm.; d. Washington, D. C, 
1856. 

250. iii. Christopher Columbus O'Hare; d. Washington, D. 

C, 1849. 

251. iv. Ann Elizabeth O'Hare; 1. Washington, D. C. 

252. V. Catherine Izabelle O'Hare ; m. Alfred C. Tolson, 

Nov. 18, 1878; 1. Colesville, Md. 
253- vi. Jane Frances O'Hare; m. H. Lee Ragland; 1. Rich- 
mond, Va. 

254. vii. Laura Christine O'Hare ; 1. Washington, D. C. 

255. viii. James Buchanan O'Hare ; d. Washington, D. C, in- 

fancy. 

256. ix. John Stanislaus O'Hare ; d. Washington, D. C, Sept. 

10, 1867. 

257. X. Christopher Walter O'Hare. 

248. i. GEORGE ALBERT O'HARE, the eldest child of 
Ann Shreve and Christopher O'Hare, was b. in Washington, 
D. C, Jan. 13th, 1844; m. E. M. Brown in Washington, D. C, 
Aug. 9th, 1866. She d. in Florida, Apr. i8th, 1884. In Balti- 
more, Md., he m. 2d, Mary Parkinson, Nov., 1889. He d. in 
Washington D. C, May Sth, 1900. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

258. Wm. Christopher O'Hare ; b. Washington, D. C, Aug 9, 

1867; m. Lottie Slater, 1890; 1. Shreveport, La. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 435 

259. Geo. Laiigdon O'Hare ; 1. D. C. 

260. Joseph Vincent O'Hare ; 1. Alaska. 

261. Mary Ellen O'Hare. 

262. Mary Eva O'Hara; 1. Baltimore, Md. 

263. Annie Elizabeth O'Hare. 

264. Nellie Teresa O'Hare. 

258. WILLIAM CHRISTOPHER O'HARE, the eldest 
child of George Albert O'Hare and Eva M. Brown, was b. in 
Washington, D. C., Aug. 9th, 1869; m. Lottie Slater at Mar- 
shall, Tex., in 1890. He resides in Shreveport, La. 

Mr. O'Hare is a musician and musical composer by profession, 
having charge of the orchestra at the Grand Opera House, and is 
organist of Holy Trinity and St. Mark's Churches at Shreveport, 
La., where he has resided since 1888. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

265. i. Wm. C. O'Hare ; b. Shreveport, La., 1892. 

266. ii. Vincent Slater O'Hare; b. Shreveport, La., 1894. 

252. V. CATHERINE I. O'HARE, the fifth child and third 
dau. of Ann Shreve and Christopher O'Hare; m. Alfred C. Tol- 
son, Nov. 1 8th, 1878. She resides in Colesville, Md. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

i. Joseph Christopher Tolson ; b. Washington, D. C, 
Dec. 7, 1879; 1. near Colesville, Md. 
Alfred Clifton Tolson; b. Montgomery Co., Md., 

May, 1881 ; 1. 
Wm. Zeph. Tolson ; b. Montgomery Co., Md. ; 1. 
Geo. Laurance Tolson; b. Montgomery Co., Md. ; 1. 
Lena Virginia Tolson ; b. Montgomery Co., Md. ; 1. 
Robert Lee Tolson ; b. Montgomery Co., Md. ; 1. 
Annie Elizabeth Tolson ; b. Montgomery Mo., Md. ; 1. 
Frances Walton Tolson ; b. Montgomery Co., Md. ; 1. 



267. 


i. 


268. 


ii. 


269. 


iii. 


270. 


iv. 


271. 


v. 


272. 


vi. 


273- 


vii. 


274. 


viii. 



436 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



DESCENDANTS OF WILLIAM SHREVE AND 
CATHERINE MARTIN. 

^* ^* t^* ^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha . 



II. Daniel Sheriff and Jane . (6. vi.) 

III. William Shreve and Freelove Dyer. (76. vii.) 

IV. William Shreve and Catherine Martin. (79.) 

80. WILLIAM SHREVE. child of William Shreve and 

Freelove Dyer, was b. ; m. Catherine Martin, Nov. loth, 

1755. He d. in Loudon Co., Va. 

William Shreve's will was signed Apr. 13th, 1758. He and his 
wife came from Piscataway, N. J., to Loudon Co. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1. Sarah Shreve. 

2. Elizabeth Shreve, 

3. Mary Shreve. 

4. David Shreve. 



I 

i 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMII.Y. 437 



DESCENDANTS OF BENJAMIN SHREVE AND 

ANNA BERRY. 

^*' i^* (^* 5(5* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Thomas Sheriff and Martha 



II. Daniel Sheriff and Jane . (6. vi.) 

III. William Shreve and Freelove Dyer. (76. vii.) 

IV. Benjamin Shreve and Anne Berry. (84. ) 

84. BENJAMIN SHREVE, child of William Shreve and 

Freelove Dyer, was b. — ; m. Anne Berry. He d. in 

Loudon Co., Va., 1790 or 1791. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1. Mary Shreve; b. Jan. 3, 1760; m. Wm. Mead, Loudon Co., 

Va., 1785; d. Feb. 5, 1840. 

2. Elizabeth Shreve; m. Capt. Moffet, before 1786. 

3. William Shreve ; b. Julv 2, 1764; m. Margaret McVicar, June 

15, 1786; d. Taylor Co., Kv., Mar. 21, 1838. 
-4. Benjamin Shreve ;. b. Loudon Co., Va., 1769; m. ist, Nancy 
Thrift; 2d, Laura Simpson; d. 1854. 

5. Joshua Shreve; b. after 1769. 

6. Abner Shreve; b. after 1769; m. . 

I. MARY SHREVE, child of Benjamin Shreve and Anne 
Berry, was b. Jan. 3d, 1760; m. William Mead in Loudon Co., 
Va., in 1785. He was b. Mar. 25th, 1736, in Bucks Co., Pa. His 
will was probated May 15th, 1816. She d. Feb. 5th, 1840. 

William Mead was the son of William Mead, Sr.. and Ellen 
Worrall, who lived in Bucks County, Pa., in Lower Makotield 
Tp., and removed from there in 1746 to Fairfax Co.. Va. They 
were Friends and the Friends' Monthly Meeting- of Bucks Co. 
gave tliem letters to Fairfax Meeting. 

Airs. J. H. Hoffecker, a descendant, writes : "William Mead, 
Jr., lived in Loudon Co.. Va., after his marriage with Mary 
Shreve ; then went to Bedford County, where they resiiled only 
a few years — I think eight or ten — I have heard my uncle. Jo- 
seph Mead, speak of their journey back to Loudon, which was 
before railroads existed to any great extent. Tliey came in large 
covered wagons and brought some live stock with them. I have 
also heard that Anne Berry was a very beautiful woman and tliat 
the brother of her husband was also very nuich in love wi;h 



438 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

her and never married when she rejected his suit." Their home 
place, when they returned, was two and a half miles from Lees- 
burg, on the road going to Middleburg, where they lived and 
died. Joseph Mead lived with his widowed mother on the old 
homestead and added to the house, making it a handsome coun- 
try seat. It remained in possession of the family until after his 
death, when none of his sons wishing to farm, they sold it. The 
house, including the original portion, is in good preservation. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

7. i. Wm. Mead; b. Apr. 18, 1786; m. Mary Winston Cren- 

shaw, Bedford Co., Va. ; d. Bedford Co., Va., July 
20, 1854. 

8. ii. Ellen Mead; b. Dec. 22, 1787; d. Jan. 2, 1788. 

9. iii. Ellen Mead, Jr. ; b. Nov. 16, 1789 ; m. Robert C. Moffet, 

Loudon Co., Va. ; d. Jan. 13, 1842. 

10. iv. Elizabeth Mead; b. Jan. 10, 1792; unm. ; d. Aug. 15, 

1818. 

11. V. Ann Mead; b. Jan. 15, 1794; m. Eli Schooley ; d. Nov. 

24, 185 1. 

12. vi. Thomas Mead; b. Dec. i, 1795; m. Mary Ann Wors- 

ley; d. Dec. 26, 1847. 

13. vii. Mary Mead; b. Nov. 21, 1797; m. Thomas Saunders, 

Loudon Co., Va. ; d. Mar. 10, 1859. 

14. viii. Joseph Mead; b. June 29, 1799; m. Jane Worsle'y; 

d. Dranesville, Va., Aug. 13, 1870. 

15. ix. Hannah Mead; b. Dec. 18, 1801 ; unm.; d. Oct. 4, 

1854. 

16. X. Martha Mead ; b. Bedford Co., Va., Dec. 6, 1803 ; m. 

Frederick Carper, Loudon Co., Va. ; d. Dranesville, 
Va., Mar. 17, 1876. 

7. i. WILLIAM MEAD, the eldest child of Mary Shreve and 
William Mead, was b. Apr. i8th, 1786; m. Mary Crenshaw, of 
Bedford Co., Va. He d. near Horeb, 10 miles from Bedford 
City, Va., July 20th, 1854. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

17. Wm. Mead; b. Bedford Co., Va. ; unm. 

18. Mary Mead; b. Bedford Co., Va. ; m. Benjamin McDaniel. 

19. Oliver G. Mead ; b. Bedford Co., Va. ; m. Elizabeth Cren- 

shaw; 1. 

20. Thomas Mead ; b. Bedford Co., Va. ; d. Bedford Co., Va., 

21 years old. 

21. Cornelia F. Mead ; b. Bedford Co.. Va. : m. Wm. W. Mead ; 1. 

22. Joseph Mead ; b. Bedford Co., Va. ; d. 

23. Samuel Mead ; b. Bedford Co., Va. 

24. John Winston Mead ; unm. ; killed in the Confederate Army. 



OF the; SHREVE FAMII.Y. 439 

25. Robert M. Mead; m. ; 1. Horeb, Va. 

21. CORNELIA F. MEAD, child of William Mead and 

Mary Winston Crenshaw, was b. , in Bedford Co., Va. ; 

m. William W. Mead, son of Joseph Mead and Jane Worsley. 
[ Eighth Generation ] . Children : 

26. Mary Worsley Mead ; 1. 

27. Wm. Henry Mead; 1. 

9. iii. ELLEN MEAD, JR., the third child and second dau. 
of Mary Shreve and William Mead, was b. Nov. i6th, 1789; m. 
Robert Mofifett in Loudon Co., Va. She d. Jan. 13th, 1842. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

28. William MofTett ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; unm. ; d. Loudon Co., 

Va. (young.) 

29. Mary Ellen Mofifett ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; m. John Aldridge ; 

d. about 1873. 

30. Martha Mofifett ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; d. in infancy. 

31. Ann Eliza Mofrett ; b. Loudon Co., Va., about 1827; m. 

Wm. Giddings, Sept., 1846; d. Mar. 17, 1895. 
2)2. Virginia Mofifett; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Francis Preston; 
d. about i860. 

29. MARY ELLEN MOFFETT. child of Ellen Mead. Jr., 

and Robert Moffett, was b. ; m. John Aldridge. She d. 

about 1873. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

33. Robert Aldridge ; d. in Confederate Army. 

34. Joseph West Aldridge; m. Kate Giddings; 1. Leesburg, Va. 

34. JOSEPH WEST ALDRIDGE, child of Mary Ellen Mof- 
fett and John Aldridge, was b. ; m. Kate Giddings. He 

resides in Leesburg, Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

35. John Aldridge; 1. Leesburg, Va. 

36. Mary Aldridge ; 1. Leesburg, Va. 

31. ANN ELIZA MOFFETT, child of Ellen Mead, Jr.. and 
Robert Moffett, was b. about 1827; m. William Giddings. Sept., 
1846. She d. March 17th, 1895. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

2)7- Wm. Virginius Giddings; b. Sept. 15, 1847; m. 

Millar, June 6,''i883; d. Sept. 16. 1886. 
38. Ellen Roberta Giddings; m. Wm. G. Hammond. July 3. 
1890; I. 



440 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

39. James Luther Giddings ; d. in infancy. 

40. Susanna Banbury Giddings ; b. Jan. 13, i860; m. Carter 

Page, Apr. 23, 1889; 1. Brandy Station, Va. 

40. SUSANNA BANBURY GIDDINGS, the fourth child 
and second dau. of Ann Eliza Moffett and Wilham Giddings, 
was b. Jan. 13th, i860; m. Carter Page, Apr. 23d, 1889. She 
resides in Brandy Station. Va. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

41. William Giddings Page; b. Sept. 18, 1893; d. Jan. 25, 1894. 

32. VIRGINIA MOFFETT, child of Ellen Mead, Jr., and 

. Robert Mofifett, was b. ; m. Francis Preston. She d. 

about i860. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

42. Robert Preston ; m. Harriet Aldridge ; 1. Leesburg, Va. 

11. V. ANN MEAD, the fifth child and fourth dau. of Mary 
Shreve and William ]\Iead, was b. Jan. 15th, 1794; m. Eli Schoo- 
ley. She d. Nov. 24th, 1851. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

43. Fenton Schooley ; b. near Waterford, Va. ; unm. ; d. 

12. vi. THOMAS MEAD, the sixth child and second son of 
Mary Shreve and William Mead, was b. Dec. ist, 1795 ; m. Mary 
Ann Worsley. He d. Dec. 26th, 1847. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

44. Henry Johns Mead ; b. Bedford Co., Va. ; unm. ; d. Lees- 

burg, Va., June, 1894. 

45. Elizabeth W. Mead ; b. Bedford Co.. Va. ; nl. James H. Hof- 

fecker; 1. Wilmington, Del. 

45. ELIZABETH W. MEAD, the second child and only 

dau. of Thomas Mead and Mary A. Worsley, was b. ; m. 

James H. Hoffecker. She resides in Wilmington, Del. 

Mrs. HofTecker has been a diligent searcher for data of her 
ancestry, and has generously contributed much of value and in- 
terest to this volume. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

46. Douglass Mead Hofifecker; 1. 

13. vii. MARY MEAD, the seventh child and fifth dau. of 
Mary Shreve and William Mead, was b. Nov. 21st. 1797 5 m. 
Thomas Saunders in Loudon Co., Va. She d. Mar. loth, 1859. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 441 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

47. Mary Saunders ; b. Loudon Co., Va. 

48. Thomas Saunders ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Mary Whiting. 

49. EHzabeth Saunders ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; 1. Leesburg, Va. 

50. WilHam Saunders ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; 1. Leesburg, ^^a. 

48. THOMAS SAUNDERS, child of Mary Mead and 

Thomas Saunders, was b. ; m. Mary Whiting. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

51. Mary Saunders; m. Richard McAllister; 1. Washington, 

D. C. 

14. viii. JOSEPH MEAD, the eighth child and third son of 
Mary Shreve and William Mead, was b. June 29th, 1799; m. 
Jane Worsley. He d. Aug. 13th, 1870, in Dranesville, Va. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

52. i. Wm. Worsley Mead; b. Apr. 4, 1833; m. Cornelia F. 

Mead; d. about 1895. 

53. ii. Mary Elizabeth Mead; b. July 29, 1834; m. Ben. S. 

White. 

54. iii. Frances Ann Mead; b. Aug. 20, 1837; m. Nelson 

Head ; 1. Leesburg, Va. 

55. iv. John Thomas Mead; b. Sept. i, 1843; "i- Frances L 

Wharton; 1. Leesburg, Ore. 

52. i. WILLIAM WORSLEY MEAD, the eldest child of 
Joseph Mead and Jane Worsley, was b. x\pr. 4tli, 1833; m. 
Cornelia F. Mead, dau. of William Mead and Mary Winston 
Crenshaw. He d. about 1895. 

(See tabulation Cornelia F. Mead and William W. Mead.) 

53. ii. MARY ELIZABETH MEAD, the second child and 
second dau. of Joseph Mead and Jane Worsley, was b. July 291I1, 
1834; m. Ben S. White. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

56. Mary Lee White. 

57. Lena Wales White. 

58. Joseph Mead White. 

55. iv. JOHN THOMAS MEAD, the fourth child and only 
son of Joseph Mead and Jane Worsley, was b. Sept. ist, 1843; 
m. Frances I. Wharton. He resides in Oregon. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

59. John Wharton Mead. 

60. Fannie Worslev Mead. 



442 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

6i. Florence JNIassev Mead. 

62. Mary Elizabeth' Mead. 

63. Joseph Mead Wharton Mead. 

16. X. MARTHA MEAD, the tenth child and seventh dau. 
of Mary Shreve and William Mead, was b. Dec. 6th, 1803, in 
Bedford Co., Va. ; m. Frederick Carper in Loudon Co., Va. She 
d. Mar. 17th, 1876, in Dranesville, Va. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

64. i. Frances Ellen Carper; b. Fairfax Co., Va., 1836; m. 

Wm. G. Hammond, Loudon Co., Va. ; d. Buffalo, 
N. Y., June 19, 1888. 

65. ii. Philip William Carper; b. Fairfax Co., Va. ; m. ist, 

Georgia Austin ; 2d, Minnie Cockerille ; 1. Days- 
ville, Va. 

66. in. Thomas Edwin Carper ; b. Fairfax Co., Va. ; m. Lu- 

cretia Low, Dranesville, Va. (no issue) ; d. Dranes- 
ville, Va., 1890. 

67. iv. Catharine Louisa Carper; b. Fairfax Co., Va. ; 1. Balti- 

more, Md. 

68. v. Elizabeth Carper; d. in infancy. 

64. i. FRANCES ELLEN CARPER, the eldest child of 
Martha Mead and F'rederick Carper, was b. in 1836, in Fairfax 
Co., Va. ; m. William G. Hammond, in Loudon Co., Va. She 
d. in Buffalo, N. Y., June 19th, 1888. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

69. i. Frederick Paul Hammond ; b. Clark Co., Va., Oct. 18, 

1863 ; 1. Jonesboro, Ala. 

70. ii. W^illiam Soule Hammond ; b. Dranesville, Va., Apr. 

9, 1870; m. Bessie Price, Hyattstown, Md., Sept. 
18, 1895 ; 1. Baltimore, Md. 

71. iii. Rosser Mead Hammond; b. Falls Church, Va., Aug. 

12, 1875; 1. Richmond, Va. 

72. iv. Frank Garland Hammond; b. Warrentown, Va., Mar. 

7, 1881 ; 1. Baltimore, Md. 

70. ii. WILLIAM SOULE HAMMOND, the second child 
and second son of Frances Ellen Carper and William G. Ham- 
mond, was b. Apr. 9th, 1870, in Dranesvihe, Va. ; m. Bessie Price, 
Sept. i8th, 1895, in Hyattstown, Md. He 1. in Baltimore, Md. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 
yT)- Elizabeth Frances Virginia Hammond. 

65. ii. PlilLIP WILLIAM CARPER, the second child and 
eldest son of Martha Mead and Frederick Carper, was b. , 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 443 

in Fairfax Co., Va. ; m. ist, Georgia Austin; 2d, Minnie Cockcr- 
ille. He resides in Daysville, Va. 

[Eighth Generation!. Children: 
(By Georgia Austin.) 

74. Martha Jane Carper ; m. Forrest Cockerille ; 1. 

75. Austin Carper; 1. 

(By Minnie Cockerille.) 

76. Philip Lee Carper. 
yj. Anne Carper. 

78. Minnie Carper. 

74. i. MARTHA JANE CARPER, the eldest child of Philip 

William Carper and Georgia Austin, was b. ; m. Forrest 

Cockerille. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

79. Mabel Cockerille. 

2. ELIZABETH SHREVE, child of Benjamin Shreve and 
Anne Berry, was b. ; m. Captain Moffett. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

80. Robert C. Moffett; b. before 1790; m. Ellen Mead, Jr. 

81. Benjamin S. Mofifett ; b. before 1790. 

82. Nancy AIofTett ; b. before 1790. 

80. ROBERT C. MOFFETT. child of Elizabeth Shreve and 

Capt. MofTett, was b. ; m. Ellen Mead, Jr., 

dau. of Mary Shreve and William Mead. 

(See tabulation Ellen Mead, Jr., and Robert C. Moffett.) 

3. WILLIAM SHREVE, child of Benjamin Shreve and Anne 
Berry, was b. July 2d, 1764, in Maryland or Virginia: m. INIar- 
garet McVicar, June 15th, 1786. He d. in Taylor Co., Ky., Mar. 
2 1st, 1838. 

William Shreve married Margaret McVicar in Virginia. They 
lived in Loudon Countv until about 1800, when they emigrated 
to Green Co., Ky. At that time William D. Shreve. their oldest 
son. was Sheriff of Loudon Co., and he remained until 1817. when 
he married and followed his parents. Margaret McVicar was an 
Irish lady, educated, of business ability, amiable in disposition, 
and attractive in her nature. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

83. i. Nancv Shreve; b. Loudon Co.. Va.. Apr. 30. 1787: 

unm. : d. Tavlor Co.. Ky.. Mar. 5. 1846. 

84. ii. William D. Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va.. Dec. 3. 1788; 

m. Susan Blinco, Loudon Co. Va., 1817: d. Mon- 
roe Co.. Ind., Nov. 15, 1843. 



444 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

85. iii. John Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., July 23, 1791 ; m. 

Elizabeth B. Cox, Green Co., Ky., July 20, 1826; 
d. Taylor Co., Ky., 1876. 

86. iv. Mary Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Apr. 25, 1793; m. 

William Durham, Taylor Co., Ky. ; d. Taylor Co., 
Ky. 

87. V. Elizabeth Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Dec. 15, 1794; 

m. Scade Chandler, Taylor Co., Ky. ; d. Taylor Co., 
Ky., Nov. 10, 1841. 

88. vi. Margaret Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Apr. 26, 1797; 

m. John Durham, Taylor Co., Ky. ; d. June 22, 1841. 

89. vii. Jane Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Feb. 2, 1799; m. 

Yelverton Cowherd, Taylor Co., Ky. ; d. Mar. 7, 
1872. 

90. viii. Benjamin Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Nov. 22, 1800; 

m. Amanda Campbell ; d. Sherman, Tex. 

91. ix. Joshua jNIcVicar Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Dec. 17, 

1806; m. Mrs. Catherine A. Miller, Greensburg, 
Ky., Dec. 8, 1842; d. Greensburg, Ky., Apr. 25, 

1854. 

84. ii. WILLIAM D. SHREVE, the second child and eldest 
son of William Shreve and Margaret McVicar, was b. Dec. 3d, 
1788, in Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Susan Blinco in 1817, in Loudon 
Co., Va. He d. in Monroe Co., Ind., Nov. 15th, 1843. 

William D. Shreve came to Kentucky with his parents when 
about twelve years old. When twenty-one or twenty-two years 
of age he returned to Virginia, where he taught school. He 
was elected Sheriff of Loudon Co., which office he held for several 
years. He enhsted as Captain in the war of 1812, and his com- 
pany arrived at New Orleans just at the close of the battle. The 
company was from Harper's Ferry. In 1817, on his marriage, 
he emigrated to Green Co., Ky., where he remained until 1820, 
when he purchased land near Bloomington, Ind., and lived on a 
farm. He was very much opposed to slavery and came to In- 
diana, where he could rear his family away from its influences 
which he considered sinful and degrading. His brother-in-law, 
Scade Chandler, at the same time emigrated to Putnam Co., 
Ind., where his daughter married a Mr. Talbert and had quite a 
family, most of whom died in youth. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

92. i. Samuel D. Shreve; b. Green Co., Ky., Oct. 27, 1818; 

d. Monroe Co., Ind., Oct. 27, 1823. 

93. ii. Joshua Blinco Shreve ; b. Green Co., Ky., Jan. i, 1820;. 

m. Elizabeth Walker, Carthage, 111., Oct. 8, 1863:. 
1. Carthage, 111. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 445 

94. iii. Harriet Jane Shreve ; b. Monroe Co., Ind., June 12, 

1821 ; m. John T. Gentry, Monroe Co., Ind., Mar. 

26, 1846; 1. Carthage, 111. 

95. iv. Margaret McVicar Shreve ; b. Monroe Co., Ind.. Oct. 

27, 1822; d. Eureka Springs, Ark., Jan. 30, 1805. 

96. V. Elizabeth Nancy Shreve ; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Apr. 7, 

1824; m. Henry Eller, Monroe Co., Ind., June 22, 
1845 '■ 1- Bloomington, Ind. 

97. vi. Mary Katherine Shreve ; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Jan. 10, 

1826; m. Elias Hansford, Monroe Co., Ind., July 25, 
1847; 1- Kappa, 111. 

98. vii. Wm. D. Shreve; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Oct. 4, 1827; d. 

Monroe Co., Ind., Feb. 5, 1840. 

99. viii. Lucretia Langley Shreve; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Aug. 8, 

1830; m. James Hansford, Monroe Co.. Ind., Nov. 

5, 1846; d. Monroe Co., Ind., June 15, 1849. 
TOO. ix. John McVicar Shreve; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Aug. 16, 

1832; m. 1st, Evelyn Mann, Carthage, 111., Nov. 

18, 1871 ; 2d, Alice Dungey, Butler Co., Kan., Nov. 

18, 1883; 1. Quincy, Kan. 
loi. X. Susan Anne Shreve; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Feb. 24, 

1835 ; 1. Carthage, 111. 

93. ii. JOSHUA B. SHREVE, the second child and second 
son of William D. Shreve and Susan Blinco, was b. Jan. ist, 1820, 
in Green Co., Ky. ; m. Elizabeth Walker, in Carthage, III. Oct. 
8th, 1863. He 1. in Carthage, 111. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

102. i. Mary V. Shreve; b. Hancock Co., 111., July 11, 1864; 

d. Hancock Co., Ill, Oct. 17, 1870. 

103. ii. Franklin W. Shreve; b. Hancock Co.. Ill, Oct. 3. 

1865; 1. Carthage, III 

104. iii. Harrison A. Shreve; b. Hancock Co., Ill, Aug. 25, 

1867; d. Hancock Co., Ill, Nov. 3, 1870. 
T05. iv. Claries I. Shreve ; b. Hancock Co., III. Sept. 6, 1869 ; 
1. Carthage, 111. 

106. V. Hibernia M. Shreve; b. Hancock Co.. Ill, Apr. 18. 

1876; 1. Carthage, III 

107. vi. Elizabeth V. Shreve; b. Hancock Co.. Ill, July 8, 

1877; 1. Carthage, 111. 

108. vii. Ruth Shreve; b.^Hancock Co., Ill, July 3, 18S1 ; 1. 

Carthage, 111. 

94. iii. HARRIET JANE SHREVE, the third child and eld- 
est dau. of William D. Shreve and Susan P.linco, was b. June 



446 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

I2th, 1821, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. John T. Gentr)^ in Blooming- 
ton, Ind., Mar. 26th, 1846. He d. Aug". 30th, 1889. She 1. in 
Carthage 111. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
109. i. William Richard Gentry; b. Bloomington, Ind., Jan. 

17, 1847; ni. Malinda J. Scott, Glasford, III, Aug. 

24, 1874; d. Hamilton, III, Sept. 7, 1881. 
no. ii. Joshua Newton Gentry; b. Bloomington, Ind., Dec. 

15, 185 1 ; m. Mary Anna Brecktel, Carthage, III, 
Oct. I, 1878; 1. Norton, Kan. 

111. iii. Mary Katherine Gentry; b. Bloomington, Ind., Aug. 

7, 1854; d. Bloomington, Ind., Oct. i, 1858. 

112. iv. John McVicar Gentry; b. Bloomington, Ind., Mar. 

16, 1858; m. Frances A. Monahan, Valentine, Neb., 
Jan. 2, 1888; 1. Hyannis, Neb. 

113. V. Anna Harriet Gentry; b. Bloomington, Ind., July 26, 

1863 ; m. Linus Ornise, Carthage, III, Mar. 6, 1890 ; 
1. Carthage, III 

114. vi. Fanny Jane Gentry; b. Hancock Co., Ill, Oct. 7, 

1865 ; 1. Carthage, 111. 

109. i. WILLIAM R. GENTRY, the eldest child of Harriet 
Jane Shreve and John T. Gentry, was b. Jan. 17th, 1847, i" Mon- 
roe Co., Ind., m. Malinda J. Scott, Aug. 24th, 1874, in Glasford, 
111. He d. in Hamilton, III, Sept. 7th, 1881. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

115. i. Wm. Newton Gentry; b. Sciota, III, Sept. 2, 1875; 

I Denver, Colo. 

116. ii. Lillian Gentry; b. Sciota, III, Sept. 26, 1877; 1. Den- 

ver, Colo. 

no. ii. JOSHUA N. GENTRY, the second child and second 
son of Harriet Jane Shreve and John T. Gentry, was b. Dec. 15th, 
1851, in Monroe Co., Ind.; m. Mary Anna Brechtel, Oct. ist, 
1878, in Carthage, Hancock Co., Ill He I in Norton, Kan. 
[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

117. i. Owen Clay Gentry; b. Hancock Co., Ill, Sept. 14, 

1879; 1. Norton, Kan. 

118. ii. Mabel Gentry; b. Flancock Co., Ill, May 8, 1884; I 

Norton, Kan. 

112. iv. JOHN M. GENTRY, the fourth child and third son 
of Harriet Jane Shreve and John T. Gentry, was b. Mar. i6th, 
1858, in Monroe Co., Ind.; m. Frances Abbott Monahan, Jan. 
2d, 1888, in Valentine, Cherry Co., Neb. He I in Hyannis, Neb. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 447 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

119. Christopher Carver Gentry; b. Hyannis, Neb., Dec., 

1888; 1. 

96. V. ELIZABETH NANCY SHREVE, the fifth child and 
third dau. of WiUiam D. Shreve and Susan Blinco, was b. Apr. 
7th, 1824, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. Henry Eller, in Bloomington, 
Ind., June 29th, 1845. He d. Aug. 19th, 1873. She 1. in Bloom- 
ington, Ind. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children : 

120. i. James WilHam Eller; b. Monroe Co., Ind., May 18, 

1846; m. Frances Hager, Fillmore Co., Neb.; 1. 
Omaha, Neb. 

121. ii. Harriet A. Eller; . Monroe Co., Ind., Dec, 1847: m. 

James Ammerman, Monroe Co., Ind., 1878; 1. 
Fairmont, Neb. 

122. iii. Margaret B. Eller; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1849; m. 

Joseph H. Herley, Monroe Co., Ind., 1869; 1. 
Bloomington, Ind. 

123. iv. Nehme S. Eller; b. Monroe Co., Ind.. 1850; m. John 

A. Mayfield, Monroe Co., Ind. ; 1. Bloomington, 
Ind. 

124. V. Mary L. Eller; b. Monroe Co., Ind.. 1854; m. \Vm. 

D. Ward, Monroe Co., Ind., 1881 ; 1. Bloomington, 
Ind. 

125. vi. Joshua B. M. Eller; b. Monroe Co.. Ind., 1856; m. 

Clara Buck, Fillmore Co., Neb., 1878; 1. Omaha, 
Neb. 

126. vii. Charles D. Eller; b. Monroe Co.. Ind., 1858; m. Flora 

Brown, IMonroe Co., Ind., 1880; 1. Bloomington, 
Ind. 

120. i. JAMES W. ELLER, the eldest child of Elizabeth N. 

Shreve and Henry Eller, was b. May i8th, 1846, in Monroe Co., 

Ind. ; m. Frances Hager, in Fillmore Co., Neb. He 1. in Omaha, 

Neb. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

127. i. Carl H. Eller; b. Fillmore Co., Neb., 1874; 1. Omaha. 

Neb. 

128. ii. Ivy N. Eller; b. Fillmore Co., Neb., 1876; 1. Omaha. 

Neb. 

129. iii. Flarlev McVicar Eller; b. Fillmore Co.. Neb.. 1878; 

1. Omaha, Neb. 

130. iv. Leone Eller; b. Fillmore Co., Neb., 1880: 1. Omaha. 

Neb. 



448 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

131. V. Wayne Eller; b. Fillmore Co., Neb., 1882; 1. 

132. vi. Bayard Eller; b. Fillmore Co., Neb., 1884; 1. 

133. vii. Donald Eller; b. Omaha, Neb., 1886; 1. 

134. viii. Frances Eller; b. Omaha, Neb., 1888; 1. 

135. ix. Ida Eller; b. Omaha ,Neb.. 1890; 1. 

136. X. Mildred Eller; b. Omaha, Neb., 1893; 1- 

121. ii. HARRIET A. ELLER, the second child and eldest 

dau. of Elizabeth N. Shreve and Henry Eller, was b. Dec. , 

1847, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. James Ammerman, in 1878, in 
Monroe Co., Ind. She 1. in Fairmont, Neb. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

137. Roxanna Ammerman; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1880; 1. Fair- 

mont, Neb. 

122. iii. MARGARET B. ELLER, the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Elizabeth N. Shreve and Henry Eller, was b. in Mon- 
roe Co., Ind., in 1849; m. Joseph H. Herley in Monroe Co., Ind., 
in 1869. She 1. in Bloomington, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

138. i. Nora Herley; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1870; 1. Bloom- 

ington, Ind. 

139. ii. William Herley; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1872; 1. 

140. iii. Elizabeth Herley; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1880; 1. 

123. iv. NEHME S. ELLER, the fourth child and third dau. 
of Elizabeth N. Shreve and Henry Eller, was b. in 1850, in Mon- 
roe Co., Ind. ; m. John A. Mayfield, in that County. He d. Apr. 
3d, 1889. She 1. in Bloomington, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

141. i. Joseph Mayfield; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1870; 1. 

Bloomington, Ind. 

142. ii. Myrtle Mayfield ; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1872 ; 1. St. Jo- 

seph, Mo. 

143. iii. EHzabeth Mayfield ; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1886 ; 1. 

124. V. MARY L. ELLER, the fifth child and fourth dau. of 
Elizabeth N. Shreve and Henry Eller, was b. in 1854, in Monroe 
Co., Ind.; m. William D. Ward, in Monroe Co., Ind., Sept., 1881. 
She 1. in Bloomington, Ind. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

144. Annie B. Ward ; b. Monroe Co., Ind., 1882. 

125. vi. JOSHUA B. M. ELLER, the sixth child and second 
son of Elizabeth N. Shreve and Henry Eller, was b. in 1856, in 
Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. Clara Buck in Fillmore Co., Neb., in 1878. 
They 1. in Omaha, Neb. 




WILLIAM SHREVE OF FAIRFAX CO., VA. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 449 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

145. i. Clyde Shreve Eller; b. Omaha, Neb., 1885 : ^ 

146. li. Geneva Eller; b. Omaha, Neb., 1893; 1. 

97- vi. MARY KATHERINE SHREVE, the sixth child and 
fourth dau. of William D. Shreve and Susan BHnco, was b. Jan. 
loth, 1826, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. Elias Hansford, July 25th. 
1847, near Bloomington, Ind. He d. Aug. 19th, 1873. She 1. in 
Kappa, 111. 

[ Eighth Generation ] . Children : 
147- i. Margaret A. Hansford: b. Monroe Co., Ind., June 

20, 1848; m. John Rush, Hancock, III, Dec 2, 
1871 ; 1. Lafayette, Ore. 

148. ii. Sarah P. Hansford; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Apr. 5, 1850; 
d. Hancock Co., 111., June 28, 1867. 

149- iii- Susan J. Hansford; b. Monroe Co.. Ind., Apr. 12, 
1852; m. William H. Munson, Hancock Co., 111.' 
Nov. 12, 1874; d. Exeter, 111., Apr. 5, 1877. 

150. iv. William Shreve Hansford; b. Hancock Co., 111., Apr. 

21, 1854; 1. Kappa, 111. 

151. V. Elizabeth N. Hansford; b. Hancock Co., 111., June 

15, 1856; d. Exeter, 111., Apr. 2, 1876. 

152. vi. Joshua B. Hansford; b. Hancock Co., 111., June 7, 

1858;!. Kappa, 111. 

153. vii. George E. Hansford; b. Hancock Co., 111., Sept. 27, 

i860: d. Burnside, 111., Sept. 17, 1879. 

154. viii. John E. Hansford; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Dec. 24, 

1862; d. Hancock Co., Ill, June 16, 1867. 

155. ix. Myrtle F. Hansford; b. Hancock Co., 111., Oct. 19, 

1864: d. June 26, 1867. 

156. x. Katherine B. Hansford; b. Hancock Co., 111., July 19, 

1870; 1. Kappa, 111. 

147. i. MARGARET A. HANSFORD, the eldest child of 

Mary Katherine Shreve and Elias Hansford, was b. Juno — , 

1848, in Monroe Co., Ind.; m. John Rush, in 1872, in Hancock 

Co., 111. She 1. in Lafayette, Ore. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

157- i. Birda M. Rush; b. 1873: m. Gould; 1. La- 

fayette, Ore. 

158. ii. Jessie M. Rush; b. Scott Co., 111., 1876: m. 

Ford : 1. Lafayette, Ore. 

159- iii. Lucia Rush; b. La Salle Co., 111., 1878: 1. Lafavctte, 
Ore. 

160. iv. John W. Rush: b. La Salle Co., 111.. 1880; 1. Lafay- 
ette, Ore. 



450 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

i6i. V. Ralph Rush; b. 1884; 1. Lafayette, Ore. 

162. vi. Roy Rush; b. 1888; 1. Lafayette, Ore. 

163. vii. Lewis Rush ; b. 1892 ; I. Lafayette, Ore. 

99. viii. LUCRETIA L. SHREVE, the eighth child and fifth 
dau. of William D. Shreve and Susan Blinco, was b. Aug. 8th, 
1830, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. James Hansford, Nov. 5th, 1846, 
in that County. She d. in Monroe Co., Ind., June 15th, 1849. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

164. i. John M. Hansford ; b. Monroe Co., Ind., Aug. 25, 

1847; d. Hancock Co., 111., Aug., i860. 

165. ii. Susan E. Hansford; b. Monroe Co., Ind., June 10, 

1849; "1- Samuel Wilson, Hancock Co., 111., Oct. 
28, 1868; d. Emporia, Kan., Oct. 27, 1895. 

165. ii. SUSAN E. HANSFORD, the second child and eld- 
est dau. of Lucretia L. Shreve and James Hansford, was b. June 
loth, 1849, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. Samuel Wilson, Oct. 28th, 
1868, in Hancock Co., 111. She d. in Emporia, Kan., Oct. 27th, 
1895. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

166. i. Frank Shreve Wilson; b. Winchester, Kan., 1869; 

m. Minnie McDonald, Topeka, Kan., Apr. 5, 1894; 
1. Topeka, Kan. 

167. ii. Margaret Wilson; b. Winchester, Kan., 1871 ; m. M. 

S. McNabney, Nov. 19, 1893 ; 1. Topeka, Kan. 

168. iii, Evaline Wilson; b. Winchester, Kan., 1873; 1. Em- 

poria, Kan. 

169. iv. Charles Wilson; b. Winchester, Kan., 1876; 1. Em- 

poria, Kan. 

170. V. AHce Wilson; b. Winchester, Kan., 1880; 1. Emporia, 

Kan. 

171. vi. Martha Wilson; b. Topeka, Kan., 1883; 1. 

172. vii. Orval Wilson; b, Topeka, Kan., 1886; 1. 

166. i. FRANK SHREVE WILSON, the eldest child of Su- 
san E. Hansford and Samuel Wilson, was b. in 1869, in Win- 
chester, Kan.; m. Minnie McDonald, Apr. 5th, 1894, in Topeka, 
Kan. He 1. in Topeka, Kan. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

173. i. McDonald Shreve Wilson ; b. Topeka, Kan., 1894 ; 1. 

174. ii. Isabelle Wilson; b. Topeka, Kan., 1895; 1. 

167. ii. MARGARET WILSON, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Susan E. Hansford and Samuel Wilson, was b. in 1871, in 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 451 

Winchester, Kan. ; m. M. S. McNabney, Nov. 19th, 1893. She 1. in 
Topeka, Kan. 

[Tenth Generation] . Children : 

175. Grace McNabney; b. Topeka, Kan., 1895. 

icx). ix. JOHN M. V. SHREVE, the ninth child and fourth 
son of William D. Shreve and Susan Blinco, was b. Aug. i6th, 
1832, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; m. ist, Evelyn Mann, Nov. i6th. 1871, 
in Carthage, 111.; 2d, Alice Dungey, Nov. i8th, 1883, in Butler 
Co. Kan. He 1. in Quincy, Kan. 

[Eighth Generation] . Children: 

176. McVicar B. Shreve; b. Leon, Kan., Aug. 19, 1884; 1. 

Quincy, Kan. 

85. iii. JOHN SHREVE, the third child and second son of 
William Shreve and Margaret McVicar, was b. July 23d, 1791, 
in Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Elizabeth Cox, July 20th, 1826, in 
Green Co., Ky. She was b. Apr. 2d, 1805 ; d. Jan. — , 1895. He 
d. in 1876 in Taylor Co., Ky. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 
lyy. i. William A. Shreve ; b. 1828; m. Martha Jane Richard- 

son, Jan., 1846; d. Apr. 6, 1846. 

178. ii. Elizabeth W. Shreve; b. 1830; m. Daniel B. Moore; 

d. 1861. 

179. iii. J. C. Shreve; b. Feb. 14, 1832; m. Mary E. Hubbard; 

1. Whitewood,Ky. 

180. iv. Margaret Shreve; m. Joseph Rive; 1. 

181. V. Joseph Meade Shreve; b. Oct. 9, 1835; m. Sarah L. 

Harris, Lebanon, Ky., Nov. 29, 1866; 1. Lebanon. 
Ky. 

182. vi. Mary J. Shreve; m. Dr. A. H. Shively; I. 

183. vii. Harriet S. Shreve; m. Dr. R. H. Smith: 1. Camp- 

bellsville, Ky. 

184. viii. Mattie C. Shreve; m. James K. Bailey; 1. Campbells- 

ville, Ky. 

185. ix. Eliza McV. Shreve ; 1. 

179. iii. J. C. SHREVE, the third child and second son of 
John Shreve and Elizabeth Cox, was b. Feb. I4tli. 1832; m. 
Mary E. Hubbard. He 1. in Whitewood, Ky. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

186. i. James W. Shreve; b. Sept. 9. 1854; m. Mary John- 

son : 1. Whitewood. Kv. 

187. ii. John H. Shreve; b. Nov. 21. 1855: m. Mary Belle 

Spears, Dec. 24, 1877; 1. Campbcllsvillc. Ky. 



452 THE GENEAI.OGY AND HISTORY 

i88. iii. Joseph McH. Shreve ; d. age 2 years. 

189. iv. Mary E. Shreve; b. Feb. 17, 1861 ; m. ist, R. A. Tay- 

lor; 2d, Wm. Mardis. 

190. V. Daniel B. Shreve ; unm. 

191. vi. Francis Tate Shreve; d. aged 16 years. 

192. vii. Alice J. Shreve. 

193. viii. Sallie Shreve ; ni. C. P. Bailey. 

194. ix. Garland Shreve ; 1. Whitewood, Ivy. 

195. X. Nettie Shreve ; m. Gaines. 

187. ii. JOHN H. SHREVE, the second child and second son 
of J. C. Shreve and Mary E. Hubbard, was b. Nov. 21st, 1855 ; 
m. Mary Belle Spears, Dec. 24th, 1877. He 1. in Campbells- 
ville, Ky. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

196. Elbert Shreve. 

197. Rufus Shreve. 

198. William Cox Shreve. 

199. Hubbard Shreve. 

200. Clara Shreve. 

189. iv. MARY E. SHREVE, the fourth child and eldest dau. 
of J. C. Shreve and Mary E. Hubbard, was b. Feb. 17th, 1861 ; 
m. ist, R. A. Taylor; 2d, Wm. Mardis. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

201. Richard Taylor. 

202. Mary Taylor. 

203. Lou Taylor. 

204. Robert Taylor. 

205. Hurbert Taylor. 

193. viii. SALLIE SHREVE, the eighth child and third dau. 

of J. C. Shreve and Mary E. Hubbard, was b. ; m. C. 

P. Bailey. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

206. Mabel Bailey. 

181. V. JOSEPH MEADE SHREVE, the fifth child and third 
son of John Shreve and Elizabeth Cox, was b. Oct. 9th, 1835; 
m. Sarah L. Harris, Nov. 29th, 1866, in Lebanon, Ky. He 1. in 
Lebanon, Ky . 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

207. i. Bertha Shreve; b. Juh^ 16, 1867; m. Samuel Burton 

Bottom, Apr. 25, 1888. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 453 

207. i. BERTHA SHREVE, the only child of Joseph Meade 
Shreve and Sarah L. Harris, was b. July i6th, 1867; m. Samuel 
Burton Bottom, April 25th, 1888. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

208. i. Henry M. Bottom; b. Lebanon, Ky., July i, 1889. 

209. ii. Sarah L. Bottom; b. Lebanon, Ky., Apr. 13, 1891. 

210. iii. Leva S. Bottom; b. Lebanon, Ky., Aug. 1, 1893. 

211. iv. Elizabeth C. Bottom; b. Lebanon Ky., Feb. 17, 1896. 

87. V. ELIZABETH SHREVE, the fifth child and third dau. 
of William Shreve and Margaret McVicar, was b. Dec. 15th, 1794. 
in Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Scade Chandler, in Taylor Co., Ky. She d. 
Nov. loth, 1 84 1. 

They emigrated to Putnam Co., Ind., near Greencastle, where 
he purchased land. Lie soon owned a large farm and became 
quite wealthy raising and trading in fine stock. Their daughter, 
Mrs. Talbot, died young, leaving several children. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

212. i. EHza Ann Chandler; m. David Talbot. 

89. vii. JANE SHREVE, the seventh child and fifth dau. of 
William Shreve and Margaret McVicar, was b. Feb. 2d, 1799, in 
Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Yelverton Cowherd, in Taylor Co., Ky. 
She d. in Taylor Co., Ky., Mar. 7th, 1872. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

213. i. William Jefferson Cowherd; b. Taylor Co., Ky., Oct. 

22, 1833 ; m. Elvira C. Gaines, Green Co.. Ky., Feb. 
5, 1857; d. Shelby Co., Ky., Aug. 27, 1875. 

214. ii. Joshua Shreve Cowherd; b. Taylor Co., Ky., Apr. 22, 

1835; m. Fannie Gaines, Green Co., Ky.. Oct. 9. 
1859; d. Sherman, Tex., Jan. — , 1900. 

215. iii. Margaret Jane Cowherd; b. Tavlor Co.. Ky.. Oct. 10, 

1836; d. Taylor Co., Ky., Sept. 16, 1848. 

216. iv. Anna Dudley Cowherd; b. Taylor Co., Ky.. Aug. 15. 

1838; d. Taylor Co., Ky.. Aug. 29. 1852. 

217. V. Yelverton Cowherd; b. Taylor Co.. Ky.. hcb. 19. 

1841 ; m. Emma Holey, Green Co., Ky.. Sept. 22. 
1864; d. Taylor Co., Ky.. Mar. 23. 1867. 

218. vi. Theodore Cowherd; b. Tavlor Co., Ky.. Jan. i. 1S44; 

m. Isabella W. McDowell, La Grange. Ky.. Juno 
17, 1869; 1. Louisville, Ky. 

213. i. WILLIAM JEFFERSON COWHERD, the eldest 
child of Jane Shreve and Yelverton Cowherd, was b. Oct. 22(1. 



454 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

1833, in Taylor Co., Ky. ; m. Elvira C. Gaines, Feb. 5th, 1857, 
in Green Co., Ky. He d. Aug. 27th, 1875, in Shelby Co., Ky. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

219. i. Unnamed (son); b. Nov. 28, 1857; d. Dec. 11, 1857. 

220. ii. Robert Yelverton Cowherd ; b. Taylor Co., Ky., Apr. 

15, 1859; ni- Lilhe Gregg, Shelby Co., Ky., Jan. 
28, 1890; 1. Ottumwa, la. 

221. iii. Unnamed (dau.) ; b. Taylor Co., Kv., Nov. 8, 1861 ; 

d. Nov. 8, 1861. 

222. iv. John Theodore Cowherd ; b. Taylor Co., Ky., Apr, 

30, 1863 ; m. Mary H. Gregg, Shelby Co., Ky., Jan. 
14, 1886; 1. Simpsonville, Ky . 

223. V. Elizabeth Gaines Cowherd; b. Shelby Co., Ky., May 

8, 1866; m. Thos. W. Buchanan, Shelby Co., Ky., 
May 6, 1886; 1. Campbellsville, Ky. 

224. vi. James William Cowherd ; b. Shelby Co., Ky., June 5, 

1869; m. Belle Heckard, of Ottumwa, la., Dec. 24, 
1 89 1 ; 1. Ottumwa, la. 

225. vii. Unnamed (dau.) ; b. Shelby Co., Ky., June 10, 1873 ; 

d. June 20, 1873. 

222. iv. JOHN THEODORE COWHERD, the fourth child 
and third son of Wm. Jefferson Cowherd and Elvira C. Gaines, 
was b. Apr. 30th, 1863, in Taylor Co., Ky. ; m. Mary H. Gregg, 
Jan. 14th, 1886, in Shelby Co., Ky. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

226. i. Marcia L. Cowherd; b. Nov. i, 1886. 

227. ii. Isma B. Cowherd; b. Sept. 30. 1889. 

228. iii. John L. Cowherd ; b. Apr. 29, 1891. 

223. V. ELIZABETH GAINES COWHERD, the fifth child 
and second dau. of Wm. Jefferson Cowherd and Elvira C. 
Gaines, was b. May 8th, 1866, in Shelby Co., Ky. ; m. Thos. Wm. 
Buchanan, of Campbellsville, Ky., in Shelby Co., Ky., May 6th, 
1886. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

229. i. Cornelia C. Buchanan ; b. Campbellsville, Ky., Dec. 

12, 1887; d. June 22, 1888. 

230. ii. Fred H. Buchanan ; b. Campbellsville, Ky., Jan. 12, 

1890. 

231. iii. Elvira L. Buchanan; b. Campbellsville, Ky., Aug. 

12, 1891. 

214. ii. JOSHUA SHREVE COWHERD, the second child 
and eldest son of Jane Shreve and Yelverton Cowherd, was b. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 455 

Apr. 22d, 1835, in Taylor Co., Ky. ; m. Mary Fannie Gaines, Oct. 
9th, 1859, in Green Co., Ky. He d. in Sherman, Tex., Jan. — , 
1900. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
22,2. i. Anna Dudley Cowherd; b. Nov. 3, i860; m. John E. 

Webster, Taylor Co., Ky., Nov. 2, 1882; 1. White- 

wright, Tex. 

233. ii. Margaret Jane Cowherd; b. May 31, 1863; d. Gray- 

son Co., Tex., Aug. 22, 1884. 

234. iii. Thomas Pendleton Cowherd; b. Jan. 31. 1866: m. 

Mollie B. Goode, Grayson Co., Tex., Dec. 2, 1890; 
1. Sherman, Tex. 

235. iv. Sarah Mildred Cowherd; b. Aug. i, 1869; m. William 

Columbus Hatfield, Grayson Co., Tex., Dec. 3. 
1889; 1. Pottsboro, Tex. 

236. V. Elvira Emma Cowherd; b. Sept. 28, 1872; m. Frank 

C. Short, Grayson Co., Tex., Dec. 10, 1889; 1. 
Whitewright, Tex. 

237. vi. Georgia Ellen Cowherd ; b. July 2, 1875 ; m. William 

F. Bowen, Grayson Co., Tex., Feb. 14, 1895 ; 1. 
Valley View, Tex. 

238. vii. Edna McVicar Cowherd; b. June 2, 1878; 1. White- 

wright, Tex. 

232. i. ANNA DUDLEY COWHERD, the eldest child of 
Joshua Shreve Cowherd and Mary Fannie Gaines, was b. Nov. 
3d, i860; m. John E. Webster, of Taylor Co., Ky., Nov. 2d, 
1882. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

239. i. Archer Browder Webster; b. Texas, June 2, 1886. 

240. ii. Margaret Lee Webster; b. Texas, Aug. 13, 1888. 

241. iii. Fannie Ermine Webster; b. Texas, Mar. 26. 1893. 

234. iii. THOMAS P. COWHERD, the third child and eld- 
est son of Joshua Shreve Cowherd and Mary Fannie Gaines, 
was b. Jan. 31st, 1866; m. ^NIolHe B. Goode, Dec. 2d, 1890, in 

Grayson Co., Tex. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

242. i. Sallie Goode Cowherd; b. Dec. 17, 1892. 

243. ii. Malinda Cowherd; b. Jan. 13, 1895. 

244. iii. Wm. Bryan Cowherd; b. Nov. 3, 1896. 

235. iv. SARAH MILDRED COWHERD, the fourth child 
and third dau. of Joshua Shreve Cowherd and ]\Lary Fannie 
Gaines, was b. Aug. ist. 1869; m. William Columbus Hatfield, 
Dec. 3d, 1889, in Grayson Co., Tex. 



456 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

245. i. Fannie Vivian Hatfield; b. Texas, Feb. 26, 1891. 

246. ii. Roy Edward Hatfield; b. Texas, June 13, 1892. 

247. iii. Wm. Bryan Hatfield; b. Texas, May 26, 1895. 

236. V. ELVIRA E. COWHERD, the fifth child and fourth 
dau. of Joshua Shreve Cowherd and Mary Fannie Gaines, was 
b. Sept. 28th, 1872; m. Frank C. Short, Dec. loth, 1889, in Gray- 
son Co., Tex. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

248. i. Wm. Lee Short; b. Texas, Feb. 10, 1891. 

249. ii. Bessie May Short; b. Texas, July 7, 1892. 

237. vi. GEORGIA ELLEN COWHERD, the sixth child 
and fifth dau. of Joshua Shreve Cowherd and Mary Fannie 
Gaines, was b. July 2d, 1875 ; m. William Franklin Bowen, Feb. 
14th, 1895, in Grayson Co., Tex. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

250. i. Mabel Elizabeth Bowen; b. Tex., Dec. 29, 1895. 

217. V. YELVERTON COWHERD, the fifth child and third 
son of Jane Shreve and Yelverton Cowherd, was b. Feb. 19th, 
1841, in Taylor Co., Ky. ; m. Emma Holley, Sept. 22d, 1864, in 
Green Co., Ky. He d. Mar. 23d, 1867, in Taylor Co., Ky. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

251. i. Benj. Theo. Cowherd; b. Greene Co., Ala., June 21, 

1865 ; m. Hattie Rice Ricketts, Lebanon, Ky., Apr. 
25, 1892 ; 1. Birmingham, Ala. 

252. ii. Yelverton Holley Cowherd ; b. Taylor Co., Ky., Jan. 

13, 1867; d. Chicago, 111., Apr. 4, 1885. 

251. i. BENJ. THEO. COWHERD, the eldest child of Yel- 
verton Cowherd and Emma Holley, was b. June 21st, 1865, in 
Greene Co., Ala. ; m. Hattie Rice Rickets, Apr. 25th, 1892, in 
Lebanon, Ky. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

253. i. Pleasant Holley Cowherd ; b. Wcodlawn, Ala., Mar. 

9, 1893. 

254. ii. James Wm. Cowherd; b. Godsdin, Ala., Oct. i, 1895. 

255. iii. Yelverton Cowherd; b. Woodlawn, Ala., Sept. 21, 

1896. 

218. vi. THEODORE COWHERD, the sixth child and 
fourth son of Jane Shreve and Yelverton Cowherd, was b. Jan. 



OF THE SHREVE PAMII^Y. 457 

ist, 1844, in Taylor Co., Ky. ; m. Isabella W. McDowell, June 
17th, 1869, in La Grange, Ky. He 1. in Louisville, Ky. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

256. i. William Albert McDowell Cowherd; b. Shelby Co., 

Ky., Apr. ii, 1870; m. Carrye Meylemery, Louis- 
ville, Ky., Nov. 25, 1896; 1. Louisville, Ky. 

257. ii. Jane Shreve Cowherd ; b. Oldham Co., Ky., July 27, 

1872; 1. Louisville, Ky. 

258. iii. Frank Cecil Cowherd; b. La Grange, Ky , Feb iq 

1884. ■ ^' 

259. iv. Bettie Louise Cowherd; b. Louisville, Kv., Nov 18 

1889. 

91. ix. JOSHUA M. V. SHREVE, the ninth child and fourth 
son of William Shreve and Margaret McVicar, was b. Nov. 22d, 
1806, in Green Co., Ky. ; m. Mrs. Catharine A. Miller (formerly 
White), Dec. 8th, 1842, in Greensburg, Ky. She d. Nov. nth, 
1885. He d. at that place Apr. 25th, 1844. 

Mr. Joshua M. V. Shreve studied law, but never practiced, 
engaging in the mercantile business, in v/hich he was very suc- 
cessful. He made large investments in lands in Arkansas and 
passed some time in the vicinity of Shreveport, La. 
[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

260. i. William White Shreve; b. Aug. 14, 1840; d. at 

Camp Douglass, Chicago, 111., 1863-4. 

261. ii. Daniel Shreve; b. Sept. 20, 1843; t^- Sept. 19, 1849. 

262. iii. Kathrine Shreve; b. Feb. 24, 1845; c^- 1'^"''^% 1849. 

263. iv. Ida K. Shreve; b. Oct. 6, 1850; m. H. G. Sandifer, 

Louisville, Ky., Oct. 23, 1873; 1. Danville, Kv. 

264. V. Joshua McVicar Shreve; b. Apr. 25, 1852; m. Lily 

A. Lewis, of Greensburg, Ky., Oct. 21, 1880; 1. 
Greensburg, Ky. 

263. iv. IDA SHREVE, the fourth child and second dau. of 
Joshua M. V. Shreve and Catharine A. Miller, was b. Oct. 6th, 
1850; m. H. G. Sandifer, of Danville, Ky., in Louisville, Ky., Oct. 
23d, 1873. They 1. in Danville, Ky. 

Mr. Sandifer is cashier of Boyle National Bank. Danville, Ky. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

265. i. Katie Shreve Sandifer; b. Boyle Co., Ky., tKn. i. 

1874; d. Mar. 24, 1895. 

266. ii. Marv Proctor Sandifer; b. Danville, Ky.. July 7. 

1879; d. Mar. 16. t88o. 

267. iii. Henry Green Sandifer; b. Danville, Kv.. Mar. 13. 

1883. 



458 THE GKNEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

264. V. JOSHUA M. V. SHREVE, the fifth child and third 
son of Joshua M. V. Shreve and Catharine Miller, was b. Apr. 
25th, 1852; m. Lily A. Lewis, of Greensburg, Ky., Oct. 21st, 
1880; 1. in Greensburg, Ky. 

Mr. Shreve is in the life and fire insurance business. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

268. i. Mary E. Shreve; b. Sept. 8, 1881 ; d. Oct. 8, 1889. 

269. ii. Lewis M. V. Shreve; b. Aug. 8, 1884. 

270. iii. William M. Shreve; b. Nov. 19, 1887. 

271. iv. Ida Catharine Shreve; b. June 15, 1891. 
2^2. V. Archie Shreve; b. Sept. 26, 1893. 

2^2^- vi. Thomas White Shreve; b. Oct. 31, 1896. 

4. BENJAMIN SHREVE, child of Benjamin Shreve and 
Anne Berry, was b. in 1769; m. ist, Nancy Thrift, dau. of Rev. 
William Thrift; 2d, Laura Simpson. He d. in 1854. 
Mr. Arthur B. Shreve contributes the following: 
My grandfather, Benj. Shreve, was a tall, large man with dark 
hair and eyes, and exceedingly stern to all outward appearance, 
but very gentle and tender-hearted to those who were acquainted 
with his private character. He held many positions of honor and 
trust in the County, and was a man of the strictest integrity, re- 
quiring all contracts to be complied with to the letter, yet he was 
most liberal to all objects of charity, and the poor in his im- 
mediate neighborhood shared to a great extent his large means ; 
especially was the Episcopal Church the object of his great so- 
licitude, and he was ever ready to aid and tender all the assist- 
ance the Church needed. 

My father, who was named for him, inherited his principal traits 
of character, was tall and exceedingly large, but at the same 
time he was the smallest of all the brothers, only weighing from 
250 to 265 pounds. 

During my grandfather's life he appointed his brother-in-law, 
Robert MofTett, and my father his deputy sherififs, and at his 
death my father was elected High Sheriff, a position of honor 
and lucrativeness in those days. But in after years, when one of 
Mr. Rogers' negroes was convicted of murder in the ist de- 
gree, and in anticipation of his execution, my father, rather 
than hang the servant of his personal friend, resigned and de- 
voted his attention to his large landed estates and milling inter- 
est. 

Peculiar to the times, I desire to relate an incident which 
even shows the vicissitudes of life and the changing fortunes 
of those who are public benefactors of the human race. 

During my father's sherififalty there was a run on the bank in 
Leesburg, and the doors were closed ten minutes to 3 o'clock 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 459 

p. m. They immediately sent a messenger for my father, who 
went to their aid and gave them a check on Alexandria, the port 
from which he shipped most of his flour, for ten thousand dollars 
in gold, and as Alexandria is only 35 miles from Leesburg, two 
of the officers of the bank went there and got the m.oney, re- 
turning in time to open the bank by 9 o'clock the next morning, 
thereby saving the institution from ruin. The time came when 
my father asked a similar favor of the bank, and was of course 
accommodated for any amount he desired, but the crisis of 
1836 and 1837 coming on just as my father had completed the 
construction of another large mill, and having hundreds of slaves 
to feed and clothe, and hundreds of barrels of flour on hand for 
which he had been oiifered nine dollars per barrel, dropped sud- 
denly down to three dollars per barrel, and this statement was 
corroborated only Monday last by Mr. Chas. P. McCabe, of 
Leesburg, whose father was one of my father's millers. These 
sudden changes in the commerce of our land brought on the 
crisis, and my father's financial condition was impaired to a 
considerable extent, in consequence of which he moved to my 
mother's estate "Cedar Grove," in Montgomery Co., Md., the 
home of my birth, the place of their burial, where rest the sacred 
and hallowed memories of father and mother. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

274. i. Benjamin Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., Mar. 15, 1804 : 

m. Mary Elizabeth Trundle, Dec. 2, 1828; d. Mont- 
gomery Co., Md., Sept. 25, 1861. 

275. ii. Charles Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; unm. 

276. iii. Daniel Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Hannah Du- 

len. 

277. iv. Wm. Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; m. ^lary Sothem. 

Dec. 15, 1838; d. Loudon Co., Va., June 29, 1890. 

278. V. Thomas Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va. ; d. under 21. 

279. vi. Francis Elgin Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., July 20, 

1813; m. Minerva Ann Warfield, Frederick Co.. 
Md., Oct. 21, 1845; d. May 19. 1878. 

280. vii. Margaret Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va. 

281. viii. Mary Berry Shreve ; b. Loudon Co.. Va. ; m. Sander- 

son Thrift; d. 188—. 

282. ix. Ann Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va. : m. Tamos Mnior; 

d. Staunton, Va. 

283. X. Rebecca M. Shreve; b. Loudon Co.. Va., Sc^pt. 17. 

1820; m. Samuel Simpson, Leesburg. Va.. Mar. j8. 
1844; d. North Fork, Va., Mar. to. 1887. 

274. i. BENJAMIN SHREVE, the eldest child of r.onjamin 
Shreve and Nancy Thrift, was b. Mar. 15th, 1804. in Loudon 



460 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

Co., Va. ; m. Mary Elizabeth Trundle, Dec, 2d, 1828. He d. in 
Montgomery Co., Md., Sept. 25th, 1861. 

Mr. Arthur B. Shreve, a descendant, writes: I have a copy of 
a newspaper published in Leesburg on Aug. 25th, 1825, giving 
an account of Gen. La Fayette's visit to President Monroe ; in 
the same account it appears that my father, Benjamin Shreve, 
was Captain of the Artillery, being only twenty-one years old, 
and fired the salutes on the arrival of Gen. La Fayette in Lees- 
burg, and afterwards entertained him at his home, which was 
just on the suburbs of the town. In 1831 Governor Floyd com- 
missioned* my father Colonel of all the militia in this section ; 
his commission was written on parchment and is now in my 
possession. 

During the dark days just prior 1861, this section of country 
was wild with the prospect of war, and every southern heart was 
throbbing with feverish impulses to defend the inalienal^le rights 
of our people. My father's home was the active scene of prepara- 
tion for the coming conflict. Companies were being formed to 
join the South and they would meet at his house, and my father 
gave to many a soldier his first lesson in warfare. At that time 
my brother Daniel was living in the house which I now occupy 
— Shelton Hall. He organized what was known as the Loudon 
Cavalry, and was chosen its Captain. 

My brother Thomas was on Gen. Evans' staff; was captured 
and taken to Fort Delaware, where he remained for 13 months. 
Believing he would soon die with throat trouble, they turned 
him out and he came home a living skeleton, but becoming much 
improved in health, he married the daughter of Gen. Tench 
Tilghman. The seat of disease having been planted, he was 
never entirely free from it. After a few years it increased in 
virulence, and his shattered constitution was unable to stand it, 
and death claimed him. 

I think it was the winter of 1863 when Capt. Grimes' company 
was stationed on our place when the following trivial incident 
happened : I was then but a mere boy, going to school, and had 
about 2.y2 miles to walk, consequently in the winter it was quite 
late when I got home ; but being anxious to make some rabbit 
boxes, I went over to camp to secure some old ones that I had 
seen laying around. On my way the ist picket stopped me and 
questioned me for some time, and I gave him the information 
that I had two brothers in the Southern army, and probably said 
other indiscreet things; however, I was permitted to pass, went 
on and got what I wanted and returned home, which was only 
a short distance. That night about 11 or 12 o'clock a squad of 
soldiers came to our house, and even though it was cold and a 
fough winter night, they arrested me and made me walk to 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII,Y. 461 

camp between two soldiers. My older brother went along, and 
when we reached the guard-house or tent, there we found' that 
the charge of being a spy was made against me. Only a short 
trial was held, and by my brother's evidence the charge was not 
sustained, and I was released. My brother was arrested regularly 
every day and became used to it. Thus it was we were treated to 
all the indignities by an exasperating enemy. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

284. i. Daniel T. Shreve; b. Leesburg, Va., Feb. 28, 1830: 

m. Margaret E. Jones, Montgomery Co., Md., Nov. 
23, 1852; d. Montgomery Co., Md., Oct., 1874. 

285. ii. Benj. F. Shreve; b. Leesburg, Va., Nov. 28, 1831 ; 

1. Lucketts, Va. 

286. iii. Charles W. Shreve; b. Leesburg, Va., Apr. 13. 1834; 

m. Annie E. Jones, Montgomery Co., Md., Oct. 19, 
1859; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

287. iv. Thomas J. Shreve; b. Leesburg, Va., Apr. 23, 1837; 

m. Rosalie Tilghman, Talbot Co., Md., Jan. 23. 
1865; d. Baltimore, Md., Apr. 23, 1870. 

288. v. Armstead M. Shreve ; b. Montgomery Co.. Md.. Jan. 

9, 1839; d. Montgomery Co.. Md.. Oct. 27, 1840. 

289. vi. Stephen Duvall Shreve ; b. Montgomery Co.. Md., 

Jan. 24, 1 841 ; d. Montgomery Co., Md., Oct. 29, 
1846. 

290. vii. Mary Esther Shreve ; b. Montgomery Co., Md., Aug. 

2, 1844; d. Montgomery Co., Md., Feb. 4, 1862. 

291. viii. Anna Olivia Shreve; b. Montgomery Co., Md., Aug. 

13, 1848; m. J. E. R. Wood, Talbot Co., Md., Feb. 
9, 1869; d. Loudon Co., Va., Sept. 17, 1888. 

292. ix. Arthur Berry Shreve; b. Montgomery Co., Md., Nov. 

5, 1852 ; m. Annie Mav Baldwin, Norfolk, Va., Mar. 
2, 1882 ; 1. Lucketts, Va. 

284. i. DANIEL T. SHREVE, the eldest child of Benjamin 
Shreve and Mary EHzabeth Trundle, was b. Feb. 28th, 1830. in 
Leesburg, Va. ; m. Margaret E. Jones, Nov. 23d, 1852, in Mont- 
gomery Co., Md. He d. Oct., 1874, in Montgomery Co., Md. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

293. i. Mary Emma Shreve ; b. Montgomery Co.. Md.. Dec. 

12, 1853; d. Montgomery Co., Md.. July 25. 1872. 

294. ii. Richard Florence Shreve; b. Montgomery Co.. Md.. 

Feb. 20. 1856; m. Charles W. Smoot. :\iontgomory 
Co., Md., Jan. i, 1889; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

295. iii. Annie Gertrude Shreve; b. Loudon Co.. \ a.. Apr. 

18, 1858; d. Baltimore, Md.. June 13, 1887. 



462 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

296. iv. Daniel Trundle Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., May 

31, i860; m. Effie C. Hammond, Frederick Co., 
Md., Jan. 9, 1889; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

297. V. Benjamin F. Shreve ; b. Charlotteville, Va., Mar. 8, 

1862; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

298. vi. Ella Beall Shreve; b. Charlotteville, Va., Dec. 13, 

1864; d. Montgomery Co., Md., Oct. 18, 1878. 

299. vii. Carroll A. Shreve ; b. Charlotteville, Va., Sept. 27, 

1866; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

300. viii. Nora Blake Shreve; b. Charlotteville, Va., Sept. 15, 

1868; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

301. ix. Thomas J. Shreve; b. Montgomery Co., Md., July 12, 

1870; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

302. X. Arthur Bernard Shreve ; b. Montgomery Co., Md., 

Nov. 25, 1871 ; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

303. xi. Margaret Eulalia Shreve ; b. Montgomery Co., Md., 

Feb. 25, 1874; 1. Monocacy, Md. 

296. iv. DANIEL TRUNDLE SHREVE, the fourth child 

and second son of Daniel T. Shreve and Margaret E. Jones, was 

b. May 31st, i860, in Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Effie G. Hammond, 

Jan. 9th, 1889, in Frederick Co., Md. He resides in Monocacy, 

Md. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

304. i. Mary Hilleary Shreve ; b. Jan. 8, 1890. 

305. ii. Effie Hammond Shreve; b. Aug. 9, 1891. 

306. iii. Daniel Herbert Shreve; b. Apr. 3, 1893. 

286. iii. CHARLES W. SHREVE, the third child and third 
son of Benjamin Shreve and Mary Elizabeth Trundle, was b. 
April 13th, 1834, in Leesburg, Va. ; m. Annie E. Jones, Oct. 19th, 
1859, in Montgomery Co., Md. He resides in Monocacy, Md, 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

307. i. Richard Shreve; b. Montgomery Co., Md., Oct. 26, 

1861; m. Florence M. Price, Washington, D. C. ; 
1. Washington, D. C. 

308. ii. Mary E. Shreve; b. Jan. 25, 1865; m. Geo. Flammer, 

Washington, D. C, Mar. 6, 1894; 1. Washington, 
D. C. 

309. iii. Nannie Blake Shreve; b. Apr. 12, 1866; 1. Washing- 

ton, D. C. 

310. iv. Charles Elgin Shreve; b. May 12, 1867; m. Maud E. 

Gilbert, Washington, D. C. ; 1. Washington, D. C. 

311. V. Thomas Bradley Shreve; b. Oct. 8, 1871 ; 1. Wash- 

ington. D. C. 



OF THE SHRKVE FAMILY. 463 

312. vi. Grafton Duval Shreve ; b. July 26, 1874; 1 Washinf^- 

ton, D. C. 

313. vii. Edgar Hartley Shreve; b. Aug-. 31, 1876; 1. Wash- 

ington, D. C. 

314. viii. Willie Arthur Shreve; b. May 12, 1878; 1. Washing- 

ton, D. C. 

308. ii. MARY E. SHREVE, the second child and eldest dan. 
of Charles W. Shreve and Annie E. Jones, was b. Jan. 25th, 
1865 ; m. George Flammer, Mar. 6th, 1894, in Washington, D. C. 
She resides in Washington, D. C. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

316. i. Helen St. Clair Flammer; b. Jan. — , 1895. 

287. iv. THOMAS J. SHREVE, the fourth child and fourth 
son of Benjamin Shreve and Mary Elizabeth Trundle, was b. 
April 23d, 1837, in Leesburg, Va. ; m. Rosalie Tilghman, Jan. 
23d, 1865, in Talbot Co., Md., at "Plimhimmon," near Oxford. 
He d. in Baltimore, Md., April 23d, 1870. 

Rosalie Tilghman was the daughter of General Tench Tilgh- 
man and Henrietta Maria Kerr, and the granddaughter of Col. 
Tench Tilghman, who was Aid to General Washington and bore 
the news of Cornwallis' surrender at Yorktown to Philadelphia. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

317. i. Oswald Tilghman Shreve; b. Oxford, Md., Oct. 30, 

1866; m. Anna Lux Buchanan, Baltimore, Md.. 
Nov. 5, 1890; 1. Baltimore, Md. 

318. ii. Arthur Lee Shreve; b. Oxford, Md., Jan. 16. 1868: 

m. Harriet Rebekah Gale, Baltimore, Md., June 7, 
1893 ; 1. Baltimore, Md. 

317. i. OSWALD TILGHMAN SHREVE. the eldest chiUl 
of Thomas J. Shreve and Rosalie Tilghman. was b. Oct. 30! !i, 
1866, in Oxford, Md. ; m. Anna Lux Buchanan. Nov. 5th. 1890. 
at St. Paul's Church, Baltimore, Md. She was the dau. of James 
Hollis Buchanan and Harriet Tennant Gittings. He resides in 
Baltimore, Md. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

319. i. Charles Adams Buchanan Shreve; b. Dec. 26. i8*-)i. 

320. ii. Ann Lux Buchanan Shreve; b. Mar. 9, 1896. 

318. ii. ARTHUR LEE SHREVE. the second child and sec- 
ond son of Thomas J. Shreve and Rosalie Tilghman, was b. Jan. 
i6th, 1868, in Oxford, Md. ; m. Harriet Rebekah Gale, June 7th. 



464 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

1893, at St. Paul's Church in Baltimore, Md. He resides in Bal- 
timore, Md. 

Harriet Rebekah Gale was the daughter of Levin Gale and 
Sallie Waring Dorsey. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

321. i. Rosalie Tilghman Shreve; b. Aug. 19, 1895. 

291. viii. ANNA OLIVIA SHREVE, the eighth child and 
second dau. of Benjamin Shreve and Mary Elizabeth Trundle, 
was b. Aug. 13th, 1848, in Montgomery Co., Md. ; m. J. E. R. 
Wood, Feb. 9th, 1869, in Talbot Co., Md. He d. Sept. 17th, 
1888, in Loudon Co., Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

322. i. Stanley Wood; b. Frederick City, Md., Feb. 4, 1870; 

d. Frederick City, Md., Oct. 27, 1879. 

323. ii. Mary E. Wood ; b. Apr. 8, 1873 \ 1- Frederick City, Md. 

324. iii. J. E. R. Wood; b. Jan. 14, 1876; 1. Frederick City, 

Md. 

325. iv. Roger B. Wood; b. June 26, 1878; d. Frederick City, 

Md., July 13, 1884. 

326. V. Earl B. Wood; b. Aug. 19, 1881 ; 1. Frederick City, 

Md. 

327. vi. Cecilia M. Wood; b. Apr. 18, 1884; 1. Frederick City, 

Md. 
-^28. vii. Alban M. Wood; b. June 10, 1885; 1. Frederick City, 
Md. 

292. ix. ARTHUR BERRY SHREVE, the ninth child and 
seventh son of Benjamin Shreve and Mary Elizabeth Trundle, 
v/as b. Nov. 5th, 1852, in Montgomery Co., Md. ; m. Annie May 
Baldwin, Mar. 2d, 1882, in Northfork, Va. He resides in Luck- 
etts, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

329. i. Campbell Dudley Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., May 

28, 1883 ; 1. Lucketts, Va. 

330. ii. Mary RosaHe Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., Feb. 2, 

1886; 1. Lucketts, Va. 

331. iii. Raymond Duvall Shreve; b. Loudon Co., Va., Sept. 

9, 1887; 1. Lucketts, Va. 

332. iv. Emma Baldwin Shreve ; b. Loudon Co., Va., Jan. 20, 

1890; 1. Lucketts, Va. 

276. iii. DANIEL SHREVE, the third child and third son of 
Benjamin Shreve and Nancy Thrift, was b. ; m. Han- 
nah Dulen, 




GEORGE W. SHREVE OF SAN FRANCISCO. CAL 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 465 

John D. Shreve was a member of the 8tli Virginia Infantrv 
and died in the hospital. 

[Seventh Generation], Children: 

333- i- Anna Joseph Shreve ; m. John Snouffer ; d. Kan , Oct 

19, 1882. 

334- ii. Mary Ehzabeth Shreve; m. Benj. Minor; d. 

335. iii. Freelove Dyer Shreve ; m. Wm. E. Garrett ; I. Lees- 

burg, Va. 

336. iv. John D. Shreve ; unm. ; d. in war. 

337. V. Hannah Shreve ; d. in infancy. 

333- i- ANNA JOSEPH SHREVE, the eldest child of Daniel 

and Hannah Dulen, was b. ; m. John Snoufifer. He d. 

May 14th, 1882. She d. in Kansas, Oct. 19th, 1882. 
[Eighth Generation]. Chil^h-en : 

338. i. Annie Georgia Snouffer ; b. Frederick Co., Md., June 

18, i860; m. Wm. Alex. Deverle, Va., Feb. 27, 
1878 ;1. Hillside, Ind.Ter. 

339. a. Abbie Louisa Snouffer; b. Oct. 19, 1861. 

340. iii. Frances Leslie Snouffer ; b. Frederick Co., Md.. June 

28, 1863 ; m. Allen R. Slocum, Elk Citv, Kan.. Apr. 
5, 1882; 1. Elk City, Kan. 

341. iv. Richard Thomas Snouffer; b. May 12, 1865; d. Oct. 

16, 1866. 

342. V. Archibald Thomas Snouffer; b. 1868; m. Elida 

French ; 1. Osborne, O. T. 

343. vi. Robert Lee Snouffer; b. 1870; d. Mar. 27, 1871. 

344. vii. Daniel Branch Snouffer; b. Apr. 21, 1872; m. 

; 1. Denver, Colo. 

345. viii. Louis Ashton Snouffer; b. Mar. 7, 1875; '• Adams- 

town, Md. 

346. ix. Harry Benjamin Snouffer; b. May 4, 1881 ; d. 1886. 

338. i. ANNIE GEORGIA SNOUFFER, the eldest child of 
Annie Joseph Shreve and John Snouffer, was b. June i8th, i860, 
in Frederick Co., Md. ; m. WilHam G. Deyerle, Feb. 27th, 1878. in 
Va. She resides in Flill Side. Ind. Ter. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

347. i. Annie Deyerle; b. Va., Jan. 2, 1879. 

348. ii. Mary Elizabeth Deyerle; b. Kan., Apr. 21. 1881. 

349. iii. Maud Vance Deyerle ; b. Kan.. Mar. 9. ^883. 

350. iv. Benjamin Shreve' Deyerle; b. Kan., Apr. 28. 1888. 

351. V. Carrie Flora Deyerle ; b. Kan., Apr. 28. 1888 ; d. Nov. 

13. 1893. 



466 THE gene;ai.ogy and history 

340. iii. FRANCES LESLIE SNOUFFER, the third child 
and third dau. of Annie Joseph Shreve and John Snouffer, was 
b. June 20th, 1863 ; m. Allen R. Slocum, Apr. 5th, 1882, in Elk 
City, Kan. She 1. in Elk City, Kan. 

[Ninth Generation]. Children: 

352. i. Lena May Slocum; b. Feb. 15, 1883. 

353. ii. John Benj. Slocum; b. Sept. 10, 1884. 

354. iii. AUen Leslie Slocum ; b. Dec. 23, 1887. 

355. iv. Fay Blanche Slocum ; b. Oct. 12, 1890. 

356. V. Nora Esther Slocum ; b. Elk City, Kan., Sept. 30, 

1892. 

335. iii. FREELOVE DYER SHREVE, the third child and 

third dau. of Daniel Shreve and Hannah Dulen, was b. ; 

m. William E. Garrett. She resides in Leesburg, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

i. John Daniel Garrett; 1. Landmark, Va. 

ii. Frank Garrett ; 1. Shenandoah City, Va. 
iii. Edwin Enoch Garrett ; 1. Leesburg, Va. 
iv. Paul Willis Garrett ; 1. Leesburg, Va. 

V. James Alfred Garrett; 1. Richmond, Va. 
vi. Hannah Estelle Garrett ; 1. Richmond, Va. 



357 
358 

359 
360 
361 
362 

363 



vii. Margaret Esther Garrett; 1. Richmond, Va. 



279. vi. FRANCIS ELGIN SHREVE, the sixth child and 
sixth son of Benjamin Shreve and Nancy Thrift, was b. July 20th, 
1813, in Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Minerva Ann Warfield, Oct. 21st, 
1845, in Frederick Co., Md. He d. May 19th, 1878. 
[Seventh Generation] . Children : 

364. i. Surratt Dickinson Warfield Shreve ; b. Nov. — , 1846 ; 

d. Dec. 31, 1850. 

365. ii. Benjamin Alex. Shreve; b. June 25, 1848; m. Sallie 

Nelson, Frederick Co., Md., June 25, 1877; 1. Ster- 
ling, Va. 

366. iii. Francis Brov/n Shreve; b. Dec. 3, 1849; d. Oct. 21, 

1869. 

367. iv. Matilda Surratt Warfield Shreve; b. Mar. 10, 1852; 

m. Geo. W. Shreve, Loudon Co., Va., Mar. 11, 
1875 ; 1. San Francisco, Cal. 

368. V. Minerva Cecilia Shreve; b. Apr. 9, 1854; m. Henry 

E. Skinner, Loudon Co., Va., June 13, 1877; 1. 
San Francisco, Cal. 

369. vi. Henrietta Elizabeth Warfield Shreve; b. Apr. 10, 

1856; d. May 19, 1856. 



OF THE SHREVE PAMII,Y. 467 

370. vii. Elizabeth Henrietta Warfield Shreve • b Apr 10 
1856; d. May 10, 1856. ' • 1 • 

365. ii. BENJAMIN ALEXANDER SHREVE, the second 
child and second son of Francis Elgin Shreve and Minerva Ann 
Warfield, was b. June 25th, 1848; m. Sallie Nelson, June 25th, 
1877, in Frederick Co., Md. He resides in Sterling, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 
371- i. Francis Nelson Shreve; b. June 17, 1878. 

372. ii. Benjamin Dorsey Shreve; b. Feb. 19, 1880 
373- iii- Matilda Cecilia Shreve; b. Mar. 23, 1881 • d Sent 
27, 1881. ^ ■ y ■ 

374. iv. Vernon Day Shreve ; b. July 6, 1882. 

375. V. Eugenia Shreve ; b. Dec. 2, 1886; d. Jan. i, 1890. 

376. vi. George Henry Shreve ; b. July 25, 1888. 
Z77- vii. Nathan Gilman Shreve; b. Sept. 17, 1893. 

367. iv. MATILDA SURRATT WARFIELD SHREVE. 

the fourth child and eldest dau. of Francis Elgin Shreve and 

Minerva Ann Warfield, was b. Mar. loth. 1852; m. Geo. W. 

Shreve, Mar. nth, 1875, in Loudon Co., Va. She resides in 

San Francisco, Cal. 

(See tabulation of Geo. W. Shreve and Matilda Surratt War- 
field Shreve.) 

281. viii. MARY BERRY SHREVE, the eighth child and 
second dau. of Benjamin Shreve and Nancy Thrift, was b. 
; m. Sanderson Thrift. He d. in 188 — . 

Their son Benjamin Thrift was a member of the 43d Va. Bat. 
(Mosby's Guerillas.) George Thrift was a member of White's 
Battalion. 



378 

379 
380 

381 

382 

383 



[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

i. Benj. Thrift; 1. Washington, D. C. 

ii. Geo. Thrift ; d. Cal. 
iii. Samuel Thrift ; 1. Washington, D. C. 
iv. WiUiam Thrift; 1. Washington, D. C. 
V. Annie Thrift ; m. Townsend Belt ; 1. Leesburg. \'a. 
vi. Tennie S. Thrift ; m. Tom Phillips ; I. Mass. 



383. vi. TENNIE S. THRIFT, child of Mary Berry Shreve 

and Sanderson Thrift, was b. ; m. Tom Phillips. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

384. i. John T. Phillips ; 1. Washington, D. C. 

385. ii. Mary R. Phillips ; 1. with mother. 



468 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

282. ix. ANN SHREVE, the ninth child and third dan. of 

Benjamin Shreve and Nancy Thrift, was b. ; m. James 

Minor. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

386. i. Benjamin Minor; m. ; d. 

387. ii. Anna Maria Minor ; 1. 

386. i. BENJAMIN MINOR, child of Ann Shreve and James 

Minor, was b. ; m. . 

Benjamin Minor was a member of the 8th Virginia Infantry. 
[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

388. i. Robert E. Minor; 1. Lucketts, Va. 

389. ii. Minor (dau) ; 1. 

283. X. REBECCA M. SHREVE, the tenth child and fourth 
dau. of Benjamin Shreve and Nancy Thrift, was b. Sept. 17th, 
1820, in Loudon Co., Va. ; m. Samuel Simpson, Mar. 28th, 1844, 
in Leesburg, Va. He was b. Sept. 17th, 1817, and d. Jan. 13th, 
1883. She d. Mar. 19th, 1887, at Northfork, Va., where they had 
resided. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

390. i. Benjamin Simpson ; b. North Fork, Va., Jan. 13, 1845 ; 

m. Jennie White, of Zanesville, O., Oct. 15, 1873; 
1. Centerville, Va. 

391. ii. Mary Winifred Simpson; b. North Fork, Va., Sept. 

20, 1846; m. James C. Van Sickler, Mar. 31, 1870; 
1. North Fork, Va. 

392. iii. Ann Adelia Simpson ; b. North Fork, Va., Dec. 6, 

1848; m. James A. Cockerille, North Fork, Va., 
Aug. 31, 1870; 1. North Fork, Va. 

393. iv. Samuel Simpson; b. North Fork, Va., Mar. 29, 185 1 ; 

I. Venus, Va. 

394. V. John Simpson; b. North Fork, Va., Jan. 12, 1854; 1. 

North Fork, Va. 

395. vi. Eliza Rebecca Simpson; b. North Fork, Va., Oct. 11, 

1856; d. North Fork, Va., Aug. 31, 1883. 

396. vii. Laura Simpson; b. North Fork, Va., June 28, 1862; 

1. North Fork, Va. 

390. i. BENJAMIN SIMPSON, the eldest child of Rebecca 
M. Shreve and Samuel Simpson, was b. Jan. 13th, 1845, ""• North 
Fork, Va. ; m. Jennie White, of Zanesville, Ohio, Oct. 15th, 

1873. He resides in Centerville, Va. 

Benjamin Simpson was a member of the 43d Va. Bat. (Mose- 
by's Guerillas). 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 469 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

397. i. Saida White Simpson; b. Zanesville, O.. June 3, 1876; 

1. Centerville, Va. 

398. ii. Harriet Virginia Simpson; b. Clark Co.. \'a., Tulv i, 

1882; 1. Centerville, Va. 

391. ii. MARY WINIFRED SIMPSON, the second child 
and eldest dan. of Rebecca Shreve and Samuel Simpson, was b. 
Sept. 20th, 1846, in North Fork, Va. ; m. James C. Van Sickler, 
Alar. 31st, 1870. She resides in North Fork, Va. 

[Eighth Generation]. Children: 

399. i. Claude Van Sickler; b. Dec. 12, 1870; 1. North Fork, 

Va. 

400. ii. Philip Van Sickler; b. Sept. 5, 1876; 1. North Fork, 

Va. 

401. iii. Mary Van Sickler; b. Dec. 22, 1879; 1. North Fork, 

Va. 

392. iii. ANN ADELIA SIMPSON, the third child and sec- 
ond dau. of Rebecca Shreve and Samuel Simpson, was b. Dec. 
6th, 1848, in North Fork, Va. ; m. James A. Cockerille, Aug. 
31st, 1870, in North Fork, Va. She resides in North Fork. Va. 

[Eighth Generation], Children: 

402. Cecil Cockerille; b. North Fork, Va., July to, 1873: 1. 

North Fork, Va. 

403. Emily Rebecca Cockerille; b. North Fork, \'a., Aug. 22, 

1875 ; 1- North Fork, Va. 

404. Samuel Cockerille; b. North Fork, Va., Apr. t8, 1884; 1. 

North Fork. Va. 

405. John Cockerille; b. North Fork, Va., July 12, 1886; 1. 

North Fork, Va. 

6. ABNER SHREVE. child of Benjamin Shreve and Aimc 

Berry, was b. ; m. • He d. in Todd 

Co., Ky., between 1830 and 1840. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

406. Oliver Shreve ; m. Sina White. 

407. Matilda Shreve ; m. Garten (no issue). 

408. Wilson Shreve ; m. . 

409. Betsey Shreve ; m. Henry Littell. 

406. OLIVER SHREVE, child of Abner Shreve and 

, was b. ; m. Sina White. 

[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

410. William Mead Shreve ; m. Martha — • 



470 THE GENEAIvOGY AND HISTORY 



411 
412 

414 

415 
416 

417 
418 

419 



John Shreve. 

Mary Frances Shreve ; m. William Easley. 

Matilda Elizabeth Shreve ; m. Creighton Jones. 

Eliza Jane Shreve ; m. A. B. Marshall. 

Susan Garrett Shreve ; m. John Graham. 

Ben Shreve. 

Robert Shreve. 

Joseph Shreve. 

Holcut Shreve. 



408. WILSON SHREVE, child of Abner Shreve, was b. 
: m. . 



[Seventh Generation]. Children: 

420. Mary A. Shreve; m. Gregg; 1. Fayetteville, Ark. 

421. William Shreve; 1. Fayetteville, Ark. 

409. BETSEY SHREVE, child of Abner Shreve and 

, was b. ; m. Henry Littell. 

[Seventh Generation] . Children : 

422. Jacob Littell ; m. Martha . 

423. Joshua Littell. 

424. Harriet Littell ; m. Sullivan. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 471 



DESCENDANTS OF SARAH SMITH AND 
SHAIDLOCK NEGUS. 

^ ^ v^ iJ» 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Smith. (102. ) 
II. Sarah Smith and Shaidlock Negus. (112. vi.) 

112. vi. SARAH SMITH, the sixth child and second dau. of 
Rebecca Shreve and Thomas Smith, was b. April 29th, 175 1 ; m. 
Shaidlock Negus, Nov. i6th, 1774, in Mansfield, Burlington Co., 
'^. J. She d. Oct. 13th, 1821. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 

1 i. Lavina Negus ; b. Sept. 4, 1775 ; unm. 

2 ii. Thomas Negus; b. Nov. 3, 1776. 

3. iii. John Negus; b. May 4, 1778. 

4. iv. Rebecca Negus; b. Dec. 6, 1779; unm. 

5. V. Joshua Negus; b. May 5, 1781. 

6. vi. Isaac Negus; b. Nov. 28, 1783. 

7. vii. Sarah Negus; b. Sept. 26, 1785; m. 1st, 

Waites ; 2d, Joseph Sopher. 

8. viii. West Negus; b. Feb. 5, 1788. 

9. ix. Joseph Negus; b. Nov. 20, 1789; m. Eliza A. Chalfant, 

Jan. 6, 1830; d. Selma, O., June 12, 1865. 

10. X. Shaidlock Negus; b. Dec. 16, 1791. 

9. ix. JOSEPH NEGUS, the ninth child and sixth son of 
Sa-ah Smith and Shaidlock Negus, was b. Nov. 20th. 1789; in. 
Eliza A. Chalfant, Jan. 6th, 1830. He d. June 12th. 1865. at 
Salem, O. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

11. i. Isabell Negus; b. Pa., Feb. 19, 1831 ; d. Feb. 2^. 1831. 

12. ii. Jonathan Negus; b. Pa., Apr. 14, 1832; d. Aug. 14. 

1832. 

13. iii. Margaret B. Negus; b. Pa., Sept. 3, 1833; m. Oliver 

Smith ; 1. Long Beach, Cal. 
i^. iv. Sarah Negus; b. Pa., Sept. 14, 1835; d. Aug. 22. 1844. 

15. V. Hannah Lavina Negus ; b. Pa., Apr. 29, 1838 : d. Jan. 7, 

1840. 

16. vi. Albert C. Negus; b. Pa.. June 29, 1840; m. Lucy W. 

Wise. Selma, O., Sept. 27, 1865 ; 1. Selma. O. 

17. vii. Mary Eliza Negus; b. Pa., Jan. 17. 1844; ni. David C. 

Garwood, Salem, O. ; 1. Pasadena, Cal. 



472 THS GENEAI,OGY AND HISTORY 

i8. viii. Lydia S. Negus ; b. Pa., July 22, 1846; d. Chester, Ind., 
June 5, 1854. 

19. ix. Ruthenna Negus; b. Pa., Mar. 24, 1849; ^- John K. 

Wise, Salem, O. ; 1. Sedgewick, Kan. 

13. iii. MARGARET B. NEGUS, the third child and second 
dau. of Joseph Negus and Eliza A. Chalfant, was b. Sept. 3d, 
1833, in Penna; m. Oliver Smith. She 1. in Long Beach, Cal. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

20. i. Eliza Debora Smith; b. Selma, O., Mar. 24, 1857; m. 

Wm. R. Peacock, Selma, O., Aug. 30, 1881 ; 1. 
Sedgwick, Kan. 

21. ii. Josephine Elizabeth Smith ; b. Selma, O., Oct. 17, 1861 ; 

m. Rev. F. D. Altman, Springfield, O., Dec. 6. 
1883; 1. Atchinson, Kan. 

22. iii. Mary Anna Smith; b. Selma, O., Apr. 18, 1864; m. 

Willis L. W. Miller, Emporia, Kan., Dec. 6, 1888; 
1. Denver, Colo. 

23. iv. Olive Hannah Smith; b. Selma, O., Nov. 17, 1865; 

m. Rev. E. C. Dinwiddle, Kansas City, Mo., No/. 
8, 1894; 1. Columbus, O. 

24. V. Ruth Esther Smith; b. Selma, O., Aug. 11, 1870; 1. 

Long Beach. Cal. 

25. vi. Walter CFififord Smith; b. Selma, O., July 3, 1873; 1. 

Long Beach, Cal. 

20. i. ELIZA D. SMITH, the eldest child of Margaret B. 
Negus and Oliver Smith, was b. Mar. 24th, 1857, in Selma, 0. ; 
m. Wm. R. Peacock, Aug. 30th, 1881, in Selma, O. She 1. in 
Sedgwick, Kan. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

26. i. RoUand Peacock; b. Selma, O., Sept. 8, 1882; 1. 

27. ii. Lawrence Peacock ; b. Sedgwick, Kan., Feb. 14, 

1887 ;1. 

28. iii. Oliver W. Peacock; b. Sedg^vick, Kan., Sept. t6, 

1890; 1. 

21. ii. JOSEPHINE E. SMITH, the second child and secoid 
dau. of Margaret B. Negus and Oliver Smith, was b. Oct. i7lh, 
1861, in Selma, O. ; m. Rev. F. D. Altman, Dec. 6th, 1883, in 
Springfield, O. She 1. in Atchinson, Kan. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

29. i. Olive Altman; b. Emporia, Kan., Aug. 30, 1886; 1. 

30. ii. Frank S. Altman; b. Emporia, Kan., Jan. 22, 1888; ]. 

31. iii. Ruth Altman; b. Emporia, Kan., Oct. 2, 1889; 1. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMILY. 473 

32. iv. Grace Altman ; b. Kansas City, Mo., Mar. 4, 1891 ; 1. 
23- V. Margaret Altman; b. Kansas' City, Mo., June 18, 
1894; 1. 

22. iii. MARY ANNA SMITH, the third child and third .lau. 
of Margaret B. Negus and Oliver Smith, was b. Apr. i8th, 1864, 
in Selma, O. ; m. Willis L. W. Miller, Dec. 6th, 1888, in Em- 
poria, Kan. She 1. in Denver, Colo. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 
34- i. John J. Miller; b. Wichita, Kan., Mar. 17, 1890; 1. 

35. ii. Josephine Miller; b. Denver, Colo., Nov. 28, 1892; I. 

23. iv. OLIVE H. SMITH, the fourth child and fourth dau. of 
Margaret B. Smith and Oliver Smith, was b. Nov. 17th, 1865, 
in Selma, O. ; m. Rev. E. C. Dinwiddle, Nov. 8th, 1894, in Kan- 
sas City, Mo. She 1. in Columbus, O. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

36. i. Horace Milton Dinwiddle; b. Columbus, O., Nov. i, 

1895. 

16. vi. ALBERT C. NEGUS, the sixth child and second son of 
Joseph Negus and Eliza A. Chalfant, was b. June 29th. 1840, 
in Penna. ; m. Lucy W. Wise. Sept. 27th, 1865. in Sclma. O. He 
1. in Selma, O. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

37. i. Joseph J. Negus; b. Aug. 10, 1866; ni. Sallie Gano, 

Jan. 24, 1894; 1. Selma, O. 

17. vii. MARY ELIZA NEGUS, the seventh child and sixth 
dau. of Joseph Negus and EHza A. Chalfant, was b. Jan. 17th, 
1844, in Penna.; m. David C. Garwood, in Selma, O. She 1. in 
Pasadena, Cal. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

38. i. Herbert W. Garwood; b. Mahaska Co., la.. Aug. 21, 

1871 ; d. Mahaska Co., la., June 12, 1893. 

39. ii. Forster J. Garwood; b. Mahaska Co.. la., Sept. ti, 

1875 ; 1. Long Beach, Cal. 

40. iii. Bertha M. Garwood ; b. Henry Co.. Ind.. Feb. 16. 1877 ; 

1. Long Beach. Cal. 

41. iv. Anna E. Garwood; b. Henry Co.. Ind.. Mar. 24. 1878: 

1. Long Beach, Cal. 



474 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH SHREVE AND 
RACHEL HEWLETT. 

^w ^^ ^3^ ^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Joseph Shreve and Rachel Hewlett. (103.) 

103. JOSEPH SHREVE, child of (parentage unknown), 

was b. ; m. Rachel Hewlett. 

[Second Generation]. Children: 

1. David Shreve (a miller); b. Aug. 9, 1780; m. Esther Mar- 

tin, Dec. 16, 1809. 

2. Thomas Shreve (a farmer). 

3. William Shreve (a weaver). 

4. Benjamin Shreve (a miller). 

I. DAVID SHREVE, child of Joseph Shreve and Rachel 

Hewlett, was b. Aug. 9th, 1780; m. Esther Martin, Dec. i6th, 

1809. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 

5. i. Charlotte West Shreve; b. Nov. i, 1810; m. Wm. Sut- 

ton, N. J. 

6. i. Sarah Ann Shreve; b. Jan. 22, 1813; m. Jeremiah 

Green, Lincoln, 111. 

7. iii. Catharine Martin Shreve; b. Plainfield, N. J., July 14, 

1815; m. Daniel W. Ayres, Jacksonville, 111., Oct. 
22, 1835 ; d. Jacksonville, 111., May 26, 1872. 

8. iv. Rachel Hewlett Shreve; b. July 20, 1817. 

9. v. Elizabeth B. Shreve; b. Sept. 12, 1820; m. David 

Lawler. 

10. vi. Merrick Martin Shreve; b. Jan. 13, 1828; m. Hannah 

Frith Williamson, Jacksonville, 111., Jan. 25, 1854. 

5. i. CHARLOTTE WEST SHREVE, the eldest child of Da- 
vid Shreve and Esther Martin, was b. Nov. 1st, 1810; m. William 
Sutton, in N. J. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

11. i. Alexander Henry C. Sutton ; b. ; m. Margaret 

Bursce ; 1. Hammondton, N. J. 

12. ii. Lydia Hill Sutton ; b. Oct. 4, 1837 ; m. James Emmons, 

Sept. I, 1864; 1. Lincoln, 111. 

13. iii. Esther Ann Sutton; b. Nov. 19, 1839; m. Eugene Mc- 

Cord, Dec. 31, 1858; 1. Lincoln, 111. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 475 

14. iv. Sarah Amelia Sutton; b. ; m. Geo. D. Ran- 

dolph ; 1. Denver, Colo. 

15. V. Rachel Stine Sutton; b. Dec. 21, 1845 ; '"• Isaac Wert, 

Dec. 21, 1865; 1. Lincoln, III. 

11. i. ALEXANDER H. C. SUTTON, the eldest child of 

Charlotte West Shreve and William Sutton, was b. ; m. 

Margaret Bursce. He 1. in Hammondton, N. J. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

1 6. Frederick Sutton. 

17. Elizabeth Sutton; m. Webb Rapp; 1. Decatur, III. 

18. Frank Sutton. 

19. Ralph Sutton. 

12. ii. LYDIA HILL SUTTON, the second child and eldest 
dau. of Charlotte West Shreve and William Sutton, was b. Oct. 
4th, 1837; m. James Emmons, Sept. ist, 1864. She 1. in Lin- 
coln, 111. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

20. Charlotte Emmons. 

21. Nettie Emmons. 
2.2. Hettie Emmons. 

13. iii. ESTHER ANN SUTTON, the third child and second 
dau. of Charlotte West Shreve and William Sutton, was b. Nov. 
19th, 1839; m. Eugene McCord, Dec. 31st, 1858. She 1. in Lin- 
coln, 111. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

23. Alexander McCord. 

24. William McCord. 

14. iv. SARAH AMELIA SUTTON, the fourth child and 
third dau. of Charlotte West Shreve and William Sutton, was b. 
; m. Geo. D. Randolph. She 1. in Denver, Colo. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

25. i. Virginia May Randolph; m. Wm. G. Lewis. Decatur, 

111., 1884. 

26. ii. Gertrude Amelia Randolph ; m. John R. Elgan. Den- 

ver, Colo., 1895. 

25. i. VIRGINIA MAY RANDOLPH, child of Sarah Amelia 

Sutton and Geo. D. Randolph, was b. : ni. Wm. G. 

Lewis, in 1884, in Decatur, 111. 



476 THK GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

27. i. Marie Randolph Lewis ; b. Lincoln, Neb., 1888. 

28. ii. Gertrude Amelia Lewis ; b. Lincohi, Neb., 1889. 

15. V. RACHEL STINE SUTTON, the fifth child and fourth 
dau. of Charlotte West Shreve and William Sutton, was b. Dec. 
2ist, 1845 : ni. Isaac Wert, Dec. 21st, 1865. She 1. in Lincoln, 111. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

29. George Wert. 

30. Minnie Wert. 

7. iii. CATHARINE MARTIN SHREVE, the third child and 

third dau. of David Shreve and Esther Martin, was b. July 14th, 

1815, in Plainfield, N. J.; m. Daniel W. Ayers, Oct. 22d, 1835, 

in Jacksonville, 111. She d. May 26th, 1872, in Jacksonville, 111. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

31. i. Benjamin Lacey Ayers; b. Plainfield, N. J., July 12, 

1837; m. Ella Purning; 1. Ouincy, 111. 

32. ii. Theophilus Ayers; b. Plainfield, N. J., May 16, 1839; 

m. Emma Tate ; 1. Piqua, O. 
:iT,. iii. W. C. Preston Ayers; b. Plainfield, N. J., Feb. 2, 
1841 ; m. Athelia Cochran; 1. St. Louis, Mo. 

34. iv. Elizabeth Ann Ayers ; b. Plainfield, N. J., June 26, 

1843; "1- Frank Mytinger; 1. Whitehall, 111. 

35. V. Charles Henry Stillman Stratton Ayers ; b. Plainfield, 

N. J., Dec. 10, 1844; m. Violetta Mode; 1. Jackson- 
ville, 111. 

36. vi. Mary Egbert Ayers ; b. Jacksonville, 111., Sept. 28, 

1850; m. James Terry; 1. Jacksonville, 111. 
2iy. vii. Jacob Anthony C. Ayers ; b. Jacksonville, 111., Feb. 6, 

1854; m. ; d. Jacksonville, TIL, 

May 26, 1854. 

38. viii. Sarah Matilda Avers ; b. Jacksonville, 111., Feb. 6, 

1854; d. Green Valley, "ill. Mar. 6, 1854. 

39. ix. Lydia Shotwell Ayers ; b. Tazwell Co., 111., June 6, 

1856; m. John C. Brace; d. Whitehall, III, Mar. 23, 
1889. 

40. X. Frank J. Ayers; b. Jacksonville, 111., July 22, 1859; 1. 

Camden, N. J. 

31. i. BENJAMIN LACY AYERS, the eldest child of Catha- 
rine Martin Shreve and Daniel W. Ayers, was b. July 12th, 
1837, in Plainfield, N. J. ; m. Ella Purning. He 1. at Quincy, 111. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

41. Lynda Ayers. 

42. Ida Ayers. 



OP THE SHREVE FAMILY. 477 

32. ii. THEOPHILUS AYERS, the second child and second 
son of Catharine Martin Shreve and Daniel W. Avers, was b. 
May i6th, 1839, in Plainfield, N. J.; m. Emma Tate. He 1. in 
Piqua, O. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

43. Hattie Ayers. 

33. iii. W. C. PRESTON AYERS, the third child and third 
son of Catharine Martin Shreve and Daniel W. Avers, was b. 
Feb. 2d, 1841, in Plainfield, N. J.; m. Athelia Cochran. He 1. in 
St. Louis, Mo. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

44. Harry Ayers. 

45. Jessie Ayers. 

46. Walter Ayers. 

34. iv. ELIZABETH ANN AYERS, the fourth child and 
eldest dau. of Catharine Martin Shreve and Daniel W. Ayers, was 
b. June 26th, 1843, in Plainfield, N. J. ; m. Frank Mytinger. She 
1. in Whitehall, 111. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

47. Nora Mytinger; m. Carl Ruckel. 
48 ■ 

49 
50 
51 

52 



Catharine Mytinger ; m. Geo. Bovard. 

Frances Mytinger; m. Knight. 

Grace Mytinger. 

Alburtice Mytinger ; m. Annie . 

Fred Mytinger. 



35. V. CHARLES H. S. S. AYERS, the fifth child and fourth 
son of Catharine Martin Shreve and Daniel W. Ayers, was b. 
Dec. loth, 1844, in Plainfield, N. J. ; m. Yioletta Mode. He 1. in 
Jacksonville, 111. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

53. i. Daniel W. Ayers; b. Mar. 20, 1880. 

36. vi. MARY E. AYERS, the sixth child and second dau. of 
Catharine Martin Shreve and Daniel W. Ayers. was b. Sept. 28th, 
1850, in Jacksonville, 111.; m. James Terry. She 1. in Jackson- 
ville, 111. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

54. Annie Terry; m. Geo. La Rue. 

55. Silas W. Terry. 

56. Lillian Terry. 

57. Charles M. Terry. 



478 THE GENEAI^OGY AND HISTORY 

58. Eugene Terry. 

59. Margaretta Terry. 

60. Ullula Terry. 

9. V. ELIZABETH B. SHREVE, the fifth child and fifth 
dau. of David Shreve and Esther Martin, was b. Sept. 12th, 1820; 
m. David Lawler, 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

61. George Lawler; 1. Delavan, 111. 

62. Frank Lawler; 1. Lincoln, 111. 

10. vi. MERRICK MARTIN SHREVE, the sixth child and 
eldest son of David Shreve and Esther Martin, was b. Jan. 13th, 
1828; m. Hannah Frith Williamson, Jan. 25th, 1854, in Jack- 
sonville, 111. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

63. i. Sarah Martin Shreve; . Springfield, 111., Dec. 9, 1854; 

m. Geo. W. Price, Jacksonville, 111., Aug. 30, 1888; 
1. Silver City, N. M. 

64. ii. Walter Hill Shreve; b. Jacksonville 111., Jan. 7, 1857; 

m. Emma Jean Palmer, Denver, Colo., Aug. 19, 
1890; 1. Denver, Colo. 

65. iii. David Lincoln Shreve ; b. Jacksonville, 111., July 25, 

i860; d. Jacksonville, 111., Oct. 2, 1881. 

66. iv. Elizabeth Williamson Shreve ; b. Jacksonville, 111., 

Mar., 1863; d. in infancy. 

67. V. Joseph Frith Shreve ; b. Jacksonville, 111., June 24, 

1866; m. Emma Dunavan, Nov. 16, 1892; 1. Jack- 
sonville, 111. 

68. vi. Anna Lambert Shreve ; b. Jacksonville, 111., June 4, 

1869 ; m. Wilbur C. Goodrick, Jacksonville, 111., Jan. 
21, 1890; 1. Toronto, Can. 

63. i. SARAH MARTIN SHREVE, the eldest child of Mer- 
rick Martin Shreve and Hannah Frith Williamson, was b. Dec. 
9th, 1854, in Springfield. 111. ; m. Geo. W. Price, Aug. 30th, 1888, 
in Jacksonville, 111. She 1. in Silver City, New Mexico, 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

69. i. Arthur S. Price ; b. Atkinson, 111., Jan. 10, 1890. 

67. V. JOSEPH FRITH SHREVE, the fifth child and third 
son of Merrick Martin Shreve and Hannah Frith Williamson, 
was b. June 24th, 1866, in Jacksonville, 111. ; m. Emma Dunavan, 
Nov. i6th, 1892. He 1. in Jacksonville, 111. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMII^Y. 479 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

70. i. Helen Irene Shreve ; b. Jacksonville, 111., Aug. 15, 

1893. 
68. vi. ANNA L. SHREVE, the sixth child and third dau. of 
Merrick Martin Shreve and Hannah Frith Williamson, was b. 
June 4th, 1869, in Jacksonville, 111. ; m. Wilbur C. Goodrick, Jan. 
2ist, 1890, in Jacksonville, 111. She 1. in Toronto, Can. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

71. i. Elsie G. Goodrick; b. Toronto, Can., Apr. 20, 1892. 

72. ii. Carl Goodrick ; b. June 9, 1896. 



480 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



DESCENDANTS OF MARY SHREVE AND 

JOHN HAINES. 

(/?* %^ 3*^ t^ 

ANCESTRY. 

1. Mary Shreve and John Haines. (104.) 

104. MARY SHREVE, child of (parentage unknown), was 

b. ; m. John Haines. 

[Second Generation]. Children: 

1. i. John Haines; m. Elizabeth Moore. 

2. ii. Samuel Haines ; m. Elizabeth Inskip. 

3. iii. Joshua Haines ; m. Mary Pine. 

4. iv. Rachel Haines ; m. Thomas Lippincott. 

5. V. Beulah Haines; b. Nov. 7, 1762; m. John Stokes; d. 

Medford, N. J., June 11, 1832. 

6. vi. Anner Haines ; m. Samuel Lippincott. 

7. vii. Mary Haines ; m. David Davis. 

8. viii. Ann Haines ; m. Evan Dudley. 

2. ii. SAMUEL HAINES, child of Mary Shreve and John 
Haines, was b. ; m. Elizabeth Inskip. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 
Q. Ann Haines; m. Samuel Shreve, Cropwell, N. J., Oct. 14, 
1819. 

5. V. BEULAH HAINES, the fifth child of Mary Shreve and 
John Haines, was b. Nov. 7th, 1762; m. John Stokes. She d. 
June nth, 1832, in Medford, N. J. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 

10. i. Caleb Stokes; b. July 21, 1782; m. Ruth Shinn; d. 

Jan. 17, i860. 

11. ii. Samuel Stokes; b. Nov. 10, 1784; m. Mary Mathison ; 

d. Aug. 10, 1863. 

12. iii. Isaac Stokes; b. Apr. 10, 1787; m. ist, Lydia Collins; 

2d, Mary Collins; d. May — , 1835. 

13. iv. William Stokes; b. June 29, 1790; m. Ann Wilson; 

also, Hannah Lizzey; d. Apr. 28, 1876. 

14. V. Mary Stokes; b. May 13, 1792; m. Job Lippincott; d. 

July 3. 1874. 

15. vi. Atlantic Stokes; b. Oct. 10, 1794; m. Daniel Hurley; 

d. Oct. — , 1885. 

16. vii. Rachel Stokes; b. Mar. 4, 1797; d. young. 




SAMUEL SHREVE OF WASHINGTON, D. C. 
Son of Capt. Samuel Shreve. 



OF THE SHREVK FAMILY. 481 

lo. i. CALEB STOKES, the eldest child of Beulah Haines 
and John Stokes, was b. July 21st, 1782; m. Ruth Shinn. He d. 
Jan. 17th, i860. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

17. i. Rachel S. Stokes; b. Feb. 3, 1804; m. William A. Ri- 

ker, Mar. 24, 1829; d. Dec. 22, 1873. 

18. ii. Levi B. Stokes; b. Feb. 8, 1806; m. Debora Haines. 

May IS, 1828; d. Nov. 11, 1892. 

19. iii. John S. Stokes; b. Apr. 25. 1808; m. ist, Rachel 

Fletcher, 183 1 ; 2d. Rebecca Jones. Feb. 

18, 1847; d. May 28, 1892. 

20. iv. Beulah A. Stokes; b. July 18. 1810: m. Ellwood 

Thomas, May 13, 1840; 1. Harrisville, O. 

21. v. Enoch R. Stokes; b. Nov. 25, 1812: m. Helen 

Sweeney, June 9, 1832; d. Jan. 9, 1887. 
2.2. vi. Ellwood H. Stokes; b. Oct. 10, 1815; m. ist, Hannah 
Neff; 2d, Sarah Stout, Jan. 6, 1847; ^^ 

23. vii. Ruthanna Stokes ; b. Sept. 29, 1822 ; m. Franklin L. 

Hewlings, Mar. 22, 1854; 1. 

17. i. RACHEL S. STOKES, the eldest child of Caleb Stokes 
and Ruth Shinn, was b. Feb. 3d, 1804 ; m. William A. Riker. Mar. 
24th, 1829. She d. Dec. 22d, 1873. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

24. i. Maria S. Riker; b. Dec. 21, 1829; m. John C. Fenton. 

Aug. 31, 1854; 1. Newark, N. J. 

25. ii. Mary Jane Riker; b. Nov. 7, 1832; m. Samuel Smith, 

Aug. 31, 1854; d. Dec. 20, 1855. 

26. iii. Beulah A. Riker; b. Nov. 11, 1834; d. Oct. 27, 1835. 

27. iv. Ruth Anna Riker; b. Jan. 20, 1837; m. Wm. Watts. 

April 5, 1894; 1. Bloomsburg, Pa. 

28. V. Agnes S. Riker; b. Oct. 15, 1838; m. James S. Bar- 

clay, May 3, 1870; 1. Newark, N. j. 

29. vi. Lucy A. Riker; b. Nov. 29, 1841 ; m. Wm. H. \an 

Slych. Oct. 12, 1870. 

30. vii. Oliver S. Riker; b. Apr. 3, 1845 ^ n""- E. Louise Baker. 

Oct. 22, 1870; 1. Mt. Tabor. N. J. 

31. viii. Alice R. Riker; b. June 25, 1847; m. W. Edgar Mul- 

ford. Jan. 3. 1871 ; 1. Newark, N. J. 

24. i. MARIA S. Rn<:ER, the eldest child of Rachel S. Stokes 
and William A. Riker, was b. Dec. 21st, 1829; m. John C. Fen- 
ton, Aug. 31st, 1854. She 1. in Newark, N. J. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

32. i. Frank G. Fenton ; b. Dec. 31, 1858; d. ^Lir. 26. 1896. 



482 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

33. ii. William R. Fenton ; b. June 27, i860. 

'•34 iii Elwood A. Fenton; b. Mar. 19, 1864. 

35! iv. Albert O. Fenton; b. Oct. 16, 1868; d. Feb. 16, 1869. 

25. ii. MARY JANE RIKER, the second child and second 
dau. of Rachel S. Stokes and William A. Riker, was b. Nov. 7th, 
1832; m. Samuel Smith, Aug. 31st, 1854. She d. Dec. 20th, 1855. 
[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

36. William H. Smith; b. Dec. 12, 1855; d. July 31, 1856. 

28. V. AGNES S. RIKER, the fifth child and fifth dau. of 
Rachel S. Stokes and William A. Riker, was b. Oct. 15th, 1838; 
m. James S. Barclay, May 3d, 1870. She 1. in Newark, N. J. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

37. i. William D. Barclay; b. Oct. 10, 1871. 

38. ii. James S. Barclay; b. Aug. 10, 1873; d. Jan. i, 1875. 

39. iii. Rachel S. Barclay ; b. Dec. 20, 1876. 

29. vi. LUCY A. RIKER, the sixth child and sixth dau. of 
Rachel S. Stokes and William A. Riker, was b. Nov. 29th, 1841 ; 
m. William H. Van Slych, Oct. 12th. 1870. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

40. i. Wm. F. Van Slych ; b. Jan. 28, 1872 ; d. Dec. 14, 1890. 

41. ii. Geo. W. Van Slych; b. Jan. 27, 1874. 

30. vii. OLIVER S. RIKER, the seventh child and eldest son 
of Rachel S. Stokes and William A. Riker, was b. Apr. 3d, 1845 ; 
m. E. Louise Baker, Oct. 22d, 1870. He 1. at Mt. Tabor, N. J. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

42. i. Kathleen R. Riker; b. Mar. 19, 1873. 

43. ii. Robert A. Riker; b. July 27, 1876; d. July 29, 1877. 

44. iii. Harry A. Riker; b. Nov. 27, 1880; d. Jan. 22, 1883. 

18. ii. LEVI B. STOKES, the second child and eldest son of 
Caleb Stokes and Ruth Shinn, was b. Feb. 8th, 1806; m. Debora 
Haines, May 15th, 1828. He d. Nov. nth, 1892. 
[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

45. i. Norman Stokes; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 5, 1830. 

46. ii. Wistar Stokes; b. Philadelphia, Pa.. Jan. 11. 183^. 

47. iii. Nathaniel B. Stokes; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 27. 

1835 ; m. Emma Barton, 1859; d. Germantown, Pa., 
Nov. 14, 1889. 

48. iv. George C. Stokes ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 29, 1837 ; 

m. Sarah Squires, 1865. 

49. V. Bartlet Stokes ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 16, 1841 ; d. 

Jan. I, 1844. 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 483 

19. iii. JOHN S. STOKES, the third child and second son of 
Caleb Stokes and Ruth Shinn, was b. Apr. 25th, 1808; m. ist, 
Rachel V. Fletcher, 183 1 ; 2d, Rebecca Jones, Feb. i8th, 1847. 
He d. May 8th, 1892. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 
(By Rachel Fletcher.) 

50. i. Malvina F. Stokes ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., 11, 1832 ; 

d. Jan. 2.2, 1858. 

51. ii. Alice R. Stokes; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Apr. 6, 1836; d. 

Oct. 14, 1887. 

52. iii. Rebecca Stokes ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., Mar. — , 1843 J 

d. Feb. 13, 1858. 
(By Rebecca Jones.) 

53. iv. John Stokes. 

Two d. in infancy. 

20. iv. BEULAH A. STOKES, the fourth child and second 
dau. of Caleb Stokes and Ruth Shinn, was b. July i8th, 1810; m. 
Ellwood Thomas, May 13th, 1840. She 1. in Harrisville. O. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

54. i. Mary M. Thomas ; b. New Brighton, Pa.. Mar. i. 1841. 

55. ii. Levi S. Thomas ; b. New Brighton, Pa., Dec. 13, 1843 : 

m. Sidney P. Walter, Whiteland, Pa., Oct. 4, 1871. 

56. iii. Samuel C. Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa.. Dec. 12. 

1846; m. Josephine Risinger, New Brighton, Pa.. 
Nov. II, 1869. 

57. iv. Robert P. Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa., May i. 

185 1 ; m. Susan McGrew, Smithfield, O., Oct. 20, 

55. ii. LEVI S. THOMAS, the second child and eldest son 
of Beulah A. Stokes and Ellwood Thomas, was b. Dec. 13th. 
1843, in New Brighton, Pa. ; m. Sidney P. Walter, Oct. 4t]i. 1871. 
in Whiteland, Pa. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

58. Arthur H. Thomas ; b. New Brighton, Pa., Nov. 3, 1872 ; 1. 

Malvern, Pa. 

56. iii. SAMUEL C. THOMAS, the third child and second 
son of Beulah A. Stokes and Ellwood Thomas, was b. Dec. i2tli. 
1846, in New Brighton, Pa.; m. Josephine Risinger, Nov. nth. 
1869, in New Brighton, Pa. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

59. i. Elmer H. Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa., Nov. 3. 

1870; 1. New Brighton. Pa. 



484 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

60. ii. Bertha A. Thomas ; b. New Brighton, Pa., July 3, 

1872; 1. New Brighton, Pa. 

61. iii. Beulah M. Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa., June 23, 

1874; 1. New Brighton, Pa. 

62. iv. Carrie E. Thomas ; b. New Brighton, Pa., May 22, 

1876; 1. New Brighton, Pa. 

57. iv. ROBERT P. THOMAS,the fourth child and third son 
of Beulah A. Stokes and Ellwood Thomas,was b. May ist, 1851, 
in New Brighton, Pa. ; m. Susan McGrew, Oct. 20th, 1875, in 
Smithfield, O. 

[Sixth Generation]. Children: 

63. i. Benjamin Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa., Feb. 12, 

1877; 1- Pleasant Grove, O. 

64. ii. Walter S. Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa., May i, 

1878; 1. Pleasant Grove, O. 

65. iii. Gilbert E. Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa., Mar. 29, 

1880; 1. Pleasant Grove, O. 

66. iv. Charles Thomas; b. New Brighton, Pa., Aug. 31, 

1883; d. Jan. I, 1884. 
6y. V. Ernest B. Thomas; b. Hornsville, O., July 31, 1887; 
1. Pleasant Grove, O. 

22. vi. ELLWOOD H. STOKES, the sixth child and fourth 
son of Caleb Stokes and Ruth Shinn, was b. Oct. loth, 181 5 ; m. 
1st, Hannah Neff; 2d, Sarah Stout. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

68. Mary Malvina Stokes ; b. Philadelphia, Pa., June 18, 1839 ^ 

d. New Brunswick, N. J., July 31, 1862. 

23. vii. RUTHANNA STOKES, the seventh child and third 
dau. of Caleb Stokes and Ruth Shinn, was b. Sept. 29th, 1822 ; m. 
Franklin L. Hewlings, Mar. 22, 1854. 

[Fifth Generation]. Children: 

69. Lydia S. Hewlings ; b. Medford, N. J., June 25, 1855. 

6. vi. ANNER HAINES, child of Mary Shreve and John 

Haines, was b. ; m. Samuel Lippincott. 

[Third Generation] . Children : 

70. Samuel Lippincott ; m. Hewlings. 

71. Mark Lippincott; m. Haines. 

72. Cooper Lippincott ; m. Debby Evans. 

73- Lippincott (dau.) ; m. Joseph Burroughs. 

74- Lippincott (dau.) ; m. Joseph Burroughs. 



I 



OF THE SHREVE FAMILY. 485 

7. vii. MARY HAINES, child of Mary Shreve and John 
Haines, was b. in ; m. David Davis. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 

75. Martha Davis ; m. Andrew Griscom. 

76. Anner Davis ; m. Allen Fennimore. 
yj. Joseph Davis ; m. Hannah Collins. 

78. David Davis ; m. ist, Caroline Barton ; 2d, Elizabeth Everlv. 

75. MARTHA DAVIS, child of Mary Haines and David 

Davis, was b. ; m. Andrew Griscom. 

[Fourth Generation]. Children: 

79. Elizabeth Griscom ; 1. Marleton, N. J. 

8. viii. ANN HAINES, child of Mary- Shreve and John 
Haines, was b. ; m. Evan Dudley. 

[Third Generation]. Children: 

80. John H. Dudley ; 1. Moorestown, N. J. 

81. Thomas Dudley. 



486 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 



DESCENDANTS OF JOSHUA SHREVE AND 

ANNAR . 

f^t ((9* ^* (^* 

ANCESTRY. 

I. Joshua Shreve and Annar . (105.) 

105. JOSHUA SHREVE, (parentage unknown); m. ist, An- 
nar ; 2d, Hope ; d. Aug. 25th, 1790. 

Joshua Shreve was a miller living in Waterford Township, 
Gloucester Co., N. J. His will is dated June 15th, 1790, by 
which he leaves his wife Hope £100. 

[Second Generation]. Children: 

(By Annar .) 

1. i. Mary Shreve; b. Feb. 11, 1773; d. Upper Evesham, N. 

J., July II, 1781. 

2. ii. Elizabeth Shreve ; m. Israel Gaskill ; (no issue) ; d. near 

Salem, O., about 1842. 

3. iii. Joseph Shreve. 

4. iv. Enoch Shreve. 
__5. V. Caleb Shreve. 

'6. vi. Stacy Shreve; b. Camden Co., N. J., Feb. 4, 1782; m. 
Vashti Rogers, of Eldrege Hill, N. J., Jan. 30, 
1806; d. Damascus, O., Dec. 10, 1854. 

7. vii. Levi Shreve: b. Dec. 20, 1784: d. Upper Evesham, N. 

J.. Mar. 5, 1786. 
(By Hope .) 

8. viii. Annar Shreve: b. Aug. 4, 1790: d. Upper Evesham, 

N. J., Aug. 20, 1790. 

6. vi. STACY SHREVE, the sixth child and fourth son of 

Joshua Shreve and Annar , his first wife, was b. at Had- 

donfield, Upper Evesham (New Camden Co.), N. J.. Feb. 4th, 
1772; m. Vashti Rogers, of Eldrege Hill, N. J., in Burlington 
Co., N. J., Jan. 30th, 1806. She was b. June 5th, 1782. and d. 
near Damascus, O., Jan. 28th, 1865. He d. at that place Dec. 
loth, 1854. 

Stacy Shreve, on his father's death, vvhen he was eight years 
of age, was legally bound to a farmer near Haddonfield, N. J. 
Vashti Rogers had also been bound bv law. Soon after their 



OF the; shrkve famii^y. 487 

marriage they crossed the Alleghany Mountains in a one-horse 
covered wagon, settling in Goshen Township in Mahoning 
County, Ohio, in a dense forest among the Indians and wild 
beasts, homesteading eighty acres of government land, obtaining 
title on paying one dollar and a quarter an acre. This was with- 
in two and a half miles of the present site of Damascus. O.. and 
on this place they subsequently lived and died. In the early 
days they went to Wellsville on the Ohio river, thirty-two miles 
distant, for supplies. They went through the forests by Indian 
trail or blazed routes. Deer and bear and all wild game were 
abundant. They lived in their wagon while building their cabin, 
which was of the usual pioneer type. He died of heart disease 
while sitting in his chair. For many years they were members 
of the Society of Friends, although married by a justice of the 
peace. All their children have birthright in the church, and 
their several marriages were accomplished by Friends' cere- 
mony. The last few years of her life she was afiflicted by blind- 
ness. 

[Third Generation)] Children: 

ID. i. William Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., June 20. 181 1 ; 

m. 1st Esther Cattell, of East Goshen, O., May 29, 
1839; 2d, Emily Enlows, of Marlboro, O., Dec. 10. 
1846; d. near Damascus, O., May 2, 1884. 

11. ii. Annar Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., Sept. 27, 1812: 

m. Joseph Cattell, of East Goshen. O.. Oct. 27. 
1830; d. Garfield, O., Mar. 11, 1858. 

12. iii. Enoch Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., Jan. 22. 1814: 

m. Elizabeth Kille, of East Goshen, O.. Mar. 3. 
1841 ; d. near Alliance, O., May 7, 1865. 

13. iv. Joel Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., May 4. 1815; d. 

Dec. 12, 1815. 

14. V. Mary Shreve; b. near Damascus, O.. Aug. 23, 1816; 

unmarried ; 1. Damascus, O. 

15. vi. Stacy Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., July 22. 1818; 

m. Hannah Malmsberrv, of Goshen. O.. May 2b. 
1847; 1- Garfield, O. 

16. vii. Vashti Shreve; b. near Damascus, May 4. 1820: un- 

married; d. Dec. 31. 1842. 

17. viii. Joshua Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., June 17. 1.^^21 : 

m. ist. Judith Stanlev, of P.eloit. O.. May 2. 1S50. 
2d, Elizabeth Stanlev. of East Goshen, O.. Mar. 
26. 1856; d. Beloit. O., Sept. 20. 1895. 

18. ix. Evan Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., Nov. 27. 1822 : 

m. Meriba Stanley, of Damascus. O.. May 2Q 
184; : 1. Damascus. O. 



488 THE GENEALOGY AND HISTORY 

19. X. John Shreve; b. near Damascus, O., May 4, 1824; m. 

1st, Abigail Coppuck, near Beloit, O., June 6, 1848, 
2d, Lavina Stanley, of East Goshen, O., Apr. 27, 
1864; 1. Garfield, O. 

10. i. WILLIAM SHREVE, the eldest child of Joshua 
Shreve and Vashti Rogers, was b. near Damascus, O., June 20th, 
181 1, • m. ist, Esther Cattell, of East Goshen, O., May 29th, 
1839. She d. the winter of 1840-41. He m. 2d Emily Enlows, 
of Marlboro, O., Dec. loth, 1846. He d. May 2d, 1884. 

William Shreve on his first marriage settled two and a half 
miles from Williamsport (now Alliance) O. After his second 
marriage he settled one mile N. E. of Winchester, (now Home- 
worth) Ohio. After moving twice within three mi